The Ti Ruvacagam - Forgotten Books

T H E T I R UVAC A G A M

‘SA CRED UTTERA NC ES

'

G . U . P O P E

TH E T I RUVACAGA M

‘S A C R E D U T T E R A NC E S

'

O F T H E TA M I L PO ET,SA I N T , AND SAGE

I\ I AN I K Ix'

A -VAC A GA R

TH E TA M I L T E XT O F TH E F I FTY -ON E PO EM S

W IT I I

ENGL I SH TRANSLA TI ON , INTRODUCTI ONS , AND NOTES

TO \VI I I C H IS PREFIXED

A SU M MARY O F THE L IFE AND LEGEND S O F THE SAGE , W ITHAP PEND I C E S I LLU STRAT ING THE GR EAT SO UTH - IND IAN

SYSTE M O F P H I LO SO PHY AND R EL IG ION

CALLED

THE CA I VA S I DDHANTAM

W I TH TA /I'I I L L E X I C ON A ND C ON C O R DA N CE

BY TH E

R E V . G . U . P O P E ,M . A D . D .

”ALI IO I C O I LEC E AND IND IAN INST ITUTE , OXFO RD

O X F O R D

AT T H E C L A R E N D O N P R E S S

GAfiPEWflER

HENRY FROWDE , M .A .

PUBL ISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

LO NDON , EDIN BU RGH , NEW YORK

O xfor bPR INTED AT TH E C LA R ENDO N PRESS

BY HO R AC E HA RT M .A .

P R INTER TO TH E UNIVERS ITY

C O NT E NTS .

PREFA C E

I NTRODUCT IO N

L IFE A ND LEGENDS o r MANI K KA -VRCAG A R

N O TES1. Civa n

’

s O pe r a t ion s ; Sac r e d Spor ts ; The Low ly D e vote eBha i r a va

I I . The F iv e Sy l lab l e s : Ci-va-

ya-n a -ma ; The Ca iv a Ros a r y

T i r u-a r uI-paya n , C hapt e r I X .

I I I . The Soul's Ema n c ipat ion : M utt i Mok s haI V . The Gur u

T i r u a r uI paya n , C hapte r V .

V . C e s s a t ion of E n e r gy Ca tt i n iba t liamV I . G ra c e

T i r u-a r ul~paya n , C hapte r s I V ,V I

,V I I

,V I I I

,X .

V I I . Cithamba r a n it s Le ge n d s , T ige r-foot a n d S e r pe n td e vote e

V I I I . Bhak t iI X . Ma n ik ka Vaeaga r and the Buddh is ts I n Cithamba r amX . C iva n E n th r on e d on the S i l v e r Moun ta i nX I . The Ca iv a S iddhan ta Sys temof Ph i los ophy a n d R e lig ion

in South I n d iaX I I . The Th re e Ca iva C a te gor ie s

T iru a ruI paya n , C hapte r s I , I I .X I I I . The B r ide , Ca t t iX IV . Evolut ion

,Pre s e rv a t ion , a n d I n volut ion

X V . An a vam: the Bon d of F i n ite I g n or a n c e .

T i ru-a r uI-paya n , C hapte r I I I .

M ETR ICA L SYSTEMS

R EFERENCES A ND B I B L IOG R A P I I IC A I. N OT ES

TRA NSL ITERA T IO N or TAM IL \VO RO S , A ND THEIR PRO NUNC IA T IO N

ADDIT IO N S A ND C O RRECT IO N S

M1 9 99862

I’AG I‘.

x v i i

lxxxvhi

x c i i i

xcvi i i

v i CONTENTS

H YMNS IN TA M IL AND E NGL ISH1 . Civ a n

’

s Ways ofO ld,pp . 1 -

7

2 . Civ an’

s Fame , pp . 8— 16

The U n iv e r s e,pp . 1 7

—2 9

P r a i s e (the pp . 30—43

The Sac r e d C e n to, pp . 44—84

For s ak e me n ot,

’ pp . 85— 1 02

The M a id e n s ’ Son g of the Dawn in g, pp . 103— 1 16

The ‘Amman ai,

’ pp . 1 1 7— 1 2 7

The Gold Dus t,pp . 1 2 8— 1 38

10. The Hummin g-B e e , pp . 1 39— 151

1 1 . The Tambour -Son g, pp . 152— 158

12 . The Car a ], pp . 159- 167

1 3 . The L i l ie s , pp . 168— 1 74

1 4 . The Un thiyar , pp . 1 75—182

15. The TOn Ok k am,pp . 183

— 189

16. The Golde n Swin g,pp . 1 9 0

— 1 9 3

1 7 . The Mothe r-D e c ad, pp . 1 9 4- 1 9 7

18. The Kuyil-D e c ad

,pp . 1 9 8

—2 02

The Te n I n s ign ia, pp . 2 03—2 06

20. The Morn in g Hymn , pp . 2 07— 2 1 2

2 1 . The A n c i e n t Temp l e -Son g,pp . 2 13

- 2 18

2 2 . The Temp l e -Lyr i c,pp . 2 1 9

—2 2 4

2 3 . We a r in e s s of L ife , pp . 2 2 5—2 30

2 4 . The R e fuge -D e c ad, pp . 2 3 1—2 34

25. The D e s ire -D e c ad, pp . 2 35— 2 38

2 6. The Won de r -D e c ad,pp . 2 39

— 2 42

2 7 . Mys t ic U n ion,pp. 2 43

— 2 47

2 8. NO joyin l ife ,’ pp . 2 48

—253

Gra c e,pp . 2 54

— 2 59

30. The‘Eag le -Moun t

,

’ pp . 2 60- 2 63

3 1 .

‘M in e e ye s have s e e n,

’ pp . 2 64—2 67

The Supp l ic a tion , pp . 2 68—2 72

33 . The B r uis e d H e a r t, pp . 2 73—2 77

34 . My-s oul is con s ume d,

’ pp . 2 78— 2 81

35. The D e c ad ofDre ad, pp . 2 82 —2 86

36. The S ac r e d Pan di , pp . 2 87—2 9 0 .

3 7 . The D e c ad of the ‘Te n ac ious G r a s p,

’ pp . 2 9 1— 2 9 7

38. Sac r e d Sad n e s s,pp . 2 98

—301

3 9 . The Sac r e d Lame n t,pp . 302

—303

40. The D e c ad of‘G lor ious T i l l a i,

’ pp . 304—307

4 1 . The M i r a c le -D e c ad,pp . 308

—3 1 3

42 . The H e ad -D e c ad, pp . 3 14—3 18

so

sn

rl

sa

o‘

e

w

CONTENTS v fi

The Sac r e d “for d , pp . 3 I 9-

32 3

De vout M us i n gs,pp . 32 4

—32 6

The P i lg r im-Son g, pp . 32 7—332

The Sa c r e d M a r c h , p . 333

The Sa c r e d V e n ha, pp . 334—337

The A n c i e n t Mys t i c \Vo r d , pp. 338-

340

The M a r s h a l l i n g of the Sa c r e d I los t , pp .

The Ga r lan d ofR aptur e , pp . 347-

350

The Won de r ofSa l va t ion , pp . 3S I—354

LEx IC O N A ND C O NCO RDA NC E

G EN ERA L I NDEx

P R E FA C E .

IT has been repea ted ly as ked ,

‘O t

’

wha t pos s ib le us e canthe repub l ica t ion , tran s la t ion , and ed i t i ng of book s l ike the T i ruvaqagam b e ?

’— and ,

‘Who can be expec ted to des i re to mak ethem s e lves acqua in ted w i th s uch work s ?

’

Th i s con s idera t ionhas de layed the pub l ica t ion for s ome t ime ; and i t is n ot a t a ll tobe an t ic ipa ted tha t the c i rcu lat ion of the book , a t leas t i n Eu rope ,w i l l , for s ome t ime to come , be encou ragi ng . S t i l l , th i s is a worktha t ough t to be done ! I f th e Tami l peop le and the Eng l i s h a r eever in any degree to u nders tand on e another, and to apprec i a teeach other

’

s though ts and fee l ings regard ing the h ighe s t ma t ters ;if any progres s is to be made i n th e deve lopemen t of a rea ls c ience of H i ndu i s m

,a s i t n ow is , our Eng l i s h peop le mu s t have

the mean s of Ob tain i ng s ome i n s igh t i n to the living s s /cmwh ichexerc i s e s at the pres en t day s uch a marve l lou s power over themind s of the grea t major i ty of the be s t Tam i l peop le .

For , u nder s ome form or other , Caiv ism is the r e a l re l ig ionof the Sou th of I nd ia

,and of Nor t h Cey lon ; and the Ca iva

S iddhan ta ph i los ophy has,and des e r ve s lo ha ve , fa r more i nfluence

than any othe r. The fifty-on e poem s wh ich a re here ed i ted ,

t ran s la ted ,and annota ted ,

are rec i ted dai ly i n a ll the grea t Ca iva

temp le s of Sou th I nd i a, are on every one’

s l ip s , ,and a re as dear

to the heart s of vas t mu l t i tude s of exce l le n t peop le there , a s

the Ps a lm s of David are to Jews and Ch r i s t ian s . The s acredmys t ic poe t ry of a peop le revea l s the i r charac ter and as p i ra t ion s

more t ru ly than even the i r s ecu lar legend s and ba l lad s ; for

s acred hym n s a re con t inua l ly s u ng by the devou t of a l l ages ,

and both s exes ; and a l l c las s e s of the comm u n i ty a re s atu ra tedw i th the i r influen ce . The a t te n t i ve con s idera t ion of the s ys temhere deve loped mu s t lead to a sympa the t ic apprec ia t ion ofwha t thehopes , fears , as p i ra t ion s , and yea rn ings of th e devou tes t H indu

minds in the Sou th a re , and have been from t ime immemoria l .

I have occas iona l ly ven tured i n notes to go beyond the provin ceofed i tor and t r an s la tor

,and have c ri t ic i z ed many th ings here and

there ; ye t I fee l qu i te s u re tha t my k ind and cand id friend s in

PR E FA CE .

Sou th I nd ia w i l l be in n o danger of mi s unders tand ing the s p ir i tin wh i ch I have wr i t ten . Thes e are t imes when in regard to a l lre l igiou s s ys tem s thorough rat iona l i nves t igat ion , s earch ing his

tor ic al cr i t ic i s m ,and a carefu l cand id con s iderat ion of the mean ing

of the s ymbol s by wh i ch doc trines are s uppos ed to be expres s ed ,are qu i te nece s s ary everywh ere . The res u l t of th i s s earch ing, ye treveren t

,ana lys i s ha s been and is ,— ever more and more,— of th e

u tmos t va lue i n theWes t . Wha tever is TR UE w i l l bear the tes t of

the s everes t s cru t i ny,though men may fee l ob l iged from t ime

to t ime to mod i fy the exp res s ion s of the i r be l ief,and to readju s t

th e i r mos t cher i s hed formu las . There is an evolu t ion of re l igion .

M eanwh i le,TR U E D IVINE FA ITH l i ves on

,and grows more vigor

ous lyfor the conflic ts i n wh ich i t is ever, ofneces s i ty, engaged .

I t is mu ch to be des i red tha t our friends in Sou th I nd i a s hou ldrecogn iz e th i s

,and con s en t to en ter upon a thorough s c ien t ifi c

i nves t iga t ion of the h i s tor ica l founda t ion s of the i r popu lar be l iefs ,the prec i s e impor t of s ymbol ica l expres s ion s , and the prac t ica lbear ing ofevery port ion of the i r wonderfu l ‘Siddhan t am.

’

I n ma t ters of re l igion th e greates t h indran ce,— and the mos t

tru ly i rre l igiou s th ing,— is the Sp ir i t Of ignoran t,u n reas on ing,

un s ympathe t i c a n tagon i s m . Every s ys tem ha s it s tru th s andprofounder t hough ts ; and thes e l ie deeper th an ‘fu l l fa thom sfive ’ i n man’s na ture and m u s t be fundamen ta l ly and es s en t i a l lyi n large meas ure the s am e for all men , and for a l l t ime . I t ison ly by recogn i z ing the s e common imihs

,and mak ing them the

bas i s of inqu iry,a s to fur ther a l leged D i vine commu n icat ion s

,

tha t i t is pos s ib le to gain a tru e re l igiou s deve lopemen t .Very man y th ings ce lebra ted in thes e remarkab l e poem s are

doub t les s w i thou t even th e s hadow of h is tor ic fou ndat ion,bu t i t

is ye t pos s ib le to fee l a l ive ly in teres t i n s ome,a t l eas t

,of them

a s poe t ic fan c ies . Wh a t s eem s gracefu l and touch ing to on e

peop le often exc i tes laughter, or s corn , or eve n de tes tat ion , amongothers . So, i n rega rd to s ymbol s , it is qu i te certain that ma nyexp res s ion s

,figu res of s peech

,and a l legor ies

,very dear to

peop les i n the Wes t, have n o s ign ifican ce whatever to thos e of

the Ea s t . A n d very,very mu ch tha t s eem s to Or ien ta l mind s

ed i fy ing,is repe l len t to thos e of the Wes t . S t i l l

,I th in k the

t im e ha s rea l ly come when though tfu l and cand id peop le maydo much to remove the h indran ces

,tha t undoub ted ly ex i s t

,to

the c los er u n ion of th e conv ic t ion s an d s en t im en ts of devou t meni n Eas t and Wes t . I mayadd tha t noth ing can be further from

PREFA CE . xi

my pu rpos e i n th i s work , and more u tter ly d i s tas tefu l to me , thantheologica l con trovers y ; and i f i n th i s work any on e word of

mine s hou ld give pai n to any of my va lued Tam i l fr iend s , I a s k

forgivene s s i n advan ce .

I t s eem s a ls o mos t de s irab le tha t a ll Eu ropean s whos e lot

i t is to dwe l l in the Tam i l land s,or who anywhe re s e t them s e lve s

to benefit the i r Tam i l fe l low-s ubjec ts ,— and e s pec i a l ly mi s s iona r ie s

and teach ers ,— s hou ld take pa in s to k now a ccu ra te ly the fee l ings

and conv ic t ion s O f thos e for whom ,and i n the mid s t of whom ,

they work . For many years I have n ot cea s ed to s ay,

— there in

I nd ia , and here i n Ox ford ,

— to s u cces s ive c las s e s ofs tud e n t s,

‘You

mu s t learn n ot on ly to I/u'

n /c i n Tami l , bu t a l s o tofw/ i n Tam i l , i f

you a r e to be in te l l igib le and u s e fu l among the Tami l peop le .

’

Th i s pub l ica t ion (th e fru i t of m uch weary toi l) may he lp, i t

is tru s ted,a l l who de s i re to be he lped , a long th i s certain ly

d i fficu l t road .

I t mu s t be con fes s ed , moreover , tha t 1 very earnes t ly w i s ha ls o tha t my va lued Tam i l friend s may be led to make thec los er acqua in tance of s ome of the magn ificen t col lec t ion s of‘s ac red poe t ry ’

ex i s t ing in E ng l i s h . A n d th i s n ot on ly for thebenefi t (wh ich mu s t be grea t) of the ind ividua l s tuden t , bu t ofTam i l l i tera ture . For n o li/c r a /ur omu s /mm’ a lon e .

I may s a fe ly take i t for gran ted tha t my indu lgen t Tam i lfr iends w i l l n ot s h rin k from thes e Ch ri s t i an compos i t ion s , becau s ethey are fu l l of th e u n s t in ted p rai s es of H i m Whom a l l ack nowledge as the nob le s t

,pu re s t

,be s t , and mos t s e l f-s ac r ific ing of

thos e who have worn the garm en t of our morta l i ty,— a ny more

than I have s h r u n k from long and app rec i a t ive s tudy of poem s

con ta in ing ve ry mu ch w i th wh i ch I can have bu t s can ty sympathy‘. ‘S c ru t in i z e a l l th ings : hold fas t tha t wh ich is good

I may add tha t my exper ience a s a t r an s la tor ha s taugh t me tha tto ge t even a g l imp s e of the though t of a rea l poe t , the s tuden tmu s t often go down in to the dep th s , m u s t us e every mean s to pu th im s e l f in s ympa thy w i th his au thor, mu s t l ea rn to th i n k a n d fee lw i th h im

,and s o— it mayb e — a t la s t come to u nd e rs tand h im .

Some German a n d La t in hym n s were tran s lated I SO yearsago by tha t wonderfu l Tami l s chola r and poe t ic gen iu s

,the

mis s ionary Fabric iu s ; and lgvmn olmok ’

ha s been , a n d

des erved to be , the ba s i s of near ly a ll the Ch ris t ian Tami l

Se e my p . an d In t rod uc t ion . “ I t

xfi PR EFACE .

hym nology . Though i t is hard ly c la s s ica l , i t is s o vigorou s an d

rea l i n it s tone , that i t doe s n ot s eem l ike ly ever to los e it s

hold upon the a ffec t ion s of the Tami l Ch r i s t ian commu n i ty .

N everthe les s i t is to be earne s t ly de s ired tha t the tran s fu s ion

of mu ch grea t Europea n a n d s acred poe try in to popu la r , ea s y ,rhythmic Tami l vers e re s emb l ing that of Man ik k a -Vacaga r ,

s hou ld be a t temp ted . I f a fore igner has bes tow ed infin i te pa in s

(wou ld tha t i t had been w i th greater re s u l ts !) on the s tudy of

the Tir uv aeagam,perhap s s ome of the nat ive s cholars of Sou th

I nd ia,vers ed in Eng l i s h an d Tam i l

,may be i nduced to inqu i re

whether they cannot find fi t t ing ma ter ia l for s tudy, im i tat ion , andtran s lat ion in tha t inexhau s t ib le mine of beau ty and p rofoundthought wh ich is Opened up i n E ng l i s h s acred ver s e , from th eH ebrew p s a lm s down to the Chr i s t i an poe try of the pre s en t day.

Noth ing of th i s s ort can be expec ted to l ive and be effec t i ve

among a peop le i f n ot expre s s ed i n the i r own vernacu lar language ,the ‘vu lgar tongue ,

’ ‘in wh ich they were born .

’

The s peech of a dy ing peop le may, perhap s , be a l lowed to

d ie bu t th i s cannot be s a id of th e Tami l ra ce . H eaven forb id !

Dead languages have great u s es . Even i n the ir as h e s l ive the irwon ted fire s .

’

D e mom‘m’

s m’

lm’

s z

’

bon um!— ye t,in many ways , the

l iv ing tongue s are be t ter ! One cannot te l l wha t flowers may ye tb loom

,wha t fru i ts may ye t r ipen , on the hardy old trees . Le t

Tam i l ia n s cea s e to be a s hamed of the ir vernacu lar !There ex i s ts n ow mu ch of wha t is ca l led Ch r i s t ian Tam i l ,

a d ia lec t crea ted by th e Dan i s h mi s s ionarie s of Tra nqu ebar ;enr i ched

‘

by genera t ion s of Tanjore, German , and other m i s s iona r ies mod ified

,pur ified

,and r efif zgemz

‘od by the Sw i s s Rhe n ius

and the very compos i te T i nneve l ly s chool ; expanded and harmon iz e d by E ng l i s hmen , amongs t whom Bower (a Eura s i an)wa s

foremos t i n his day; and , fina l ly,wai t ing n ow for the touch of

s ome heaven-born gen iu s among the Tami l commun i ty to make i tas swee t a n d effec t ive a s any language on earth , l iving or dead .

l

O f tha t un ique gen iu s B e s chi (s e e Prefa ce to my [fa rm],

for a h i s tory of th i s grea t man), and of De Nob ilibus,and (in

a fter days )of E l l i s and S tokes ,—~ w i th a mu l t i tude ofothers,s u ch

a s D rew, Ca ldwe l l , and Perc iva l , who advan ced Tam i l cu l ture ,s pa ce forb id s me here to s pea k .

B e s chi— w i th his unnamed col labora tors — has left wha t isa l i tera ture i n i ts e l f

,bu t— excep t certa in pros e book s — tend ing

more and more to become obs ole te .

PREFA C E . xfii

There has been a t leas t on e rea l nat i ve Ch r i s t ian poe t , VEtha

n ayaga Sas t r iyar ofTanjore , whos e wri t ings s hou ld be col lec tedand ed i ted . Ch r i s t i an lyric s , ofu nequa l va lue , abou nd . M r .Webb ,an ab le Amer i can m i s s iona ry of M adu ra , d id mu ch to deve lopethe s e . The ‘P i lgr im ’

s Progre s s’

ha s bee n v e r s ifie d ; and thefirs t book of

‘Parad i s e Los t,

’ by V . P . Sub r amanya Mudaliar ,

is a courageou s a t temp t . M any more work s migh t be c i ted , bu tth i s mu s t s u ffice for Ch r i s t ian Tam i l .

Amongs t many others , Tir umula r’

s Tir uman t r a,T5yumz

’

I n av a r’

s

poem s , Pa t tan a t tu PiIIai’

s poem s , the Dév ar am, t heTir uv icaipfi , w i thvar iou s art ic le s in ‘The L igh t Of T ru th ,

’

by N . B . and by P . A . ,

exh ib i t a t on ce the capab i l i t ies and need s ofpopu lar Tam i l poe t ry .

O f old c las s ica l Tam i l and it s s tore s I have s poken e l s ewh ere .

I am afra id I can not reca l l more than two recen t work swh ich s eem to me to give promi s e Of a ver i ta b le r e -des cen t inmore mode rn a t t i re of the Tam i l Saras va ti.

The d i s t ingu i s hed au thor ofMa n Oman iyam, P . Sun tha r amP illai ,has — too ear ly for us — pa s s ed i n to the u n s een . The copy he s en tme (in s cr ibed w i th charac teri s t ic modes ty),

‘S ubmi t ted to — w i ththe au thor’s be s t res pec ts

,

’

is to me a va lued compan ion .

The l i t t le a nonymou s ‘volum e — a firs t i n s ta lmen t— en t i t led"Tan ipagur at ogai

’

s e e n n s to he r ak I the adv e n t cfi'

a n e urs chool

to be hea rt i ly w e lcomed .

But Tam i l— l ike La t in in the ea r ly Ch ri s t ian age s — mu s t learnto adap t hers e l f to th e new order of t h ings ! Horace and V i rgi lwou ld hard ly have con s en ted to part w i th the i r me trica l s ys temfor th e rhy thm s and rhyme s of a la ter t ime ; ye t ‘D ies I rae

’ and‘Ven i Sp i r i tu s

,

’ the poem s of R icha rd and Adam of S t . V ic tor,

S t . Berna rd,and a mu l t i tude ofothers

,came to dwe l l in the wor ld

’

s

hea rt for ever ; wh i le Dan te and a l l th e grea t I ta l ian s are La t in s !The work of t ran s la t ion was here and there d i fficu l t , and I had

to compare a grea t number of s im i lar vers e s to ge t a t the mean ing .

A n anonymou s s cholar ”,who has w ri t ten the on ly commen ta ry

I k now on the Tir uvfiqagam,con fe s s es h im s e l f a t a los s to exp lain ,

among others , Poem s I - IV . l have a l tered a few th ings i n accordan ce w i th his in terpre ta t ion s , bu t have often s een rea s on s for

difl'

e r ing. The work is ve ry ab le a n d lea rned .

The author 's n ame is n ow giv e n . The v e rs e s a r e by V . G . Suryan a r ayan a Sas t riar , B . A

H e ad Tami l I‘an dit of the Mad r as C h r i s t ian Col le ge . A n e n la rged ed i t ion w i th En gl is hr e n de rin gs will soon be is sue d.

Th i s was not publ is he d t i l l myt r an s la t ion was in the pr e s s . Ind e ed the e di tor give sin his pr e fa c e as on e re ason for the publ ic a t ion the fa ct tha t an fliric lis bmfln ) W“putt in g for t h an En gl i s h t r an s la t ion .

xiv PREFACE .

Genera l ly my tran s la t ion ru n s l ine for l ine w i th the origina l ,an d p re s erve s s ome th ing ofit s rhythm , wh ere th i s d id n ot i n terferew i th fide l i ty to the s en s e .

O f the Tir uv acagam i ts e l f noth ing need be added to wha t ise l s ewhere s aid .

My than k s are due to the S ecre tary of S tate for I nd i a fora l ibera l s ub s idy to the De legates of the C larendon Pre s s and tomanyTami l friend s (whodo n ot des i re the ir names to be men t ioned).A fu l l l i s t ofs ub s cr ibers and donors w i l l be du ly pub l i s hed .

To M r . Pembrey (as in my former w ri t ings ) I ow e very muchfor his indefa t igab le co-operat ion .

I date th i s on my e igh t ieth b irthday. I find,by re ference

,

that my firs t Tam i l les son wa s in 1837 . Th i s end s,a s I s uppos e ,

a long l ife of devot ion to Tami l s tud ies . I t is n ot w i thou t deepemot ion tha t I thu s bri ng to a c los e my l ife’s l i terary work .

Some years ago, wh en th i s pub l ica t ion wa s hard ly projec ted ,

on e even ing, after prayers , th e wr i ter was wa l k ing w i th th elate M as ter of B a l l iol Col lege i n the quadrang le . The convers at ion turned upon Tam i l legend s

,poetry and ph i los ophy . A t

length , dur ing a pau s e in the convers at ion,th e M as ter s aid

i n a qu ick way pecu l i ar to h im ,

‘You mu s t pr in t i t .’ To th i s

the natura l a n swer was ,‘Mas ter ! I have n o pa ten t of immor

ta l i ty,and the work wou ld take very long .

’ I can s e e h im n ow ,

a s h e turned rou nd ,— wh i le the moon l igh t fe l l upon his wh i tehair and k i nd ly face

,— and laid his hand upon my s hou lder

,

s ay ing,

‘To h ave a great work i n progres s is the way to l i velong. You w i l l l i ve t i l l you fin i s h i t . ’ I certain ly d id n ot th in k

s o then , though the words have often come to my mind as a pr o

phe cy, encouraging me when wea ry ; an d they have been fu lfi l led ,wh i le he has pas s ed out ofs igh t .To the memory of Benjam in Jowe t t , on e of the k i ndes t

,and

bes t,and mos t forbear ing of fr iend s ,— to whom I ow e , among

mu ch e l s e,

’

the opportun i ty of accomp l i s h ing th i s and otherundertak ings

,— I ven ture to in s cribe th i s volume w i th all grat i tude

an d reveren ce .

M ay th e b les s ing of his Mas ter and mine crown the veryimperfec t work !

G . U . POPE .

BA LL IO L C O LLEGE,

Apr il 2 4, 1 9 00.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Tms life ofthe Sage , with the n ot e s appe n d e d , w as pr e s e n t e d in s ub s tan c eto the memb e r s of the Vic tor ia Philos ophic al Soc ie ty, r e ad b e for e them, an d

p r in t e d bythem. With the ir con s e n t the s e ar e n ow r e pr in t e d in a c on s id e r ab lye n large d form. The w r it e r ha s to offe r his w a rme s t ac k n ow le dgme n t s to theC oun c il of tha t e xc e l l e n t Soc ie ty, an d e s pe c ia llyto the ir H on or a rySe c r e tary,C apt ain P e t r ie . To themthe pub lic a t ion ofthis wor k is in gr e at me a s ur e due .

THE H ISTO RY O F MANI KKA '-VACAGAR .

i . To his Con ve r s ion . T . V . U . P . I .

THE h i s toryofth is r ema r kab le man is i n volved i n cons ide r a b leobscur i ty; but , a l though we ca n on ly d isc e r n th e d immes tout l i ne of h is figur e amid the mis ts of South - I nd ia n poe t ic a lt r ad i t ion , i t is qui te c e r ta i n tha t he a c tua l lyex is ted ; tha t theselegends , i n te r est i ng i n themse lve s , have a con s ide r ab le foun da t ioni n fac t ; a n d tha t th is sage wa s the fi r s t in the long a n d eve ryway r ema r kab le se r ies of devotees of Civa n who e ngaged i nthe a r duous wor k of r ecove r i ng the south of I n d ia fr om th eBuddh is ts a n d Ja i n s . H e is n ot howeve r r ega r ded in the Tami lla nds a s the gr ea tes t of th e Ca iva sa i n ts , tha t honour be i ngr ese r ved for T{M 2 Nan a Samba n dlza r , some of whose legends

l have e lsewhe r e gi ven (I n d . fling. a n d R e view,

Nor is i t

poss ib le w i th eve n an appr ox ima t ion to c e r ta i n tyto fix h is da te .

A s he eviden t ly flour ished a t the t ime whe n the i nfluenc e of

Buddh ismin South I nd ia wa s dec ayi ng,if n ot dyi ng out

,th e r e

is good r eason to suppose tha t he l ived somewhe r e about theseven th or e ighth c e n turyof our e r a . Some fur the r confi rma t ionof th i s suppos i t ion w i l l be for th comi ng. The author i t ies for h ish istory,

if w e may c a l l t hem suc h , r ea l ly r esolve themse lvesi n to two : h is own w r i t i ngs , wh i c h a r e but s pa r i ngly autobio

gr aph ic a l ; a n d the ve ry mode r n legenda ry poem c a l led th eVriI/ra zrr

'

r r a r’ P r r r rirmm (T . V . U . T h is la t te r aga i n is a n

ampl ific a t ion of the sec t ions fifty-e igh t to s ix ty-on e of the

Madur a S t/mla Pmfinam,or , a s i t is common ly c a l led

,Tir u

VrZa rj'rir la l‘P un t /ram; a n d is ut te r ly unh istor ic a l . Th i s la t te r

‘Minilrya is more corre c t San s kr i t ; but in Tami l the n ame ha s a lways be e n w ri t te n as

l ha ve give n i t . it mea n s . l le whos e ut te r a n ce s a r e r a lr ie s .

’

A re s pe cte dTami l sc holar ha sgr ave ly ,

ia the ama l ga m-fl. jan . 1900, p. 3 78) an noun ce d it s d e r iva t ion to be from nu b

‘e xoe lle n t

'

) s t (‘swe e tn e s s Th is is inge n ious , an d b ra ve ly pa tr iot ic ; but ob vious ly

un ten a b le !Tir u is the Tami l equiva le n t of the Sa n s k ri t‘r r'.‘b le s s ed f‘sa cred ,

’

an d whe n pr e fixed tothe name s ofpe rson s corre s pon d s to Sa t s r . The Tami l formofSaus ir r itjfldmr is N

‘Jn a

, e r a .

Fri/ham ‘d is puta t ion [Sa n s kr i t The town whe re the sa in t was born was ca l led

disputa t ion -towa .

‘The coun try was ful l ofpolemics in those days . Se e p. 301 .

Se e Now: 1. ‘Sa c red s ports'

of the god , ofwhich s ixty-four a r e given . Th i s work ha sbe e n pri n te d in Tami l . A summarv is give n in Tay lor's O r ie n ta l His tor i ca l Man usc ripts ,

b

may TH E H ISTO RY or

pr ofesses to b e a t r an s la t ion of a por t ion of the Sa n sk r i t‘Sk an dam,

’

an d c an n ot its e lf b e a n c ien t,da t ing fr om about

A . D . 1 750 pr obab ly. T h e s ixty-secon d an d s ixty-th i r d sec t ion s

give a summa ryof t he sage’

s M adur a exper ien c es . L i k e other

col lec t ion s of the legen ds of H in du temples , the Tin : VzZozj/dda lis ful l of th e mos t extr aor d in a ry s tor ies , fr om wh ic h i t i s

we l l -n igh imposs ible to s ift out anygr a in s of h is tor i c al tr uth .

A n d the veryflor id Vd tha vfimr P a r a gon /1 is pr ofessed lya poe t ic a lr oman c e . We mus t the r efor e r e ly c h iefly upon the poems for

p ic tur e of the devotee , an d even h er e a gr ave d ifficultymee ts usa t the outse t . Mul t i tudes of spur ious w r i t ings, in I nd ia (a s in deed

elsew her e), a r e a t tr ibuted to nea r lyeverype r son ofhis tor ic r epute ;an d in t e r pola t ion s too a r e always to be suspec ted . The r iva l rybe tween oppos i ng sec ts has gr ea t ly ten ded to th is r esult ; for

eac h Gummus t be r epr esen ted a s havi ng left gr ea ter wor k s than

those of th e Gur us of r ival sys tems ; an d also h is w r i t ings mus tbe b r ough t up to da te, s o a s to len d unequivoc al suppor t to th emos t r ec en t deve lopemen t of the tene ts of th e sec t .

I sha l l give the s torya s I fin d i t .The sage was bor n a t the town wh i c h goes by the n ame of

Tz'

m- Vd ihaour on the r ive r Va rga z'

,n ea r t o M adur a ; an d i t is

sa id tha t,i n consequen c e, the n ame given to himby h is pa r en ts

was Tr'

m- d ‘haw‘

rmr (z he of Sa cr ed l haw‘

z r ). Th is is ve rydoubtful. But he ha s two othe r names

, a s w i ll appear in thesequel. The ep i the t bywh i c h he is c h ieflyk now n is Man ik k a

Yacagar (Sa ns . Man ikya -Vachak a he whos e utfemn ce s a r e r ubie s );an d the t i tle of h is poems is Tir uvacagam a

’z

’

a z’

n a Mite r/a n ce).

H is fa th er was a B r ahma n of the Aime—

ztz‘z

'

ya tr ibe (Sa ns . Emma/aCoun cillor ), whos e name is n ot r ecor ded . The k ing ofM adur a

a t the t ime wa s A r ima r t tan a r (San s . C r ushe r offoe s l).T he boy is r epr esen ted a s be i ng fr om th e fir s t a pr od igyof

i n tel lec t,an d i t is gr avely s ta ted tha t in h is s ixteen th year h e

had exhaus ted the c i r c le of or d i n ary B r ahma n ic a l lear n ing,a n d

espec ially wa s con summa te ly lea r n ed in th e flgama szof th e

Ca iva sys tem. The fame of h is lea r n i nga n d gen ius soon r ea c hed

I . 55— 1 9 2 . The Tami l ve rs e tra n s la t ion is by Pa r afijot i-mamun iva r . Se e a l so Ne l son ’

s

M adura M an ua l .1 Thi s k ing is give n in the M adura l i s t s a s the te n th b e fore I fzin c: (or s dam) s zdz

’

ya n ,

in whos e t ime Samba n d/za r flouri s he d . This would p lace M d zz z'

kka -Vdgaga r about 150 to200 ye a rs b e fore th i s la t te r. Sun da ra Pa n d iyan

’

s da te is fie rce ly d ispute d . About 1030 A . D .

s e ems the s a fe s t gue s s .

2 The flgamas a r e s a id to b e s a cre d w ri t ings in culca ting(fa ir/a doctr in e s , an d to b e of equa lauthor i ty w i th the Ve da s . The n ame s of twe n ty- e igh t of the s e a r e give n . The y we re muchla te r tha n the Upan is had s . The re is a mys te ry about them.

MKNI KKA -VRCAGA R . x i x

the k i ng, who sen t for the youth , con c e i ved a vehemen t afl’

e c t ion

for him,a n d con st i tuted himhis pr ime mi n is te r , gi vi nghimthe t i t le

ofTmn a va n -Bm/mra -R rivmr (= thc I’an diya n’

s B rahma n k i ng).The poe t (Kada vu/ filo/n immu

'

) in h is fi r s t c an to,16 2 4, i n vi tes

us to con temp la te the youngan d b r i l l ia n t cour t ie r a s en joyi nga ll

the splend id luxuryof I nd r a , k i ng ofgod s , a n d s h i n i ng amongs tthe othe r mi n is te r s a n d cour t ie r s of the I’an d iya n k i ngdom

‘l i kea b r igh t s i lve r moon come down from heave n to ea r th an d

movi ng r esplenden t in the mids t of the sur r ound i ng s ta r s . H e

is a r r ayed i n r oya l ga rmen ts‘r efulge n t w i th the lust r e of i n nu

me r ab le gems , bor n e a loft i n a sumptuous l i t te r , sur r oun ded w i thhor ses a n d e lepha n ts , a n d ove r shadowed by a wh i te umb r e l la of

s tate r i va l l i ng the moon i n the heave n s .

’

T h e k i ng, who is thei nc a r na t ion of jus t ic e , W isdom,

a n d Ben evolen c e,leaves th e

gove r nme n t of the coun t ryen t i r e ly i n h is ha nds . Ye t the ba la n c eofhis equa l mi nd i s n ot d is tur bed bya ll th is luxurya n d absoluteauthor i ty; for he eve r ponde r s the sac r ed w r i t i ngs wh ic hensh r i n e the t ruth s of the Ca iva fa i th , a n d assur es h imse lf tha ta ll these exte r na ls a r e but the bonds tha t impr ison the d e ludedsoul ; a n d tha t th is embod ied l ife w i th a ll i ts v ic is s i tudes mus tbe r enoun c ed ,

sha ken OH a n d for sa k en,i n or de r tha t by C iva n

'

s

gr ac e he may a t ta i n the ‘gr ea t r e lea se .

’

H is soul i s fil led w i than i n fi n i te p i ty a s he sees the th r ongi ng mul t i tudes , who, hek nows , a r e pass i ng eve r th r ough the r ound of b i r th s a n d dea th s ,a n d a r e i n these fa ted embod imen ts s ufle r ing r emed i less woes .

So,

‘l i ke those who s ufl'

c r from the i n te n se gla r e of hea t , a n dsee k r efr esh i ng sh ad e , h is soul d issolves in pass ion a te longi ngfor C i va n , the lovi ng Lor d .

’

Ye t , though he beholds me na r ound hima s soul s impr i son ed t h r ough an te-na ta l evi l . an d fee lshow profit le s s a ll huma n ex is ten c e is , a n d how sur e lya ll s en t ien tbe i ngs a r e me r e ac tor s wa l k i ng i n a va i n show ,

he neve r the l e sscon t i nues w i th unflaggi ng d i l ige nc e to d i s pen se impa r t ia l jus t ic ea s h is sove r e ign

'

s r epr esen ta t ive ; but the r e is e ve r on e supr emede s i r e i n h is soul : he yea r n s to mee t w i th a gur u who (s o

doe s C ivan r evea l H imse lf) would teac h him the myste ryof the‘fivc le t te r s" an d the ‘way of r e lea se ‘A s the t i nyw i nged

Non I i. The ‘five le t te rs ’

or s y l lab le s , as we s hould ca l l them,a re Ci-mi-ya -rm-ma

Adora t ion to C iva n .

’

A s upe rn a tura l powe r is lodge d in the se soun d s . The y maybeutte r ed in the re ve rs e orde r a lso : n a -ma -

r’

r ni-ya . The Tami l s tude n t maycon sul t a ah-u

‘ifl fl. 30- 45. fits -roam”

. ch . is . 81 -90, given h e re . flow u n é, l l . 40. Raw

e u fl . a ) . in } .

Se e No r a l l l . The soul's eman cipa t ion

x x THE H ISTORY OF

c r ea tur es go fr om flowe r to flowe r th r ough eve ry gr ove ,’

h esough t out an d held con ver s e w i th the p r ofessor s of d iffe r en t

Ca iva sc hools, sayin g w i th in his s oul,

‘Wher e shall I fin d th espotless Gur u

1,who c a n expoun d to me the mys te r ies of th e

Agama s ?’

I n fa c t,th e s ta te of min d of the youthful pr ime

min is ter wa s muc h li k e tha t in forme r gen er a t ion s of Sakya -mun ior Gautama

,a n d of all the gr ea t sa i n ts a n d s ages w hose names

live i n I n d ian tr ad i t ion : the wor ld’

s i n fin i te woe oppr essed him,

an d ther e was n e i ther r emedyn or teac her to be foun d . (NOTE V .)

I t is eviden t tha t a t tha t pe r iod the fa i thfu l fol low er s of the C a iva

sys temwe r e few,an d r ival sys tems w e r e in th e asc en dan t . The

k ing h ims e lf an d his cour t ier s w e r e pr obably but lukewa rm in

the i r r e l igious profess ion . Ja in ismwas everyw he r e .

The r ec i ta l oftheseme n t al troub les , an d the touc h ingcon fess ionof h is ign or an c e an d youthful follyar e to be foun d in ma nyof h is

poems . (Se e espec ia l lyNo.V,The Sa cr ed C em‘o, pp . 44 They

r emin d on e mos t for c ibly of the C on fess ion s of St . Augus t in e ,an d w e c an n ot he lp saying tha t , in our Tamil s age , w e fin d a sp i r i tcongen ial to tha t of the gr ea t doc tor of the Wes t .The c r is is w a s a t han d . O n e daywhen the k i ng wa s s i tt ing

in s ta te in th e mids t of h is n obles an d depen dan t k ings ,messenger s came an n oun c in g tha t , in a ha r bour in the te r r i toryof the Cofr cz k ing, sh ips had a r r ive d w i th mult i tudes of hor sesof r a r e va lue

,fr om th e ‘A ryan

2 ’

lan d . We may Suppos e tha tth is mean s A r abia

,an d the whole legend poi n ts to th e tr affic

ever c a r r ied on by coas t i ng vessels be tween I n d ia an d thewes ter n c oun tr ies , fr om w hen c e n ot goods on ly, but in fluen t ialideas a lso c ame . Th e k in g a t on c e commi s s ion ed h is con fiden t ialmin is te r to pr oc eed to Tz

'

r a -

gfie r un-iur r a z

’

s czc r e ci-gr e a r-ha r bour

’

)3

to buy these hor ses ; an d gave him a n en ormous t r easur e forthe i r pur c hase . Man ik k a -Vacaga r , sea ted i n a magn ific en t l i t te r ,se t out a c cor d ingly in mor e tha n r oyal pomp, escor ted byt r oops composed ofmer c ena r ies fr omevery k n ow n eas te r n lan d .

Neve r was pr ogr ess mor e magn ific en t than tha t w h ic h the poe timagi nes . I t is the las t gleamof the pr edes t in ed sa in t

’

s secu lar

glor ies . A n d thus th r ough c i t ies,over vas t w i lde r n ess es a n d

in te r pos i ng h i l ls (l), he made h is wayto the gr ea t wes ter n ha r bour ,wh e r e he wa s to ma k e h is pur c hases . The cur ta i n h e r e fa l l s

1 Se e NOTE I V . The Guru.

’

A rya s e ems he re to b e equiva le n t to ‘fore ign .

’

3 Thi s is n ow ca l le d flouq’a zjyd r K o‘

yz’

l. I t is tw e n ty-s e ve n mi l e s fromP zr t/z zrkot t a ,an d the

s age is wors h ippe d the re .

MANI R K A-VRQAGAR . x x i

a t the e n d of the fi r s t ac t in the d r ama of the sage’

s h istory.

”is sec ula r l ife is r ea l ly e n ded . L i k e S t . Paul jour n eyi ng to

Dama s cus , he is on the eve of a n un expec ted a n d dec is ive

expe r ien c e .

i i . Cit ron Appea r s . The Sage'

s Con ve r s ion . I I . 1—82 .

A n d he r e the poe t for a t ime leave s himjour neyi ng on, a n d

i n t roduc es us , i n the s econd c a n to, to a mor e sple n d id cour tthan tha t of the md iya n k i ng ; to the cour t of C ivan H ims e lf,whe r e H e s i ts e n th r on ed w i th Umfi by his s ide on the s i lve rh i l l . (Nor a X .) The r e the God a n n oun c e s to the ass emb ledde i t ies his i n te n t ion to v i s i t ea r th

,in the form of a gur u or

human tea c he r , tha t he may i n i t ia te an d con s umma te thecon ve r s ion a n d sa lva t ion of a d i s c iple , who sha l l r es tor e to a ll

th e Southe r n land s th e tea c h i ng of the t r uth,a n d ma k e th e

Tami l la nguage for eve r glor ious w i th the‘nec ta r of sa c r ed a n d

devout poesy.

’

H is ador i ng hosts a r e to ac companyH im in the

guise ofd i s c ip les , for on e of the t i t les ofC iv a n is‘Lor d ofHos ts .

’

(Non : X I I .) T he poe t has a gr ea t many beaut iful ve r ses , a n dsome ve ryfa n c iful on e s , about th is gr ac ious adven t ofC i va n .

T he t r ees put for th the i r ve r dur e , the flowe r s exha le n e w

fr agr a n c e , the b i r ds s i ng on eve ry b r an c h , the beaut iful gr ovea r ound T i r u-

pe r un -tur r a i is hushed in expec ta n cy,when unde r

a th ic k a n d Spr ead i ng Iv'

ur rmI/mm‘t r ee , i n huma n form,the

mightyGur u ta k es his s ea t , a t tended byh is hos ts , a ll l i k e H imse lf

, in appea r a n c e Ca iva sa i n t s . M ea nwh i le the youthful pr imemi n i s te r , un con sc ious of the comi ng c r is is

,d r aws nea r the town

w i th his gorgeous compa ny, an d hea r s fr om amid the gr oves olemn mys te r ious s t r a i n s , the voic es of the 9 9 9 s a i n t ly a t tendan ts of the God ,

who a r e c haun t i ng the ve n e r ab le Ca iva -Agama s .

H e a t on c e s tops h is r oya l c ava l c ade , a n d sen ds a mess enge rto i n qui r e the sour c e a n d r ea son of th is s wee t mys t ic mus ic .

The a n swe r is,tha t sur r oun ded by a vas t mul t i tude of

devotees , be n ea th a K a r im/ham t r ee , the r e s i ts a ven e r a b lesa i n t ly Gur u w i th b r a id e d loc k

,c r ow n ed w i th a ga r la n d of

[Com/mi,i n maj es t ic gr ac e mos t l i ke un to C i va n I I ims e lf.

O ur t r ave l l e r for t hw i th r e ve r e n t ly a l igh ts , d r aws n ea r , a n d

a t on c e is t r a nspor ted w i th r aptur e . l I e beholds a mys t ic Gumwho ha s a r os a ry of s c a r le t Ele oc a r pus beads a r ound h is heada n d th roa t a n d b r ea s t ; who is sme a r e d w i th sac r ed ashes of

The tre e is the t horn y t rich i l ia .

’

its flowe rs ar e ve ry fragra n t . Se e p. 255.

x x i i THE H ISTORY or

da z z l ing wh i te,has a th i r d eye of fir e in the c en tr e of h is

r esp len den t for eh ead , a n d holds in h is han d a book .

‘Wha tbook is th is ? ’ he ven tur es to in qui r e . T he an sw er is ,

‘I t isthe Civ a -nan a-bodham.

’ We mus t pause to r ema r k the da r ingan a ch r on ismof th is r ep ly. T h is c e leb r a ted wor k of the Tami lA quin as

,the gr ea t M eyk a n da-B evar

,did n ot ex is t for a t leas t

two c en tur ies after Man ik k a-Vacaga r’

s t ime .

‘A n d w ha t

,

’ i n qu i r es

the n eophyte,‘is Cre am” Wha t is Nor/ram? an d wha t is

B odham7 ’

Cz’

oam,

’

wa s the God ’

s r eply,‘is the i ncompa r ab le

tr ue a n d d ivin e Essen c e . Nd n amis the scien c e of tha t Ess en c e .

B odhczm is it s r igh t appr ehen s ion .

’

No soon er does this an swe rfa l l upon h is ea r s tha n the i nqui r er , who has r ea c hed th e exa c ts tage of r e l igious exper ien c e

2 tha t a c cor d ing to the Ca iva sys temr en der s himmee t to hea r an d r ec e ive the Gur u’

s wor ds, exc la ims ,‘H en c efor th I r en oun c e all des i r es ofwor ld lyw ea l th an d splen

dour . To me,Thy se r van t, vi ler tha n a dog, who wor sh ip a t

Thy fee t , gr a n t ema n c ipa t ion fr om cor por eal bon ds ! Ta k e meas Thys lave

,O k ingofmys oul l

’

Saying th is , he s ta nds weep i ngan d wor sh ipp i ng a t the Gur u’

s fee t . O n e of th e c h ief of thesur r ound ing hos t n ow in te r c edes for hima s wor thy to be taugh tthe mys te ry of ema n c ipa t ing gr a c e , an d th e God ac cor d inglyr ec e ives him

,an d b ids the a t tenda n ts pr epar e a t on c e for h is

solemn in i t ia t ion .

I n th e gr ove a s ta te lytabe r nac le is pr epa r ed , sur r oun ded w i thr i c h s i l k en hangi ngs , an d ador n ed w i th myr iads of fr agr an tb looming flower s an d i n nume r able spa r k l ing gems . I n themids t a lofty sea t is pr epa r ed for the Gur u, an d the n eophyteis ba thed w i th wa ter fr om the Ganges , bespr in k led w i th per fumes ,a n d pr epa r ed for r ec ept ion by a var ie ty ofmi nute c er emon ies .

H e then pr esen ts food w i th many k i nds oflusc ious fr ui ts to the

gr ea t M a s te r,afte r wh i c h th e i n i t ia t ion begi n s . The M a n lr os

a n d holy texts a r e taugh t him. H e hea r s these , wh i le h isfac ul t ies a r e absor bed in lovi ng devot ion . H e then wor sh ipsthe sa c r ed fee t of the Gur u,

an d p lac es them r eve r en t lyon h i shead 3

. W i th the impar ta t ion to himof all the mys te r ies of th e

Ca iva S iddhan ta ph i losophy(NOTE X I), the in i t ia t ion is comp le te .

A n d n ow,how c ha nged is the youthful mi n is te r of s ta te '

H e has become a j z'

oa n who lives i n a body s t i ll fora l i t t le wh i le , but is on e in fee l i ng, soul , powe r an d facul ty

1 The n eute r form. C a t t i-n ibatham(NOTE V). 3 Lyr i c XXX I I .

TH E H I STORY OF

the mon ey en t r us ted to him. A s in the c ase of Dan ie l , the r e

wa s j ea lousy a t wor k n o doub t, but Man ik k a -Vacaga r wa s

ev iden t ly n ot b lame less , as seen a t leas t fr om a mun da ne

poi n t of V iew . The k i ng was exc eed ingly en r aged , a s wa s

n a tur a l,an d sen t a pe r emp tory or der for h is mi n i s te r ’s in s ta n t

r e tur n . Wh en th e r oyal or de r a r r ived an d wa s p r esen ted to

the n ew asc e t ic , h is r ep ly wa s ,‘I k n ow n o k i ng but C i van ,

an d

even wer e Yaman ’

s (the god of dea th)mess enge r s to come tobea r me away, my M as ter -has con que r ed Yaman l .

’

H e thentook the k ing

’

s miss ive an d spr ead i t befor e the God ask i ngfor d i r ec t ion . C i van smi led sweet ly upon him

,an d bade him

r e tur n fea r lessly, an d te ll the k ing,tha t on the 1 9 thof the mon th

ofAv a n i2 the hor ses wh i c h he had been sen t to pur c hase would

a r r ive in Madur a . The God also a r r ayed him i n r esp len den t

ga rmen ts , a n d gave him a fi t t i ng c har iot,toge the r w i th a r uby

(hen c e h is n ame) of i n es t imable value wh i c h he wa s to pr esen tt o the k ing. A c cor d i ngly, Man ik k a -Vacagar r e tur n ed w i th themessenge r s, an d s tood befor e h is forme r mas ter

,who s ter n ly

r equi r ed him to ac coun t for h is con duc t . To th is h e s ubmiss iv e lyr ep l ied , —a s the God had b idden him

,— (though i t seems to

us to be false !) tha t the hor ses had been pr ocur ed , an d wer e wa i ting in Pe r un -tur r ai; but tha t he had n ot b r ough t themw i th himn ow because the B r ahma n s had assur ed him tha t the 1 9 th of

the mon th Av a n i wa s th e pr op i tious dayfor the t r an smiss ion of

these pr ec ious an imals to M adur a . H e a lso pr esen ted the r uby,wh i c h fi l led the king w i th as ton ishmen t an d de l igh t, made himsa t isfied w i th the exp la na tion , an d c aused him to r ega r d ther epor t of the other s a s a p iec e ofme r e en vious de tr ac t ion . So

th e t ime pa ssed , t i l l th er e w e r e on ly two days wan t ing to theda te fixed for the ar r ival of the hor ses . A n d n ow

, on e of

the cour t ier s who had ga i ned the e a r of the k ing, r epr esen tedthe whole ma t ter in i ts t r ue ligh t — or r a ther

,a s it had appea r ed

to all who had ac compan ied Man ik k a -Vacaga r :‘Your maj es ty,

’

sa id he ,‘is “

dec e ived your pr ime min is ter on the outsk i r ts of thec i ty of Per un -tur r ai s aw a Ca iva Gur u of impos ing appea r an c e

an d appar en t san c t i ty, whos e d is c ip le he a t on c e became, an d

1 Se e Nd laq'z' Lex. a n : C ivan w i th H is l e ft foot k icke d Yaman , an d ‘d e a th was d e ad !’This is re fe rre d to in [fa rm], 2 69

Ev’

n ove r de a th the v ictory the y mayga in ,I fpowe r bype n an ce won the i r s oul s ob ta in .

’

Se e a l so Ni t i -Ne r r i-Vilak k am51 , an d Stok e s ’ n ote . Comp . p . 63.

2 The I 9 thofA van i (Sept . 4) is a gre a t an n ua l fe s t iva l -dayin commemora tion of thi s .

MANI R K A -VAU AGA R . xx v

to whom he made ove r the whole of the t r e a s ur e for the

purpos e s of tha t sec t !’ I t would s eem tha t they thems e lve s ,

though theyhad see n eve ryth i ng, had n o be l ief i n the d ivi n i tyof the Gum ; a n d i t is pos s ib l e t ha t theythems e lves w e r e Ja i ns ,or Buddh i s ts , who we r e r ejoic ed to have the oppor tun i ty of

b r i ngi ng th i s ac cus a t ion aga i nst the Ca iva sa i n t . I t mus t ber emembe r ed too, tha t i t is a fun dame n ta l doc t r i n e of the Ca ivasys tem tha t eve ryGur u is i n Ca iva eyes a n ab s olute i n c a r na t ionof the God ; but to thes e n on -Ca iva c our t ie r s he wa s s imply a

sec ta r ia n me n d ic a n t . The k i ng in c on seque n c e or d e r e d M z'

mik kaVaqaga r to be th r ow n i n to pr i s on t i l l he s hould r e s tor e the

t r ea s ur es he had mis appr opr ia ted ; a n d th is , doubt le s s , se ems to

us to have bee n but just ; ye t the poe t te l ls us , tha t a ll n a tur esympa th i s ed w i th the s ufTe r ing sa i n t ; s un , moon a n d s ta r sw i thd r ew the i r l igh t , t r ees d r ooped ,

a n d the whole c r ea t ionla ngui s hed . T he s ufle r e r i n h is pr ison mea n wh i le utte r s lamen tat ion s , a n d ma kes ve ry touc h i ng appea ls to the God i n Whomhet rus ted . Th is pa r t of the h is tory is in t r uth ve ry pa the t ic , a n de njoys gr ea t popula r i tyamong Tami l ian s .

T he second c a n to leaves him thus i n pr ison , but the da teofthe promised a r r i va l of the hor ses is a t ha nd !

i v . The ‘Hor s cs .

’

T . V . U . P . I I I .

‘I t is the duty of the fa the r to r e l ieve the woes of h is

c h i ld r en ,’

a n d s o C i va n appea r s a t the appoi n ted t ime w i th the

pr omised hor se s . But he r e is see n a c ha r ac te r is t ic of the Godupon wh ic h a ll the Ca i va w r i te r s de l igh t to expa t ia te — H is

spor t ive c har a c te r : H e de l igh ts to a ston ish , to bew i lde r , even to

dc lud e the son s ofme n ! So eve ryth i ng i n the un ive r se is thespor t of C iva n .

‘H e d ispor ts h imse lf i n the un ive r se a n d i n

the soul s of i n d i vidua l H is da n c e a t Cithamba r am is

the symbol ic expr ess ion of th is . So i n th i s c ase the God ga th e r stogethe r a vas t mul t i tude of jac ka ls from the for es t a roun d ,

conve r t s them i n to magn ific en t c ha rge r s , give s them i n to thec ha rge of a ll the i nfe r ior gods , who come d isguised a s grooms ,wh i l e H e I I ims e lf r ide s a t the head ofthe t r oops , d i sgui s ed a s the

me r c ha n t , who ha s b rough t the hor ses for sa l e fr om a d i s ta n tla nd . The t id i ngs r eac h th e k i ng :

‘The pur c hased hor se s haveac tua l ly a r r i ved ! A n i n nume r a b l e host , th ey cove r the pla i n s .

Kéla t i a n gle , Kéla t i pinde .

’ Comp. I l l . t 1 4- t 4 t , an d l .Se e NOT}; V I I . C itha nn ba r nm.

’

THE H I STORY OF

Th e heaven s a r e da r k w i th the dus t of the i r fee t .’

O f cour se

th e k i ng sees how w r ongly h e ha s t r ea ted h is pr ime min i s ter ,who is a t on c e r e leas ed fr ompr ison , r es tor ed to favour , an d goes

for th w i th the k ing to in spec t an d r ec e ive the pur c hased hor ses .

Won de r ful i n deed (an d ve rypr olix !) is th e Tamil poe t’

s d e s c r ipt ion of the c ava lc ade, an d of the good poin ts of the hor ses .

But the i n te r es t of th e story c en tr es in the adven t of C ivan ,

w hom Man ik k a -Vacagar a t on c e in s t in c t ively r ecogn iz es a s h isM as te r

,but dar es n ot openly wor sh ip, s in c e th e De i ty w i l led

to pr ese r ve H is in cogn i to. T he migh tyD iv in i tyH imse lf s tan d sbefor e the Pan diyan k ing, hor sewh ip in hand , an d con c lude s theba rga i n ; when i t appea r s tha t th e hor ses delive r ed ar e wor thfour t imes the t r easur e tha t had b een en tr us ted to the pr imemin iste r for the pur c hase ! The de l igh ted k ing gives d r esses

of hon our to C iva n an d the othe r d isguised gods , but these theyr ec e ive w i th man ifes t con tempt , w h i c h gr ea t ly as ton ishes an d

ir r i ta tes him. Th is is exp la i n ed away, however , a s t he r esu l tof the i r for e ign cus toms . The hor ses a r e de l ive r ed up to thek ing

’

s gr ooms , th e gods depa r t, the k ing an d h is min is ter go to

the i r r espec t ive pa lac es , an d da r k n ess comes dow n over the lan d .

But the t r an qui l l i ty i s shor t-lived for befor e the dawn the wholec i ty is r oused by fr igh tful how l ings , wh ic h pr oc eed fr om ther oya l mews . T he n ewly-a r r ived ja c kal-hor ses have r esumed the i rold forms

,an d ar e ma k ing n igh t h ideous w i th the i r howli ngs .

They eve n fa ll upon th e r eal hor ses an d devour them; an d

after a tr emendous figh t an d un spea kable con fusion ma k e the i resc ape to their n a t i ve jungles . The k i ng n ow per c e iving tha th e ha s been dec e i ved

,sen ds for the pr ime mi n is te r , a n d fur ious ly

upb r a ids him w i th the tr ic k,an d d emands r es t i tut ion of the

t r easur e . T i ll th is ha s been r es tor ed Man ik k a -Vacaga r is ha ndedove r to the tormen tor s , who ta ke himdow n t o the r iver n ow d ry,a n d the r e expose him un der the fier c e n oon -t ide s un on thebur n ing sand of the Vaigai w i th a huge s tone on h is ba c k .

Aga i n he ut te r s pa the t ic pr ayer s , a n d appea ls to h is M as terWho has de luded both him an d the k ing. Th is b r ings us to

the four th c a n to,whe r e in th e sage is fi na l ly vin d ic a ted . O f

cour se i t is k n ow n tha t the migh ty Civan c a r r ies in the mids tof H is bus hy loc k s the r iver Ganges ; s o to tha t r ive r -goddessH e gives comman d tha t she sha ll rush down , fi lli ng the emptyc han n el of the Vaigai, a n d i nun da t ing the c i ty of M adur a

,the

sc en e of the sa i n t’s suffe r ings .‘L i k e a her d of fier c e e lephan ts

aixxixk .\ x xvi i

r us h i ng fr om the moun ta i n s ,’ the wa te r s of the Ga nge s c ome

dow n a n d c ause the r i ve r to ove r flow i ts ba n k s,th r ea ten i ng

to d r ow n the c i ty. The a ston ished a n d bew i lde r e d k i ng a n d h iscour t ie r s a r e n ow sen s ib l e of the i r mista k e , a n d the sage is on c e

mor e r esto r ed to the r oya l favour , a n d e n t r us ted w i th the ta s kof d i r ec t i ng the measur e s whe r e by the c i ty is to be saved fr omdes t r uc t ion . U nde r h is d i r ec t ion or de r s a r e gi ven to the in hab i

ta n t s to bui ld a dam fo r the i r prote c t ion ; a n d t o eac h on e is

ass igned the e xte n t ofwa l l fo r wh ic h he is r espon s ib le .

v . Cir o/r , a C a r r ie r of Ea r th. T . V . U . I ’. I I I .

Now in the c i ty wa s a poor woma n , whos e name wa s C emma na-C e lv i (

‘lhe [r ue -ha r r ied happy a w idow

,who ea r n ed

a sca n ty l ive l ihood by se l l i ng r ic e -c a kes . The or d e r is gi ve n

he r to cons t r uc t he r s ha r e of the dam, but sh e c a n n ot he r se lfdig a n d c a r ry ea r th , a n d she has n o on e to wor k for he r

,a n d

n o moneywhe r ew i th to h i r e a sub s t i tute . I n he r despa i r s he

r ushes to the temple of Cok ka -Nayaga r‘(un de r wh ic h name

C i va n is s t i l l wor sh ipped in the r enowned temple a t Madur a).

H e r pr aye r i n the temp le i s ve ry touc h i ng. I t comes to th isa t las t ,

‘H e lpe r of the he lpl e ss , I flee to Thee for s uc

cour !’

C iva n is n eve r appea led to in va i n , a n d s o H e H imse lf come s in H is ow n qua i n t way to he r r e scue . Jus t outs idethe sh r i ne , as s he is d ryi ng he r tea r s ,

s he s e e s a youthful r ust ic ,

a day labour e r , c lad in r agged ga rme n ts , w i th a ba s ke t for c a r rying ea r t h put on H is head a s a cove r i ng, a n d bea r i ng a spad e

on His shoulde r , who add r esses he r w i th the wor d s ,‘\V i l l you

h i r e me to do your wor k ? I amhungry; feed me , a n d I w i l l do

wha teve r you bid me’

(p. T he old woma n wa s in r aptur es ,for had n ot he r pr aye r bee n a nswe r ed ? But O the wonde r of i t !

She k n ew n ot the whole mys te ry. T he coo/v wa s none othe r tha n

C ivan i n se r va n t’

s form’,thus humb l i ng H imse lf to bea r the

bur den s of H is l ivi ng ones . So the God unde r ta kes the ta s k ,ea t i ng the r ic e-c a kes w i th und i sguised de l igh t , but doi ngi l is wor ki n ve ry ec c en t r ic fash ion . I t wa s a n othe r of l l i s ‘spor ts !

’

H e

r a n bac kwa r d a n d for wa r d , th r ew a l i t t le ea r th he r e a n d a l i tt leea r th the r e , da nc ed w i ld ly, a n d sa ng s t r a nge sna tc hes of s ongs .

t i l l the i n spec tor s of the wor k pr onoun c ed I l immad . S t i l l , on

the whole,H is wor k seemed ma r ve l lous lyto pros pe r for

, i n fac t ,

Th is is equiva le n t toma d am. the be aut i ful . ’

I n a ll this the re is much to remin d us of l le r ak le s .

x xvi i i TH E H I STORY or

the r ive r k n ew H im,a n d sh r a n k awaybac k i n to i ts forme r n ar r ow

limi ts . A t length the young cooly having ea ten all the c a kes ,c r ow n ed a ll H is ec c en tr i c i t ies byquie t ly lyi ng dow n on the r ive rban k

,an d fa l l ing a s leep w i th the baske t a s a p illow . Th is i s

r epor ted to the k ing. The impuden t cooly is sen t for , an d

havi ng been w i th d ifficul ty a r oused fr om His slumber , s tandsb efor e the k ing a s a culpr i t , ma k i ng howeve r n o defen c e . Th ea ngry k ing comman ds Him to be bea ten . But when th e fi r s tb low is s tr uc k

,all the un iver se shudder s . Eve rygod in h eaven

a n d every sen t ien t b e i ng on ear th fee ls the b low . Th er e goesup a shudde r i ng c ry fr om a ll c r ea t ion . A n d when they lookaga in , the God ha s d isappear ed

1.

v i. H e

'

s T . V . U . P . IV . 55— V . 44 .

When i n te l l igen c e of th is is b r ough t to Man ik k a -Vacaga r , h eis p lunged i n to the deepes t gr ief, both a t th e humi l ia t ion of

the God , an d bec ause he h imself had n ot been permi t ted to see

a n d con ver se w i th H im. H is lamen ta t ion s a n d comp la i n ts inthe poem a r e

,as usua l , in the i r way ve ry beaut ifu l , if somewha t

hyper bol i cal . The k ing n ow pays th e sa i n t a vis i t , ac k now ledgesa ll h ismis ta kes

,dec la r es h is unwor th i n ess to have suc h a mi n is ter ,

a n d offer s to r es ign to him th e k i ngdom. The sage howeve r

ha s but on e w ish,an d tha t is , to r etur n to Per un -tur r ai

,the r e

to dwe l l a t the fe e t of th e God . His r eques t is gr an ted , an d

the k i ng r e tur n s to h is pa lac e ; wh i le the sage , n ow r e leased

for ever fr om the en tanglemen t of wor ld ly affa i r s,

fin a l ly puts

offhis cour t ie r ’s d r ess , a n d assumes th e gar b of a n a sc et ic . H is

con ve r s ion an d con sequen t t r ials a r e over,an d he en ter s upon

the n ew life . F r om tha t day it wa s h is on e wor k to glor ifyh is Maste r . H e loses n o t ime in r e tur n ing to fa ll a t h is Gur u’

s

fee t,an d pour out all h is sou l i n the Sac r ed Pr esen c e .

After some t ime the God a n nounc es to H is d isc iples tha t a sHis des ign I n c oming to ea r th

,n amely the con ver s ion a n d con

firma tion of the sage , i s ac comp l ished , H e w i ll n ow r e tur n to

Ka i lasa . To the 9 99 devotees who a r e His a t ten dan t hosts H e

gives the c ha rge to r ema i n i n the gr ove w i th Man ik k a -Vagaga r ,

wor sh ipp ing an d med i ta t i ngun t i l in the sac r ed tan k fir e appea r s ,i n to wh ic h they a r e to c as t themselves

,a n d s o pass home to

the i r M as ter . Theymus t pa t ien t lywa i t . A n d for th e n eophyte

1 Comp. Tir uvacagamI I . 47 VI I I . 47 ; X I I I . 62 .

.\ IRNI K KA -VXCAU A Ii .

h ims e lf, a fur the r t r ia l is e n joi ned . I le is to r ema i n be h i n d , e ve nafte r a ll h is compan ion s have gone home , tha t he maye s ta b l i s hth roughout the whole Tami l coun t ry the fa i th of C iva n , a n d

compose Tami l hymn s wh ic h sha l l be the Vizla s of the South .

The day of the asc ens ion comes, a n d th e Mas te r depa r ts , but

ha l ts unde r a Kon d r a i't r e e , wh i the r the sage fo l lows I l im,s t i l l

beggi ng tha t he may a t on c e ac compa ny I l im,a n d be for e ve r

a t His s ide on the s i lve r moun t . ‘Nay,’

r epl ies the God ,

‘l e a r nr a the r to k now tha t I am eve rywhe r e . \Vhile thou a r t doi ngMy w i l l , I am w i th thee . Wa i t pa t i e n t ly. I n U tta r a -kOqamanga i thou s ha l t be taugh t the myste ry of the e igh t mys t ic

powe r s"

. F rom the nc e thou s ha l t go from sh r i ne to s h r i ne,t i l l

i n Cithamba r am thou sha l t dis comfit the Buddh is ts , an d thenobta i n thy con summa t ion .

’

A t length the God d isappea r s , a n dHan i k ka -Vacaga r r e tur n s a lone to the othe r devotees . U nde rthe t r ee they se t up a h

'

hgam,a n d wor sh ip n igh t a n d day. I t

was then a n d the r e tha t the sa i n t bega n h is poe t ic a l compos it ion s . Twen ty-on e of the fifty-on e lyr ic a l compos i t ion s he ha sleft a r e ma r k ed a s composed i n Pe r un - tur r ai. Theya r e a ll ful l

of the glor ies of C i va n ,the gr a c e tha t found out a n d conve r ted

the s i nge r , a n d the gr ief he fee ls a t his e nfor c ed absen c e fr omh is Mas te r “. Th is la s t gr ief is i n ten s ified by the speedydepa r

tur e of h is compa n ion s‘

. O n e day a s theywe r e wor sh ippi ng,

a mys t ic flame b la z ed up i n the c en t r e of the ta n k , a s C i va n

had an noun c ed befor eha n d , an d they, c ast i ng thems e lves i n to i t ,d i s appea r ed

A n d n ow the sage a lone s i ts unde r the Kon d r ai t r ee fromwhenc e C iva n had asc end e d , a n d utte r s h is lame n ta t ions . T hema r ve l lous poem,

‘The Sa c r ed C en to’

(numbe r ed five in the

col lec t ion , p. was the n composed . I t con ta i n s s ome of

h is fines t ve r ses . T he n c e begi n s a n e w pha s e of h is l ife . H e

passes from tow n to tow n , wor sh ippi ng a t eac h sh r i ne,a n d com

pos i ng ve r ses wh ic h a r e h e aded ac cor d i ng to the pla c e of th e i rcompos i t ion . The sh r i n es he vis i ted we r e howe ve r ve ryfe w i n

compa r ison of those sa id to have bee n ha l lowed by the pr esen c e

ofSamba n dha r a n d the oth e r sa i n ts of the fol low i ng cyc le .

A large an d beaut i ful tre e of the C a s s ia firm/a ge n us . I t has ve ry magn ifice n t gold e nflowe rs . (Se e A in s l ie I .

The SM !“ or s upe rn a l powe r s . (Se e the s ixth song.)Se e e s pe c ia l ly Lyr ic VI . Fors a ke n Lyr ic XXX". l an d NOW \

’

I . (ir ace f

Lyr ic XXX”. 5, ar e .Lyric XXX” .

x x x TH E H I STO RY O F

The fifth c an to b r i ngs the s age to the sc en e of h is gr ea tes ta c h ievemen ts a n d of h is con s umma t ion

, Cithamb a r am. I t w i l lbe r emar k ed tha t h e goes bac k to M adur a a n d the Pan diyan

k ingdom n o mor e . H e is espec ia l ly th e sa in t of Cithamba r ama n d the C Or a k ingdom; an d the r ema in der of his h i s tory is

a con t in ued glor ific a t ion of th e gr ea t n or the r n sh r i n e . M a ny of

the hymn s tha t he composed in r efer en c e to th e God a s man ife s t e d in T illa i a r e exc eed i ngly beaut iful

1. Th e n ote of sadn ess

i s a lmos t ab s en t, wh i le the de l igh t of con s tan t wor sh ip in the

cour t (Amb a r am), wh e r e Civ an’

s dan c i ng form is seen ,fi l l s him

w i th r aptur ez

.

V i i . The Sage a n d fhe C eylon B uclclhz'

s fs . V I .

Afte r awh i le i t seems tha t some asc e t ic fr om Cithamb ar am,

e i ther our sage h imse lf, or on e of h is d i s c iples, pa s sed ove r to

C eylon ,be tween w h ic h a n d the South of I n d ia the r e w a s muc h

in ter cour se . Th e s toryr epr es en ts the vis i tor a s ab le to con ve r se

w i th the peop le . I t wou ld seem the r efor e tha t i t w a s the n or thof C eylon to wh i c h h e w en t . H e is in the ga r b of an asc e t i c ofthe s eve r es t or de r . A lmos t n a k ed

,w i th a r osary of E leoca rpus

beads,his bodysmear ed w i th w h i te a shes

,a s taffw i th li t t le be l ls

in on e ha n d an d a s ku ll in the other,he w an de r s about

,liv i ng

upon a lms an d,whe th er he s tan ds or s i ts or lies dow n , is a lways

pr a is ing the Golden Por c h (Cithamba r am).T he Buddh is ts c a r ry the t id ings to th e k ing, who sends for

him. A t fi r s t h e r efuses to go, sayin g,‘Wha t have I

,a men d i c an t

,

to do w i th k i ngs ?’

A t length , howeve r , h e s tan ds befor e thek ing, an d is c on fr on ted w i th the Buddh is t gu r u, who is a rmedw i th th e th r ee P z

'

z‘czhus of his law ,

a n d i s a s a c comp l i s hed an

a sc e t i c a s the Caiv it e h imself.‘Wha t is th is Golden Por c h ? ’

they as k .

‘The sac r ed s h r i n e wher e C ivan da n c es,a n d whe r e

the COr a k ing ever wor sh ips .

’ I t may b e men t ion ed h e r etha t the cur ious legen ds of Cithamba r am a r e s ummed up i n

the ‘Kow Pur an am,

’

of Umapa thi. (NOTE V I I .) Th e r esul t istha t th e Buddh i s t gur u in i n sul t ing language an n oun c es h isi n ten t ion to vis i t the vaun ted sh r i n e

,a n d tea r the God fr om

h is th r one .

T he sc en e c ha nges somewha t ab r upt ly to Tz'

lla z'

or Cz'

z‘hcz rh

ba r a rh . The Buddh i s t gur u w i th h i s companyof devotees has

1 Se e NOTE V I I .

‘Cithamb a r am.

’ 9 Se e NOTE V I I I . Bhak t i . ’

x x x i i THE H I STORY OF

the i n s ign ia of the i r r eligion , besmear themse lves w i th the sa c r ed

a shes,an d ta k e up the i r abode i n the pr ec i n c ts of sac r ed T i l la i ;

thus the Caiv it e V ic tory is comp le te .

NO men t ion is made of the us e of a ny violen t measur es‘

.

vi i i . H z

’

s B ea lz’

jlca lz’

ozz . T . V . U . P . V I I .

Th e las t c an to r e la tes the fin a l b e a tific a t ion of the sa in t.

After h is t r iumph ove r the her et i c s he is supposed to have sungfour ofh is mos t beaut ifu l songs , i n wh i c h the n ote ofjub ila t ion isverype r c ept ib le [X LVLXL I X ,

L,L I ]. A t length on e daya ven e r

ab le devotee,os ten s ib ly a mendican t s t r anger fr om the Pan d iyan

lan d, pr esen ted h imse lf befor e the sa in t w i th the r eques t to b e

permi tted to ta k e dow n h is songs fr om h is ow n mouth . Thesa in t ac cor d ingly s ang them all

,wh i le th e s t r anger c a r efu l ly

n oted dow n eve rywor d , a n d havi ngdone s o d isappear ed . I t was

C i van H imse lf,— Cok k a -Nayaga r ,

— who had qui tted His sh r in ein M adur a for the pur pos e. St r a igh tway the God goes up to Hiss i lve r moun ta i n K ailas am

,a n d

,a s sembling all the gods a r ound

him,ma kes all heaven glad w i th Mfin ik k a -Vacaga r

’

s ver se ! Nex tmor n ing, on the pedes ta l of the image in T il la i , is found the copymade by the God

’

s ow n han d,a n d a t tes ted by H is s ign a tur e ,

a thousan d ve r ses w i thout a flaw . T h e devotees of the temp leta k e up th e book w i th a s ton ishmen t a n d r eve r e n c e

,an d s ingove r

the songs to the en r aptur ed mul t i tudes . They then i n a bodygo to the sage , an d a s k him to give them an author i ta t iveexpos i t ion of the mean ingof the whole . I n an swe r he b ids themfol low him

,a n d pr oc eed ing to the Golden C our t poin ts to the

image of the God,add in g

‘the Lor d of t he a ss emb ly H imse lf(Sabhapa ti) is the mean ing;

’

an d then d isappea r s , me l t ing i n tothe image of h is M as te r . The devotees r e tur n to the i r r est i n gp lac es w i th joyan d tha n k sgiv i ng

?

These poems, of wh i c h the t r an s la t ion is he r e pr i n ted , a r e

da i ly sung th r oughout the whole Tami l coun try w i th tea r s of

1 A ful l e r a ccoun t of th i s d isputa t ion is give n in NOTE I X .

2 Comp . Lyri c I . 9 1 , &c

Ador ing e ve r, TH EE the y n ame ,Whomword s d e cla re n ot ; the n , BENEATH THY SAC RED FEETTH EY L EARN TH E M EANING OF TH E I R SONG .

So Dan te , Pa r . xx . 40 :O r a con os ce ’

I me r to d e l suo can to.

’

‘Now kn owe th he the me ri t of his s ong.

’

“ANI K K A -VACAGA R . x x x i i i

r aptur e , an d commi t ted to memory in eve ryCa iva temple bythe

people , amongs t whom i t is a t r ad i t ion a l sayi ng, tha t‘he whose

hea r t is n ot me l ted by the Tr’

r r r z'rimgammus t have a s ton e for

a hea r t . ’ I t is pr obab le tha t a por t ion of the lyr ic s is of la te rda te . I t i s sc a r c e ly pos s ib le to d e te rmi n e wha t s a nd s of t r uthhave bee n b r ough t dow n in thes e t r ad i t ion s , a n d i t is ve ry ha r di ndeed to s ayhow muc h of the i r un doubt e d beautya n d symbol ict r uth is due to i n flue n c es (h is tor ic a l ly qui te probab le) fr omfor e ign sour c es ; but i t is imposs ib l e to r ead the poems w i thoutfe e l i ng tha t the sage ofT i r u -Vathav fir wa s a s i n c e r e seek e r afte rGod ,

whom,i n ways tha t he the n k n ew n ot of

,he ha s s i n c e bee n

pe rmi t ted to k n ow a n d wor s h ip.

The suc c ess ofM rizz r'

hha -Vrimga r in r evivi ng Caiv ism,wh ic h

seems to have been then a lmos t ext i n c t,was immed ia te

, a n d w e

may s ay pe rma n en t ; for , a l though the r e wa s a pe r iod of

dec len s ion ,when the Ja i n a n d Buddh is t sys tems aga i n bec ame

ve ry pr eva len t , the r e a r ose a nothe r se t of devotees‘who mus tbe looked upon as h is d i s c iples , though , cur ious ly enough ,sc a r c e ly a ny r efe r en c e to him is found in the i r w r i t i ngs . F r omh is t ime da te s the foun da t ion of tha t vas t mul t i tude of Ca i va

s h r i n es tha t con s t i tute a pecul ia r fea tur e of the Tami l coun t ry.

I n con s ide r i ng the c auses of h i s suc c ess , I fee l i n c l i n ed to

se t as ide a ll s tor ies of pe r s ec ut ion c a r r ied on a t h is i n st iga t ion .

T hese be long,i t appea r s to me ,

to a la te r pe r iod . H is ow n

pe r sona l devot ion a n d fe r vour of spi r i t made him an a l toge the ri r r e s is t ib le apos t le ofh i s fa i th . I see n o evide n c e ofa nyth i ng l i k ei t in the afte r -t imes . H e w en t a bout test ifyi ng tha t he had seen

C iva n i n P e r im-hr rmr

'

, a n d had the n a n d the r e passed fromda r k ness to l igh t . H e thus dec la r ed to a ll wha t he ful lybe l ievedh ims e lf to have seen a n d ha nd led . H e wa s a n ehthus ia s t , but

ab solute lys i n c e r e . T he doc t r i nes tha t he taugh t w i l l abunda n t lyappea r from a n a t ten t ive con s ide r a t ion of h is d i s putes w i th theBuddh is t gur us . (NO TE I X .) H e taugh t the people tha t the r e wa s

on e supr eme pe r sona l God ,— n o me r e me taphys ic a l ab s t r a c t ion ,

but th e Lor d of god s a n d me n . H e a l s o taught tha t i t wa sthe gr ac ious w i l l of C iva n to a s sume huma n i ty, to come to ea r t ha s a Gum

,a n d to ma k e d i s c iples of those who sough t H imw i th

adequa te pr epa r a t ion . I le a n n oun c ed tha t th i s wayof s a lva t ionwa s ope n to all c lasse s of the commun i ty. H e a lso taugh t ve ry

The Sa n ti n a gur u : t NOTE X I).

x xx iv TH E H is TORY or

empha t ica l ly the immor ta l i ty of the r e lea s ed sou l— i ts consc ious

immor ta l i ty— a s he sa id tha t the vi r tua l dea th of the soul wh ic hBuddh ism teac hes is n ot i ts r e lease . (NOTE I I I .) I t w i l l be seen

how ve ryn ea r in s ome n ot un impor tan t r e s pec ts the Ca iva sys tem

appr ox ima tes to C h r i s t ian i ty; a n d ye t some of' the cor r upt ion s

to wh ic h i t ha s le d , by wha t a lmos t seems a n ec e s s i ty, a r e

amongs t the mos t dep lor ab le s upe r s t i t ion s anywh er e to be

foun d . H e r e the t r uth of the old max im is abun dan t lyver ified ,‘C or r uptio optimi pes s ima .

’

Aga in ,the Caiv it e s le d the way i n the pr opaga t ion of the i r

sys tem bymean s ofpopu la r s ongs . A nyon e who compa r es th efe r vid pie tyofour sage

’

s ve rybeaut iful , an d gen er a l lyve rys imple ,lyr ic s w i l l fee l w i th wha t for c e theymus t have s tr uc k the c hor d

tha t v ib r a ted then as i t vib r a tes st i l l in mi l l ion s of hea r ts . ‘O n e

touc h of n a tur e makes the whole wor ld k in ,

’

an d n o on e c an r ead

the sage’s ve r s es w i thout pr ofound emot ion . Sc a r c ely ever ha s

the longing of the huma n soul for pur i ty an d peac e an d d ivi n e

fe l lowsh ip foun d wor th ie r expr ess ion .

I n con s ide r ing the poetryofT i r u Man ik k a -Vaeagar the Tamils tuden t mus t fee l i ts supe r ior i tyto all the vas t collec t ion s of theDév a r am

,a l though the author s of some of these enjoyper haps

a w ide r popula r i ty among the Tami l pe oplel

. Ver s ion s ca n of

cour se give n oth ing but the veryfa i n tes t idea of the ear n estnessan d gr ac e of the sage

’

s hymn s . They c an n ot be r ende r ed i n tos imp le pr ose w i thout en t i r e lymisr epr esen t ing th em,

an d to put

them r igid ly i n to metr e would i n volve a sac r ific e of exac tn ess i nthe r en der i ng. I n th is tr an sla t ion they a r e gi ven l i ne for li n e,an d a lmos t wor d for wor d

,in la nguage an swe r i ng, as n ea r ly

as I k n ow how to shape i t , to the ton e an d man n e r of theTami l or igin a ls . I fin d th i s the way in w h ic h I c an pr oduc e

the mos t l i ter a l ver s ion . I t is qui te c e r ta in tha t the in fluen c e ofthese poems in South I n d ia is l i k e tha t of the Psa lms amongC h r ist ia n s

,an d tha t theyhave touc hed for gen er a t ion s the hea r ts

of the vas t major i tyof the Tami l -spea k ing people. T he r e is inthem a s t r ange comb in a t ion of loftyfee l ing an d sp i r i tua l i tyw i thwha t w e must pr on oun c e to be the gr osses t idola t ry. An d th isleads to the though t tha t in the Ca iva sys tem of to-day two

th i ngs tha t would appear to be mutua l ly des tr uc t ive a r e found

I t is cur ious tha t the s age is n ot men t ion e d by the s e la te r hymn i s ts , a l though th e re a r e

trace s of his in flue n ce , e s pe c ia l ly in Appar’

s fe rv e n t ve rs e s,wh ich w i l l we ll re pay the

s tude n t . Se e e s pe cial ly his Qu fiu figs fimoma tb (Gamma, p . I I ).

atKNlKK A -VAQAGA R . x x xv

to flour ish toge the r , an d e ven to s t r engthen on e a nothe r . The

mor e ph i losoph ic a l a n d r efined the Caiv it e becomes , the mor een thus iast i c doe s he often appea r to be i n the pe r forman c e of

the i ncongr uous r i te s ofthe popula r wor sh ip. I n gen e r a l , Caiv it e s

pay pecul ia r ador a t ion to two d ist i n c t idol s , l ~av i ng out of

ques t ion Ga n eca a n d Suppir ama nya ,the so~ c a l l e d son s ofC ivan .

These two symbol s a r e fi r s t the ‘l ingam’

w i th the ‘l ingi ,’

an d

s econd ly the image of C iva n a c compa n ied w i th Umzi, whos eform is ge n e r a l ly comb i ned i n to on e w i th h is . Th e se r ea l lyr epr esen t on e id e a , C i va n a n d Ca t t i , the god a n d the e n e rgytha t is i n sepa r ab l e fr omhim, wh ic h comb i n e to c r ea te , susta i n ,an d des t r oy the phe nome n a l un ive r s e . (NOTE X I I I .)

I t is some t imes though t a n d sa id tha t the ido l s in the s etemples a r e me r e s ign s , r epr e s en t i ng a s symbols the D ivi neBe i ng an d some of His wor k s a n d a tt r ibutes . Th is is n ot

a l togethe r an adequa te s ta teme n t of the c ase . Eac h image bya pec ul ia r se r vic e wh ic h is c a l led z lofiga n am (Sa ns . f le d/mum):‘b r i ngi ngun to

’

) becomes the pe rma n en t abode ofa n i ndwe l l i ngde i ty, a n d is i tse lf d iv i n e . T he wor sh ippe r s , a s w i l l be see n i nour legends , seemto be l ieve tha t the images of the god con sumethe food pr esen ted to them

,an d a r e s t r engthe n ed a n d r efr eshed

by i t . These images a r e t r ea ted a n d spoken of a s l i vi ng a n d

sen t ie n t be i ngs . T hey a r e seen to smi le , to l ift up ha n ds to

b less,to move from plac e to plac e , a n d to issue aud ib le com

mands‘. Devout a n d e n thus ias t ic wor sh ippe r s amid the gla r eof the lamps a n d the smoke of the i nc en se seem to be c a r r ied

away s o as to en t i r e ly ide n t ify the i n vi s ib le obj ec t of th e i r

t houghts w i th tha t wh ic h is pr esen ted befor e the i r eyes . I t was

c e r ta i n ly s o w i th our poe t . If i t be r emembe r ed tha t some of

these images have bee n ac tua l lywor sh ipped , ten ded , ga r la nded ,

an d t r ea ted a s huma n be i ngs , for a thous a n d ye a r s ; tha t eac h

ge ne r a t ion ha s don e them se r vic e an d lavish e d gifts upon them;t ha t theya r e con nec ted by assoc ia t ion w i th long l i nes of sa i n t s

a n d sages ; a n d tha t i t is ea r nest lybe l ieved tha t C iv a n'

s me thod of

gr ac ious ma n ifesta t ion is by,a n d th r ough , a n d i n these , - a s wha t

w e should ca l l sa c r amen ts of his pe r pe tua l pr es en c e ,— w e sha l l

unde r s ta nd w i th wha t profoun d awe a n d en thus ia st ic afle c t ion

eve n images , to us mos t un s igh t ly, c a n be be he ld bymul t i tud e sof good an d exc e l len t people .

I n the I‘un n -A'd nmir r u ,l 2

,rega rd inga d e s e cra ted s hr in e . it is said The d ivin i t ie s ,

er ewh i le adore d w i th fes t ive mus ic . aban don the ir pi l lar -hornu .

’

C 2

x x xvi THE H I STORY OF M ANI K KA -VA CAGAR .

A n d somehow the e r r or a n d fol lya n d idola tryoften seemto be

but the poet ic a c compa n imen ts ofwha t i s ma in lymos t wor thy.

On c e for all, i t i s n ec es sa ryto s ta te tha t th e in fluen c e of the

Bhagav ad-Gita is to be tr a c ed in eve rypa r t ofMan ik k a -Vacaga r

’

s

poems . C i van ta k es the p la c e of K r ish n a , an d a gr ea t dea l ,

w h ic h I c an n ot he lp r ega r d i ng a s of exc eed ing va lue , is added ;

wh i le much un b efit t ing an d obsole te (I mus t be pa r doned for

a c an d id expr ess ion of feeling!) Paur an ie mythologya n d legen d

is d r agged in , a s s imp le poet ic embell ishmen t des ign ed to please

the mul t i tude. I should advise every s tuden t of th is Tamil

wor k to compar e i t even ver ba llyw i th tha t gr ea tes t of Sa n s k r i t

pr oducfion s .

The Ja i n compos i t ion s wer e c lever , poi n ted , e l ega n t , full of

s a t i r e an d wor ld lyw isdom,ep igr amma t ic , but n ot r e l igious ; for I n

the Nd lao’zyd r’

s four hun d r ed qua t r a in s ther e is n o men t ion of

God . Even in the sub l ime K ur r a l’s th i r teen hundr ed an d th i r tycoup lets ther e a r e but te n wh ic h spea k of a D ivin e Be i ng. Th eeffec t the r efor e of these songs— ful l of a liv i ngfa i th an d devotion—wa s gr ea t a n d i n stan tan eous . South I n d ia n eeded a per son al

God , an assur an c e of immor ta l i ty, an d a c all to pr ayer . These i tfoun d in Man ik ka -Vacaga r

’

s compos ition s l .

1 NOTE V I I I . Bhakt i .’

A P P END I X .

NOTE I .

Civan'

s Ac r s on O r e aa r ron s ; T n :‘Sac n an Sroa r s

'

or r un Goo.

I n the Ca iva lege n ds an d poems thr e e k in ds of ac t ion s a r e ve r v common lyr efe r r e d to as hav ing be e n pe r forme d byCivan ,

a n d e ach of the se r e quir e scon s id e r a t ion . Some time s the s e ar e five . (Hymn I . 4 r

-

43 ; I I I . I 3 .)I . We fin d Civan pe rpe tua l lys poke n of as d is por ting H ims e lf amid s t I l is

subje c t s , an d His ac t ion s a r e ofte n r e pr e s e n te d in a mor e or le s s grote squea s pe c t . This ide a of the God as e ngage d in s por t quite pe rme ate s the Ca ivasys tem. You he a r the min s tr e l in the s t r e e t s inging Wolfpin e]?— 3

‘Gfilm,m m (

‘He s por ts in the wor ld ; H e Spor t s in the

soul an d the n otion is e xplain e d by r e fe r e n c e to His omn ipote n c e . A ll

H is ope ra tion s a r e e asyto Him, in vol v ing n o e ffor t , so tha t I lc is s aid to‘ac t

without ac ting an d thus e ve rything is the Spor t ofCivan : the whole un ive r s eis br ight wi th H is smi le , an d a l ive with His joyous moveme n t s . This is so

thoroughlyin wr ought in to the sys tem that such n ame s as‘De c e ive r '(Kalva r ,

c air n /ii) an d ‘Man iac ' a r e pe rpe tua l lygive n to the God . The Puraaamof Madur a, c on ta in ing the his tory of the s ixty-four amus eme n ts of Civan

(figoflamu n g g'

)qarr aan b), i l lus tr at e s this . Some of the s e quas i-d ivin e spor t ss e em to us v e ry r idiculous , but we a r e r equi r e d byour Caiva fr ie n ds to r e c e ivethe mys tic in te rpr e tation of e ach! I n the roma n t ic his tory of lllrim

'

hha

i'

draga r ,whichis r e a l lytake n fromhin t s in the s ame Puranam,

the change of

the jac ka l s in to hor s e s , an d vice ve r s d‘

,an d the Go d

's behav iour as a labour e r ,

a r e some what e xt r eme c as e s of this ; but a r e n ot quite in c apable , I s uppos e ,

ofa s e rious appl ica t ion .

a . C los e ly con n e c te d wi th this a r e the ve ry fr e que n t man ife s ta t ion s of

the God for the purpos e of t rying H is vota r ie s ; an d in s e ve ra l of the s e

(n ot t r an s la t e d) the God is r e pr e s e n te d in a n e xc e e d inglyun fa vour able light .Throughout the whole of the s e lege n ds the r e run s the ide a tha t , a s

the r e we r e in nume rable me n d ic an t s as s uming the con ve n tion a l ga rb a n d

appea ra n c e of the God , He might a t a ny t ime appe a r to a ny of His

wor shippe r s in such a form; an d thus all pious souls we r e r e n de r e d e age r

to e xe r c is e due hos pita lity to Ca iva me n dica n t s , as they k n ew n ot whe the r

the ir love might n ot anydaybe r ewar de d byr e c e iving the v isu of the Mas te r

Hims e lf. O n e of the s e s torie s is tha t of the‘Iau'ly da 'o/r e

'

give n be low. Of

cour s e , the old c las s ic a l s tor ie s , such as tha t of Bauc is an d Phi lemon , a r e of

a s imilar k in d .

x x xvi i i NOTE I .

3 . The dan c ingofCivan , e spe c ia l lyin the Golde n H a l l at Cz’

t/zaméa r am,is

con n e c te d with an e spe c ia l l ege n d (which we give), an d is a lways in t e r pr e t e d

in the s ame way a s the spor ts r e fe r r e d to above . (NOTE V I I .) H is dan c ing

is symbolic al of H is pe rpe tua l a n d gr acious ac tion thr oughout the un iv e r s e

a n d in loving he ar t s . I n fac t, it tak e s us back to the man ife s ta tion s

of the fir e -A rya n demon ,or Bhair av a , that dan c e s in the bur n ing

-

groun ds ,

sme a r inghims e lfwith the a she s of the de ad, ador n inghims e lf with n e ck lac e s

of the ir bon e s , an d b e a r ing awaywith him a s kull as a t r ophy. (NOTE XI .)The r e a r e manycompos ite e leme n t s in the s e v e ryan c ie n t his tor ie s ; an d it is

but fair to allow thos e who ye t r ega r d themwith r e v e r e n c e to give them any

r e a son ab le in t e r pr e ta tion ofwhich theymayb e con s ide r e d sus c eptible .

The fol lowing is the l ege n d of the ‘lowly de vot e e,

’

Cir ru- ton daNayan a r

I n the town ofTi ru-

ce n k at tan -kudi in the (Zora lan d [the Tami l coun try roun d aboutTan jore ] , the re l ive d a man ca l le d Pa r anjot iyar , who wa s a sk i l le d phys ic ian , an a d e pt in thema n ageme n t of hors e s a n d e le phan ts , an d a l s o a mighty wa rrior. But he was a s ain t too.

Dayan d n ight th i s n ob l e an d highly gi fte d man me d i ta te d on the pe rfe ct ion s of C ivan the

Supreme , an d so humb ly d e vote d hims e lf an d his we a l th to the s e rvice of the poor me n d ican td e vote e s ofC ivan , tha t he a lways bore the n ame of the ‘low ly d e vote e .

’

O n a ce rta in occa s ion he had ga in e d a gre a t victory for his Raja , a n d as he re turn e dlade n w i th r ich spoi l the court ie rs s n e e ringly told the k ing tha t i t wa s the s ingula r de vot ionof the b rave he ro to his God tha t had ga in e d for him the victor y, wh ich wa s the re fore duesol e ly to the favour of C iva n . Wha t , ’ crie d the Raja , who b e fore th i s kn ew n oth ingof the

s a in t l in e s s of his Comman de r-in -Chi e f, have I e xpos e d s o gre a t a s a in t to pe ri l of d e a th inb a t tl e for mype tty affa irs ? H e s ha l l fight n omore

The ‘low ly d e vote e repl ie d Nay, I have me re ly pe rforme d the an ce s tra l dut ie s ofmycas te . No e vi l the re , though I s l ew your foe s !

But the k ing, givi ngup to himthe spoi l s of the campa ign , re l e a s e d hima t on ce fromall

furthe r s e rv ice , an d b ad e him occupy hims e l f he n ce for th whol ly in the s e r vice of the God ,

a n d ofH is de vote e s . So the Naya n ar [d e vote e ] w e n t home , an d the n ce forth d e vote d h ims e l fe xclus ive ly to the wors hip an d s e rv ice of C ivan in the t emp l e ofhis n a t ive town . A n d , a s

dome s t ic v i rtue is the h igh e s t of a ll v irtue (K uf'r az, 4 1 he mar r ie d a la dy ca l le dNa ngaiyar of Ti ru-v e n k adu, bywhomhe had on e s on , Oir ala-déva r . A t fiv e ye a rs of age

the boyw a s s e n t to s chool to l e ar n Civ an ’

s s acre d book s .

Now ‘i a n the Supreme ’

wa s gra c ious ly p le a s e d to make proof of the love of H is

d e vote e , a n d to te s t e spe cia l ly his ob e d ie n ce : an d , the re fore , fr om among the va rious formsthe God a s s ume s

,a n d un d e r which H e is wors hippe d bythe s ix Ca iva s e cts , he chos e tha t of

Bha irava the te rr ib le , the d e s troye r — an d de s ce n de d from K a i las a , his own pe cul ia rh e ave n , in tha t d re ad s hape , load e d w i th ma t te d ha i r

,his b ody sme are d w i th a she s

w e ird a n d te r rib l e . Ye t he s e emed a holy man,though of the mos t repe l l e n t type of

fan a t ica l me n d ican ts . The ‘low ly de vote e ’ foun d him thus s e a te d un d e r a b an yan t re e,

a n d imme d ia te ly d i s ce rn ing the s ign of the s acred a s he s,we n t to offe r himhos pi ta l i ty.

The d i sguis e d on e i nqui re s A r t thou the re n own e d low lydevot e e ? ’The Nayan ar me e k ly rep l ie s : The s e rvan ts ofmyGod de ign in lov e to s ty le me s o.

I have s ough t in va in t o-dayfor gue s t s among the pi lgr im- s e rvan ts ofour God . I have n ow

foun d the e . Gracious ly tak e thy holy me a l in myhous e .

’

Thou can s t n ot fin d me the food I n e e d .

’

‘I f Civ an’

s s e rvan ts n e e d augh t, the d i fficul t b e come s e a s y, b e caus e of H imwhom the ys e rve ; I c an a n d w i l l prov id e wha te ve r thou can s t require .

’

O n ce in s ixmon th s I e a t the fl e s h of a s la in v ict im: th i s is the day.

’

h ;I have flocks an d he rd s ; I c an s upply a n d offe r the vict im

,an d myw ife s ha l l pre pa ret e ood .

’

[To an orthodox Caivit e the s lay ingofanyl iv ing th ingis a gre a t cr ime ; ye t th i s de vote e

x l NOTE 11 .

loCz’

va n ). A he lp to thos e vota r ie s who c an n ot othe rwis e a t tain

to the blis s ofmys ticquie tude The s e syl lab le s , with the ir va r ious

t ime s an d me thods of r e c ita tion , give r is e tomanysub tle disputation s . Much

is ar bit r a ry, the me thod is c ryptic , an d v e rymuch s e ems pue r ile but some

REAL TRUTH is hidde n in the symbols .

Eachof the s e s e c tion s con s is ts of a que s tion ,an an swe r bythe Guru wi th

it s comme n ta ry, an d a summa ry. The an swe r is the M a s te r’

s te aching, an d

is a couple t of exquis ite Tamil , in imit at ion of Tiruvalluva r . (Se e Pope’

s

K ama ] , I n t rod . , p. v ii.) U n de r diffe r e n t he ad s we hav e giv e n the whole r oo

couple t s of this wor k . (Se e p . xciii.)T/ze D is ciple a sk :

I f the unut te rab l e rapture ha s n ot b e e n ga in e d bythe me an s a l re ady e xpla in e d , is the rea nyothe r me thod ?

LXXX I .Tfie Game a n swe r s

The sys tems ofgr ac e , the Vedas , an d othe r s ac r e d s c r iptur e s ,have a s obje c t the mys t ic me an ingof the Fiv e Syl lab le s .

’

Comme n ta ry. The s ub s tan ce of the te ach ing of the s acre d Five Le t te rs ’

is the LO R D ,

the FLOC K , an d the BOND . Such is the con clus ion of thos e mighty in the Rgamas (thetwe n ty-e ight Qaiv a Agama s ), the Véda s , an d othe r s acre d book s . (NO TE X I I .)

w Summa ry. The sub s tan ce ofa ll TR UTH is in clude d in the Five Le t te rs .

’

Wha t doe s th i s pe n tad of le t te rs (s yl lab l e s) de clare ?LXXX I I .

The K ing, the En e rgy, the Bon d , fair Maya, Soulall the s e ar e con t ain e d in the Gin -

gar am.

Com. The Pir an av am (s e e Lex. d r ama /lb ) con ta in s w i th in i t , (I ) the gra ce of C ivan , an d(z )ofCa t t i (the D iv in e En e rgy , NOTE XI I I ), w i th the (3) kn ow le dge ofA

-

n av am(NOTE XV),an d (4) of fa i r Maya, an d (5) of the Soul . The s e a r e s ymbol i z ed bythe Five Sy l lab l e s ,’ a n din OM the whol e a r e con ce n tra te d .

Sum. H e re is e xpoun de d the doctrin e of the mys t ic OM ,wh ich is the sub t i l e formofthe

Five Le t te rs .

’

Wha t is the orde r in which the Five L e tte rs s tan d ?LXXX I I I .

O n on e s ide mys tic dan c e of‘We akn e s s ,

’

on the othe r

dan c e ofmys tic Wis dom,

’— SouL b e twe e n the two.

Com. The s yl lab le s M A an d NA repre s e n t the e n e rge t ic whi rl of Impur i ty in i ts e l f, a n da s ope ra ting in the Soul the s yllab l e s C I an d VK. re pre s e n t the mys tic ac t ion of C ivan an d

ofGrace . B e twe e n th e s e s tan d s YA ,wh ich repre s e n ts the Soul‘.

[Tb e‘da n e e is M e div in e impuls e a n d guida n ce giv e n toMe Soul in t /z z

'

s s la t e ofbon dage ,a n d in the s t a t e of ema n cipa t ion . NOTE I . ]

Sum. I n th i s the s ign ifican ce of the Five L e t te rs ’

is e xpla in e d .

H ow is i t tha t byme an s of the Five Le t te rs ’the Soul doe s n ot (a t on ce) ob ta in the

‘KNOWN’

?

LXXX IV .

M A an d NA p r e vail ove r the min d ; thus it r e tur n s n ot to H im;whe n e ve r it ob tain s CI it s de e ds a r e c an c e l le d .

Se e H ymn V. 1 96 n ote .

T i l l-1 FOR M U LA 01? TH E F I V E LETTERS. xii

Com. (TN: t au/le t admit : of two dis t in ct r'

n le rpr d a l iom. The mor e a uMor i/a l r'

v c

is give n .)

Whe n M A an d NA , whi ch a re ‘Impur i ty’

an d ‘Tir6tham'

(fib u la, N01

“

! V), bin d theSoul t ight (or the min d i: dis s ipa t ed ) , i t (the VA) can n ot re turn ; when the i r grea t Bon dis loos e d , i t obta in s C t , wh ich is s upreme b l e s s ed n es s .

Sum. The Bon d an d the me thod of re l eas e a re shown in the F i ve Le tte rs .

’

[Compar e C i . Pit a . I I . 4 1 (p.

H ow is i t tha t , though the re ar e thes e F ive Le t te rs ,’

Kna vam(Impurity) doe s not de pa rt l

LXXXV .

Wh i le be wi lde r ingpowe rs of the ve i le r an d Impuri ty s tan d fi r s t ,howca n i t de pa r t ?Not un le s s the domi n an t An avamc hange it s p lac e .

C am. Wh i l e NA an d M A , re pre s e n ta tive s ofTirGthaman d Impurity , a re pron oun c e d fi rs t ,c an thes e he remov ed l Put thes e a fte r, an d C l fi rs t the n Kn a vamw i l l c e as e to obs cure .

Sum. The y who would be s e t free mus t ut te r the fo rmula thus C t VXYA-NANA , an d n ot

Na n a -C t vxv a [G od must be fi rs t 2][Compa re

W i l l Impuri ty de pa r t fromthos e who re pe a t the F ive Le tte rs l

LXXXV I .Ah

,wo rs h ip ; but if the foun da t ion b e n ot kn own ,s in ce C1 p re ce de s n ot , Impur i ty w i l l s t i l l as s e r t i tse l f.

C am. When me n repea t the sa cred fo rmula unmin d ful of the foun da t ion , which is C ivan ,d e s i re wil l reas s e rt i ts e l f, s t i l l c linging to A’o an d I lla .

Sum. H e re he c ommi s e ra te s thos e who thus re c i te them, an d s t i l l suffe r, fuming n o

Dim'

m as s is t a n t s .

Whyis this pe n ta d of le t te rs re cited thus !

LXXXV I I .I f C i van c ome fi rs t

, an d thou so re c i te i t ,embod ime n t wi l l ce as e . Th is is your me thod .

Com. I f the de vo tee re c i te the pe n tad so tha t Gt an d V3 prec e d e , by th is pos i t ionembod ime n t w i l l be r emoved . Thou, O d i sc ip l e , who de s ires t re leas e . re c i te i t thus !

Sum. Th i s te ache s tha t the re le as e d s ay, (‘

i-r 'd -

ya -n a-ma , an d n e ve r A’

o-ma o

p’

wd ya

Wha t be n e fi t ac c rue s fromth i s orde r of r e c ita t ion l

LXXX V I I I .V2 wi l l in grace give C1, an d b ring p ros pe r i ty . To such s oul sth i s is the s po tle s s Fo rmwh i ch wi l l appe a r .

Com. When thus re c i te d , Vii, wh ich is gra ce . po in ts out (Qt, wh ichis C ivan , an d es ta bl is he s YA , which is the Soul , in the abod e of de l ight . A n d tha t is the faul t l es s , sa cr e d formof C ivan .

Sum. H e re the s ign ifican c e in the s ac red fo rmula of VX the En e rgy ofGra ce ) is taught .

l low w i l l tha t soul e xis t in the hea ven of l i be ra t ion !

LXXX IX .

No l onge r place d be twe e n the s po t l e ss Na an d X,

the Soul wi l l s tan d in grace be twee n VR an d C1.

Id iompe rmi ts e i the r ; but the ort hodox us e on ly the forme r . Such appar en t t r ifie sd ivide e ven de vout pe op l e !

x l i i NOTE I I I .

Com. The Soul (ya ) s tan d ing n o longe r be twe e n the spot l e s s (i t mayb e re ad Rein Na

or Aci l Na ,

’i. e . spot t ed or spot le s s ; an d e ach of the s e pre s e n t s an orthodox v iew ofTir Otham)

A'a a n d Vii (Ca t t i), n ow s ta n d s be twe e n VA a n d Q1. (Comp . NOTE V .)

(I t is s a id tha t ilt is a r r a ngeme n t mus t be le a r n edfr oma gur u

Sum.Th i s de fin e s the pos i tion a t ta in e d by thos e who right ly us e the formula .

[Se e Um. V i l . ,

I s the re a nyman ife s t e v ide n c e of our be ingin th i s s ta te of de l ive ran c e ?

XC .

The s ac re d w r i t ings te ac h in e ve ry pos s ib le wayto fix the min don the pa th tha t le ads n ot away fromH im.

Com. The s ac re d wri t ings te ach us all me thods , so tha t we s hould pon de r them, and

n e ve r fors ake the s ac re d in flue n c e of C ivan an d of H is C a tt i .Sum. Thi s coup l e t sums up the t e achingof the la s t four chapte rs (V I—IX ).

[O n the s ubj e c t of the ‘F ive Sy l lable s’

the rema rks of Olde n be rg p . 2 7,mayb ec on sul ted w i th advan tage . The re ha s a lways b e e n amongme n a s trong c on vic t ion of themys t ic powe r of qua s i—s a c re d s yl lab l e s

,ut te re d in a c e rt a in way, of the in he re n t powe r o f

Spe l l s a n d cha rms,de adly to he ar an d d e ad ly to te l l ,’- s ome suc h a fe e l inga s Sir Wa l te r

Scot t i l lus tra te s in the L ayof the La s t M in s tre l . I n the Chhan dOgya Upan i s had I I . 2 i t iss a id , Le t a ma n me d i ta te on the five fold Siman a s the fiv e wor lds . The [int e rim is the e a rt h ,the fr a s tan a the fir e , the n a

’

gz'

t /za the s ky, the p r a t i/zar a the sun , the n ia’lza n a he a ve n . L e t

a man me d i ta te on the five fold Saman a s ra in . The lzin kar a is w in d (tha t br ings the ra in )the pr a s t riv a is

“ the c loud is c ome the udgz‘

tna is “ i t ra in s the pr a t i/zar a ,“ i t fla she s ,

i t thun de rs the n z'

a'lza n a

, i t s tops .

” The re is ra in for him,an d he brings ra in for oth e rs ,

who , thus kn ow ing, me d i ta te s on the five fo ld Sima n a s ra in .

’ Thi s mayhave give n ri s e to theus e of thi s in voca t ion to C ivan ,— Namacivaya ,— a s a k in d ofmagic a l formula . The in te n t ion ,a t anyrate , is the s ame , to emphas ize doc trin e s an d to bring th em in to prac t ica l work ing]

NOTE I I I .

THE SouL’

s EMANC I PATI ON (61909 . M ut t i , Hf?)I n San s k r i t , M a t ti or M ake/2a .

The be s t e xp lan a t ion Of the Ca iva S iddhan ta doc t r in e of Mut t i , o r theSoul

’

s fi n a l eman c ipat ion fromembod ime n t (e r lo’

lrung von den w e Zt Zie/zen éa n a'en

,

Se lig/t en), is_

foun d in the t re a t i s e c a l le d Giva—Pir agacam bythe s ame gre a t s age Umapa thi (I . 38, an d ha s be e n t ran s la te d (thoughfroma ve ry impe rfe c t MS .)by M r . Hoi s ington (Ame r ican Or ien ta l Soc .jour n a l ,1 Th i s is a c omme n tary on the Gi va—fifin a-bodham. M r . J. M . Na l la—s ami

,

a l e a rn e d Caivit e of Mad ra s,ha s re c e n t ly pub l i s he d a t ran s la t ion OfCiva-han a

bodham,w i th va luab l e n o te s , wh i c h is a mo s t us e ful c ompe n d ium.

Te n faul ty (or impe rfe c t) the or ie s Of th i s con summa t ion ,so de vout ly wi s he d

for by all H i n dus , a r e e n ume ra t e d in th e s e works,or in the comme n ta r ie s on

them

(1) The re is the b l i s s a s p i re d to by the Lokayat tar Th i s13 Simply gros s s e n sua l e n joyme n t in t h i s wor ld . The s e he re t ic s a r e con

t i nua l ly a t tacke d in the Siddhan ta book s . [Se e Sa rva—da rgan a—s angr aha(Tr t

'

jb n e r’

s The y we re a t he i s t i c Ep i cure an s , fo l lowe r s of C /zar vaka(NOTE X I V).(3) Th

e re is the c e s s a t ion Of the fiv e K a n a’lza s . Th i s is the Buddh i s t

N1rv an a, an d 1s a lways con s ide re d by Tami l author s to b e me re an n ih i la t ion .

r ue SouL’

s n ataxcwa r lox . x l i i i

The South-l n dian v iew of Buddh ism is i l lus t ra te d in Nor a (Sa rvada rgan a-sangraba , p .

(3) The de s t ruct ion of the t h re e (or e ight) qua l i t ie s is p ron oun ce d to bethe fin a l eman c ipa t ion by s ome ja i n s , an d by the te ac he rs of the a the i s t i cSankhya s ys tem. Th i s would re duc e the human Soul to the c o n d i t ion of anun qualifie d mas s , a me re c haos of though t a n d fe e l i ng.

(4) The re is the ce s s a t ion of de e ds by mv s t ic wis dom. Th i s is the sys temof P r ad/uika r a (Sa rva-da rga n a-s a t

’

igr aha ,p . The de e ds me n t ion e d a r e

‘all r i te s an d s e rv i ce s wha ts oe ve r .’ The d e vote e be come s in th i s cas e ,

so the

Caivit e urge s , l ike a me r e image of c lay or s ton e .

(5) Mut t i ' is re pre s e n te d by s ome Ca i va s e cta r ie s as c on s is t i ng in the

remova l from the Soul of all impur i ty,a s a coppe r ve s s e l is suppos e d to be

c le an s e d from ve rd igr i s by the ac t ion of me rcury . The re is a good de a l o fabs t rus e re as on ingabout the pol lut ion afore s a id .

‘C oppe r is n ot re a l ly in th iss e n s e pur ifie d by the remova l o f the gre e n s ta i n on its surface ; the in n a tewe akn e s s of the me ta l is in its con s tan t l iab i l i ty to th i s de fileme n t . Gold isn e ve r coa te d by such impure ma t te r. C oppe r wi l l a lway s be s o ; i t is , as i twe re , conge n i ta l . Now t he s e s e c ta r ian s p re ac h tha t , by the grace of (Ji va n ,

the in n a te corruption of the Soul mayb e remove d , fromwh ic h w i l l n e ce s s a r i lyfol low pe rman e n t re le as e froma ll bon d s .

’ Th i s s e ems to re s emb l e ve ry c l os e lythe C h r i s t ian ide a of the s an c t ific ation of the s oul s o f me n by d iv i n e gra cei n fus e d . The Siddirdn ta , howe ve r, i n s is ts upon i t tha t fo r e ve r , e ve n in the

eman cipa te d s tate , the powe r o f defileme n t,the po te n t ia l i ty of cor rupt ion ,

rema i n s (i. e .

‘pdeam is e te rn a l Th is cor rupt ion can n o t , i t is t rue , Ope ra te

anylonge r in the eman c ipa te d con d i t ion ; but i t is s t i l l t he re ,— de ad , un illu

min a t e d , the da rk pa rt o f the Soul , turn e d away from the ce n t ra l l ight , l ike the

un i l lumin a te d pa r t of ‘the moon ’

s orb . Pe rs on a l ide n t i ty , an d the impe r fe ction s n e ce s s a ri ly c l ingi ng to a n a ture e te rn a l ly fin i te , a r e n ot de s t roye d e ve nin [ Il a /Ii.

(6) An o the r c las s of Ca i va s e cta r ie s taught tha t in eman c ipa t ion the bodyi ts e l f is t ran s fo rme d , i r rad ia te d w i th Civan

'

s l ight , an d re n de re d immorta l . Th i ss ys temsuppos e d t ha t in t ima te un ion wi t h Civan t ran smute d ra the r than sa n c t ifie d the Soul .

(7) The re is the n the sys temof the l'

e‘

dd n t rs , who taugh t tha t the abs oluteun ion of the Soul w i t h the I n fi n i te Wi s dom, it s commi ngl ing wi t h the D iv i n eSp i r i t

,as the air in a ja r be c ome s on e w i th the c i rcumamb ie n t air whe n the

jar is b roke n ,was M a l/i. But he re pe rs on ali ty is lo s t .

(8) The doc t ri n e of Pfilka riyam (fol lowe rs of B /zds l'a r a) is

, tha t in

eman cipa t ion the re is an abs o lute de s t ruc t ion of the human Soul , wh ich ise n t i re ly abs o rbe d in the Sup reme e s se n ce .

(9 ) The re we re s ome Caivitc s who taugh t tha t in eman c ipa t ion the Soulacqui re s my s t i c mi racul ous powe rs ; tha t , in fac t , the eman c ipa te d on e is

so made pa rtake r of the d i v i n e n a ture an d a t t r ibute s , t ha t he is ab l e to ga i npos s e s s ion of an d e xe rcis e mi raculous powe r s ,

wh ich a r e ca l led the e ight‘S iddh is .

’ Pe rs on s p rofe s s i ng to w ie ld suchmagi ca l powe r s a r e not un fr e

que n t ly foun d in I n d ia , a n d the re is in t hem ve ry ofte n a be wi lde ri ngmix ture of e n thus iasm an d fraud .

x l iv NOTE I V .

(10) Th e re we re a l s o s ome who taugh t tha t in eman c ipa t ion the Soulbe come s , l ike a s ton e, in s e n s ib l e . This s ta t ion a ry , apa th e t ic e x i s te n c e , i fe x i s te n ce i t '

c an b e c a l l e d , is the re fuge of the Soul from the suffe r ings an d

s t ruggl e s of embod ime n t .

I n oppos i t ion to all t he s e faul ty th e or i e s , the t rue doc t r in e of eman c ipa t ion

is thus de fin e d : W/zen ilze Soul , fin a lly s et fr ee fr om t/z e influe n ce of t lzr eefold

defilemen t t lzr ouglz tlze gr a ce of Civan ,ootain s div in e wis dom, a n d s o r is es to liv e

e te r n a llyin tile con s c ious , full enjoymen t of Civa n’

s pr es en ce, in con c lus ive dlz'

s s,

tlzis is EMANCI PATI ON , a c cor ding to tlze Sidd/zan ta pnilos oplzy. (Se e T . A . P . 75,

in NOTE V I .)

NOTE IV .

THE ‘GURU .

’

(San s . fl v en e r aéle .)

The Guru p lays a mo s t impor tan t pa r t in all H in du re l igion . H e is the

‘ve n e rab l e ’ p re ce ptor , ma s t e r , an d embod ie d god . I n the Ca i va sy s t emH is

d ign i ty culmin a te s . He is on e who in suc c e s s i ve embod ime n t s ha s d rawnn e a re r an d n e a re r to fin a l de li ve ran c e (Mut ti), an d is n ow in H is la s t s tage ofembod ime n t (NOTE V). i an l i ve s in Him

,look s l ov ingly on the me e t

d i s c ip le th rough His e ye s,b l e s s e s w i t h His han ds

,w i th H is mouth wh i s pe rs

in to the d i s cip le ’s e ar the my s t ic words of in i t ia t ion , an d c rown s w i th the l otusflowe rs of H is fe e t the bowe d h e ad Of the pos tulan t , who thus is to be come as

his Mas te r . (Se e Hymn IV .

The e xact doc t r in e is s e t for th in the fo l low ing t e n coup l e t s , b e i ngC hapte r V in Umapa thi

’

s authorita t ive work,

‘The F rui t of D iv in e G race

n gm’

uufi ).

THE FORM OF GRACE .

Th i s chapte r s p e ak s of gr a ce in t lze formof the Gur u (d i v in e Te ache r),Who is my s t i c kn ow l e dge made man i fe s t . Th i s man ife s tat ion is the frui t ofthe GRACE ’

Spoke n of in the la s t c hapte r . (Se e NOTE V I fo r C hapte r IV .)

CHAPTER V .

The Dis ciple a sk s :

Who come s whe n twofo ld de e d s a r e ba lan c e d ? [Ca tt i-n ibatham,NOTE V . ]

XL I .Tlz e Gur u a n swe r s

GRACE tha t in the t ime s of ign oran ce abode w i th in ;n ow made man ife s t by v i s ib l e s ign s ,— the K in gwho d e pa rt s n ot .

Com. Wh i l e man wa s in th i s s ta te of ign oran t bon dage H e by l a te n t grac e abode wi th in ;n ow the D iv in e Lord , the ve ry c e n t re of k n ow l e dge , appe a rs in bod i ly s hape as a Guru.

N e i the r frombe fore the e ye s , n or fromw i thin the Soul , doe s th i s K I NG h e n c e for th depa rt .Sum. D iv in e gr ac e a s sume s the formof a GURU .

I s i t e s s e n tia l ly n e ce s s a ry tha t H e H ims e l f s hould c ome as Guru ! W i l l n ot lea rn e dme n suffic e ?

XL I I .Non e c an kn ow the d i s e a s e w i th in but thos e of the hous e hold .

C an the oute r wor ld d i s c e rn i t too ?Com. I n any hous e i f on e b e d i s e as e d , thos e in the hous e w i l l b e aware of i t

,but the

THE GU RU . x l v

d i s tan t wor ld k n ow s i t n ot ; so, i f C i van , who dwe l ls w i thin the Soul , c ome a s n Guru, our

d is e as e sha l l be hea led .

Sum. Th is removes the doubt as to the n ec e s s i ty of Civan'

s adven t as u Guru.

C an e ll re cogn iz e the Guru thus appe a ri ngl

XL I I I .Who bo rn on th is e a r th is ab l e to dis c emsuch a D iv i n eD i s pe n s e r of gra ce not e ve r give n be fore ?

Com. H e pe rforme d the work s of c re a t ion , pre s e rva t ion , d es t ruc t ion , and ‘ve i ling'

(Non : X I I I , Ca t ti) w i thout anyman i fe s t a ppe a ra n ce ; but now His work of gra ce I:

pe rfo rmed in a wayn ot k n own be fo re , whi le H e wea rs a human formas a robe , an d thus

c on cea ls H ims e lf. This men kn ow n ot .

Sum. M en th in k of the Guru, who is C ivan H imse l fmad e man ife s t , as though He we reume re man l ike thems e l ve s .

H ow is i t tha t in fe rior soul s kn ow n ot the Guru!

XL I V.

Soul s imme rs e d in the fa l s e da rkn e s s of s e n s e -pe rce pt ion can n o t s e e the twote achings of GRACE d iv in e an d the Te ac he r .

Com. Those who live in the e n joyme n t of fle e t ing, wor ld ly en joyme n ts , an d whos e un de rs tan d ings ar e veiled by the darkn es s of fine r/am (NOTE XV), can n o t kn ow the two gr ea ttruths of the b le s s e dn es s ofmys t ic Wi sdom, an d o f the grace embod ied in the Guru, by whichi t maybe rea c he d . [Comp. Bhaga vad

-G i ta IX . xl . ]

Sum. The re as on for me n 's ign oran c e of the Guru.

I s i t n ec es s a ry that H is sac re d fo rms hould b e v is i b le l ike ours !

XLV.

The wor ld doe s n ot d i s ce r n the bod i ly formas the c loak as s ume d to ta ke an d hold me n fa s t .

Com. I t is common in the wor ld to e n s n a re be as ts an d bird s by e xh ibi t ing the ir ownshe pe us a lure . H e re me n would d read anyappe ar an c e man ifes t ly Di vin e ; an d to Gra c ec lothes i ts e l f in a human d res s , be n ea th whic h me n , a las ! fail to d is c e rn the Di vin e .

Sum. I n this an d the two pre c ed ing ve rs e s , the ign ora n ce of me n in n ot re c ogn izing the

Guru is re proved .

Maynot anyte ache r be thus a c loak ed image of (fin a l

XLV I .What would thus acc rue ? Who kn ows an yth ing?Se e k Him, an d be fre e d . The t rue me an ingis kn own on ly fromHim.

Com. Whe the r you o rd in a ri ly re ly upon a pa rt icula r Guru, or not , s ign ifie s n o th ing; s ee kHimwho a lon e can in te rpre t the t ruth . So on ly ca n you es cape fromimpurity an d eme rgein to pure l ight .

Sun . The re a l mean ing of any s c i en t ific t re a t is e c an n ot be un de rs tood w i thout theas sis tan ce of the t rue Teache r .

I s i t n ot en ough tha t d i vin e G ra ce is the core of your kn ow ledge ! Must l ie come as

u Guru too lX IX ".

Whe n s n ak e-po i son has e n te re d the s ys tem— not the me r e p r e se n ce ofthe ‘Mangiis ,

’

A s k i l ful phys i cian is n e ce s s ary to remove the po i s on .

x lv i NOTE v .

Com. The mys t ic ar t of the s n ake -cha rme r is n e c e s s a ry to cure on e bi t te n by a po i son ouss erpe nt.

Thus a Guru be a ringCiva n’

s ve ry image mus t look upon us w i th the eye ofmys t icWi s dom, a n d da rkn e s s w i l l d i s appe a r , n ot othe rw i s e .

Sum. The Bon d is on ly loos e d by the d iv in e Te a che r.

I s this H is gra c ious man i fe s ta t ion a s a Te a che r for a ll, or for on e c la s s on ly ?

XLV I I I .To thos e be come a—ka la r H e gi ve s pre c ious gi ft s of grac e , an d c an c e l s de e ds .

To thos e s t i l l (a-kao

la r,a s a Guru, H e gi ve s H is grace .

Com.To the Vz

’

fifia‘

n a -k a/a r an d to the P r aja zyd -kaja r ‘, who a r e fre e d from Ka la i(s e n s e -de c ept ion ), H e re ve a l s H ims e l f in the ir in n e r con s c ious n e s s , a n d remove s Amw am’

.

To othe rs , in the formo f a Guru, H e c ome s a n d be s tow s gra c e . [Comp . p. l“xxx .]Sum.

This s how s why , an d for the s ake of whom, H e puts on the ve s tme n t of human i ty.

Can n ot s a lva t ion be efl'e c t e d w i thout the c omin gof the Guru?

XL IX .

Who c an kn ow un le s s the grac ious Re ve a le r of the widee xte n de d way, the gre a t Kn owe r , s ha l l appe a r ?

Com. Un le s s the Lord , pos s e s s e d of the w is dom surpa s s ing the s ix ATTUVA 3, an d the

R e ve a le r of the wayof re le a s e , sha l l c ome in the formof a Guru, who can kn ow the s e th ingsSum. The kn ow le dge of the re a l ly e x i s te n t c an on ly b e give n by the man ife s te d Lord ,

pos s e s s e d of pe rfe c t kn owle dge .

I s i t n e c e s s a ry tha t H e s hould come in the formof an o th e r de vo te e ? I s i t n ot e n oughtha t H e is w i thin mys e n t ie n t min d ?

L.

Mys t ic kn ow l e dge mayv i s i t us wi thout H is in te rve n t ionwhe n the fa i r c rys ta l k in d le s fir e wi thout the sun !

Com. The c rys ta l mayb e faul t l e s s , but w i l l n ot ac t a s a burn inggla s s in the abs e n c e ofthe sun ; e ve n so d ivin e a n d mys t ic Wi s dome n te rs n ot the min d

,wha te ve r kn ow l e dge i t may

pos s e s s , w i thout the Guru, who is Civ an’

s grac e made man i fe s t .Sum. I n th i s i t is taugh t tha t re l igious kn ow le dge ha s n o e xc e l l e n c e w i thout the te aching

of the Guru.

NOTE V.

QATTr -NI BATHAM egg-flu r gm, ‘flfi’ti fi'

WT'

fl C fffaflb” Qf

The s oul s of me n a r e foun d he re in a s ta te of bon dage ca l le d the comb in e d s ta te ’

(uégtb). The Ca iva S iddhan ta sys temt race s t he i r pa s s age th e n cein to the ‘fre e , e te rn a l ly eman c ipa te d s ta te The e te rn a l Soul wa s , bya grac ious in te rpos i t ion of the Sup reme , made subje c t to van i ty

,comb in e d w i th

ma te r ia l forms , an d laun che d for th in to a wor ld of ac t ion,in orde r tha t

,the

e ffe c t of de e ds (e te rn a l , c‘z pa r /e a n le) be ing remove d or can c e l le d, the Sou l

might a t le ngth b e e n l ighte n e d by s pe c ia l grac e , an d so be c ome gradua l lydis e n tangle d an d pur ifie d ; the con summat ion of wh i c h is M ufti (NOTE I I I),or fin a l eman c ipa t ion , an d mys t i c , in efi

'

ab le,e t e rn a l un ion wi th Civan 4

T . A . P ., Chap te r I I , in NOTE X I I . 2 NOTE XV .

3 Thi s word is a n adapta t ion of San s . ADH VK,an d e xpre s s e s the phys io logica l e l eme n ts

o f all be ing. The ide a is Obso le te .

Se e Pope’

s Nd ladz'

yd r , ch. x i . pp. 66—69 .

x l v i i i NOTE W .

fromae on to ae on ,the s e my s te r ious powe rs wh i c h con s titute it s de s t i n y , in all

th e i r de ve lopeme n t s an d in the i r ful le s t ma tur i ty .

(4) I n the fuln e s s of the t ime , as the four th s te p , th e re c ome s a ba lan c ingof de e ds .

’

(T .A .P. The n o t ion of th i s s e ems to b e , tha t the re is a po in t int ime whe n the s in s an d me r i ts tha t C l ing to the Soul an d a r e it s fa te , be c ome

e qua l , an d ba lan ce on e an othe r , or a r e made e qua l by the grac e of the Sup reme .

The re a r e n ow ga th e re d in to on e the t h re e k in ds of de e ds , the e te rn a l ac cumu

la tion s of fa te , the a s s ignme n t for e xpia t ion dur ing the p re s e n t b i r th , an d thos ewhich wi l l ye t acc rue be fore the c on summa t ion is gain e d . The s e t h re e fo ldde e ds a r e a t on c e c an c e l l e d ; an d , fre e d from them,

the Soul e n te r s upon it s

la s t s tage of embod ie d e x i s te n c e . (Se e Pope’

s-Nd lac

_

lgzér , ch . x i . pp . 66—69 ,

KARMMA .)

(5) The e n e rgy of Qa t ti, wh i ch is c ommon ly ca l l e d ‘the ve i l ing’

e n e rgyis n ow c hange d in to a grac ious e n e rgy of e n l ighte nme n t an d

re pos e from phys ic a l pe r turbat ion s ; th i s is ca l le d Giva-

Cat t i -n ibatham,or

ce s s a t ion of Civan ’

s v e i-l ing’

e n e rgy . (NOTE X I I I on Qat ti.)(6) An d thus the Soul pas s e s in to an othe r human form,

of the pure s t an dmos t or thodox Ca iva l in e age , an d is in the th i rd an d pure s ta te . I t s cours ean d d is c ip l in e the re in mus t b e c on s ide re d in an othe r p lace .

NOTE V I .

GRACE .

The p romin e n c e give n in the Ca iva S iddhan ta to the ope ra t ion s of D iv in eG race is rema rkab le . The Tami l word A r ul is us e d in e ve ry s e n s e

give n to Xdpt s in the New Te s tame n t, an d to “

10” in the H e b rew. A s

Man ikk a-V‘

acagar us e s the word con s tan t ly, I have t ran s la te d Umapa thi

’

s

C hapte r IV ,an d appe n d i t .

tif—g“ The reme dy for fin avamis Am! Long” g/gc

’a r !(NOTE XV .)

The Fr ui t of Div in e G r ac e .

CHAPTER I V .

THE NATURE OF GRACE .

Th i s t re a ts of d iv in e an d mys t i c WI SDOM impar te d in the s hape of GRACE .

I n orde r to d is s ipa te the da rkn e s s ofAn avam, an d to s how the wayof de l ive ran ce ,the doct r in e of gr ace , the reme dy for A n avam,

is he re e xpoun d e d .

The D is ciple a sks

Wha t is me an t by the dawn ingof the day1

XXX I .T/ze Gur u a n swe r s

Than GRACE is n o th inggre a te r ; a s in t h i s wor ldn oth ingis gre a te r than tha t on e

’

s s oul re qui re s .

Com. The re is n oth inggr e a te r than D iv in e GRACE . Thi s mayb e i l lus tra te d by the fac tthat in the wor ld the things e a ch on e n e e ds an d de s i re s ar e to himthe gre a te s t .

Sum. He r e the d ign i ty of GRACE is s hown .

1 Songof So lomon n . 1 7, Un t i l the daybre ak , an d the shadow s fle e away. ’

G RACE . xhx

Expla in how G race ope ra te s .

XXX I I .G race as the sun appe a rs , an d s he ds e ve ry whe re

gr e a t l igh t fo r de e ds an d t he ir e ffe c ts .

Com. The r e ar e ‘dee d s (Ka aama) of accumula t ion ther e ar e a lso ‘dee d sripe for frui t ion in the pre se n t bi rt h the re ar e als o ‘de ed s now ac cumula t ingw i thin man 's con s c ious n e s s ’ Grac e s hed s e ve rywhe re l ight fo r the pe rforman c eof n ew dee d s , an d for the c on sumpt ion of the frui t s of forme r dee d s ; e ven as the sun byshe dd ing light en a b le s me n to ac cumula te an d to e n joy .

Sum. H e re i t is s tated tha t G tt a c a: is the sourc e of a ll ac t ion .

The re is an ambigui ty in the c ouple t . I t se ems to re ad : in c re as e an d con sumpt ion ofdeed s ’

; i. e.‘C i r an ’

a Grac e , through the ope ra t ion of H is Ca tt i , affords l ight of un de rs tan d ing by wh ichmen (othe rw is e ut te r ly un in te l l ige n t) pe r form the ac t ion s of l i fe , thus a t

on ce ac cumula t ing n ew s tore s of de ed s (me ri torious or s in ful), an d e xpe r ie n c ing (ea t ing,c on s uming) the frui t of de e d s don e in forme r organ iza t ion s. ’

The who le doc trin e is e pi tomi se d in Pope’

s A‘

d/adtyd r , pp. 66-69 .

I f on e should s ay, ‘A'

omedfor Gr a t e IoWe!Mer e r em/I r ; ”I t soul ry’ma n (on do in own

r t v r t .

’ wha t is your re pl y ?XXX I I I .

The fle s h kn ows n oth ing, an d the s oul kn ows n oth ingof i ts e l fs in ce the s e kn ow n ot h ing; who, of h imse l f, c an kn ow ?

( am. The ma te ria l e leme n t s of the phe n ome n a l un ive rs e a r e un in te l l ige n t '; soul shave n o kn ow ledge of the ir own ; the re fore , i f Gra c e do n ot take c ogn i zan c e of the i rs ta t e , an d impa rt to themmy s t ic kn ow ledge , whe n c e ca n the y in th is wor ld obta in s av ingkn ow l edge ?

Sum. I n t h is is give n the an swe r to those who say tha t G race n e ed s n ot to kn ow , ortak e cogn izan c e of, the Soul I t n ee ds to kn ow tha t i t maymak e kn own l

I l ow is i t tha t s oul s ar e in ign ora n c e of the Gra c e wh ich thus guide s them?

XXX I V .

As fishin the s e a of mi lk con duc t thems e lve s , though wi th G race e n dowe d ,s oul s s i n k back in the s e a of be wi lde rme n t .

( am. As fi s h in the s e a of mi lk n ot d rin k ing of i t . se e k l e ss e r fis h for food , so soul s,

e ve n in the se a of Grace , through be w i lde rme n t kn ow not C ivan's G ra ce ! The y se e k the

me an e n joymen ts of ea rth , wh i l e s pi ri tua l d e l igh ts an d d iv in e c ommun ion a r e d is rega rd e d .

Sum. H e re the d egrada t ion an d suffe ringof souls e ve n amid C iva n 's G race is shown .

H ow is i t tha t soul s kn ow n ot I lia gi ft of kn ow ledge ?

XXX V .

A t rave l le r oft kn ows n ot the he lpe r d rawing n igh .

The five s e n s e s kn ow n ot the soul to wh ic h the y a r e in s t rume n t s of pe rce pt ion .

So the soul kn ows not it s Lord .

(’

om.Lik e on e who walk ing by the wayis not aware of a he lpe r tha t has drawn n igh

the s oul is n ot kn own by the five se n se s it employs . Even so soul s know not the G ra ceWh ich is the ir l ife an d i l lumin a tor.

Sum. l le re a l s o the ign o ran c e of soul s in regar d to the he lp an d d ire c t ion of Grac eis s hown .

Nun : X l l , T . A . P . (n ), p. l a s a i .

d

XXXV I .

M e n kn ow n ot t ha t e a r th upholds thema s th e y t re ad ;so embod ie d s oul s kn ow n ot G rac e tha t i n s p i re s .

Com. M e n who wa lk on the e a rth s ayof thems e lve s , we wa lk ,’ an d th i n k n ot tha t i t isthe e a rth wh i ch Up

ho ld s them; s o, in th i s wor ld , though embod ie d s oul s a r e un de r thei n flue n c e of D iv in e Gra c e , the y re fle c t n ot tha t i t is Grac e tha t work s a ll in them.

Sum. The in s e n s i bi l i ty of s oul s .

C an the y by s e ekingd i s cove r Gra c e ?XXXV I I .

Thos e who ha ve los t the moun ta in ,l os t the e a r th , l os t the s ky,

an d l os t thems e l ve s a r e a l ikeCom. Suc h is the s ta te of me n ,— who on the moun ta in , be ho ld i t n ot on the e a r th , s e e

i t n ot ; in the sky, kn ow i t n ot ; pos s e s s e d of D iv in e guid ing w i s dom, d i s ce rn i t n ot ; a n d ,

fin a l ly,a r e ign oran t of the i r own be ing!

Sam. The bew i lde rme n t a t te n dan t upon embod ime n t .

How is it tha tme n wan d e r ign oran t of Gra c eXXXV I I I .

The wayofme n un de r the ty ran n y of fals e hood is l ike tha t of himwhos tan ds in the flood with pa rc h e d tongue

or l ike his who afte r the dawn ingis in da rkn e s s s t i l l .Com. I t is pos s ible to s tan d in the mid s t of a s tre amof swe e te s t wa te r w i thout tas t ing i t ,

a n d s o to rema in pa rch e d w i th th i rs t . I t is a ls o s ome t ime s the c as e tha t fool s a r e bew i lde re da s in the da rk , e ve n whe n dayha s dawn e d . So, thos e tha t ar e un de r the powe r of d e c e i t ta s ten ot the Gra c e , an d s e e n ot the l igh t of the Lord .

Sum. The faul t is in the s oul,an d n ot in H im

How c an thi s ign oran c e be remove dXXX IX .

He a r w i th un d i s t rac te d min d ! Th i s fol ly is tha t of the c a t

s tan d ingon the mi lk-pan , an d spr ingingat the in s e c t on the wa l l .Com. We s hould c a lmly an d c o l l e c te d ly l i s te n to the te a ch ings of Gra c e . The fo l ly tha t

l i s te n s w i th d iv ide d min d is l ike tha t of the c a t , wh ich hav ing re a che d the mi lk ve s s e l , an ds tan d ingon it s e dge , drin ks n ot the swe e t mi lk , but da rt s a t the wa l l in pursui t of a worth l e s ss pide r a t the r i s k of it s l i fe , bre ak ing the ve s s e l in the s pr ing1

Sum. Thi s an d the {our pre c e d ing c ouple t s i l lus tra te the a s s i s tan c e , gove rn a n c e , an d

s uppor t of GRACE wh ich soul s a r e ign oran t of, an d s o in cur los s . The common t i t le of the s efiv e couple ts is ‘Soul ’s Faul t .’

I s th i s n ot kn own to the un th in k ing a l s o ?

XL .

How c an‘de l ive ran c e ’

b e a ttain e d by empty s oul s tha t have n o re a lsympa thy wi th G rac e , though th e i rs from e te rn i ty ?

Com. Frome ve rlas t ing age s un t i l th i s dayha ve the y be e n re c ipie n t s of Gra c e , but n ot in

The c a t mak e s a spr ing a t an in s e c t . I f i t c a tc h the pre y , i t is but poor food ; an d i f i tmis s

,it s labour 15 los t , a n d the mi lk ve s s e l th rown down a n d brok e n ; so SOULS do n ot hide

thems e lve s w i th in the GRACE whi ch from e t e rn i ty is con jo in e d w i th the i r be ing, a n d thusfa il to obta in the s upr eme d e lzlgb t .

GRACE . H

the le as t have the y c ome un de r it s in flue n c e , an d a r e thus soul s d e vo id of good how ca n such

obtain Dm v s aa n c s l

Sum. Th i s couple t re prove s those who , though re c ipie n t s of Civan's C r ace , yie ld not to

it s in flue n ce , an d s e e k n ot fin a l ‘de l ive ran c e . ’ [Comp. Git r'

t l l . 51- 643

I n con t i n ua t ion of Non : \'I we add'

l t ru-a rul-payan , C hapte rs V I , V I I ,V I I I , an d X , comp le t ing the sys temas s ungin the Tiruvacagam. Th i s wa sthe s a i n t's suppos e d e xpe r ie n ce . The whol e will re pay much s tudy‘

C H APTER \’

l .

T it s Fr as r Su e— Tm: Way 0? Kxowu zuosz z As ara-ma rcaxa s r ,‘Sourfs

liNu c ur z xs t z x'

r .

’

Th is te ache s the way in wh ic h we come to un de rs tan d the R z au r v ofth i ngs , tha t is Pamr . S in ce th i s is by grace , i t n a tura l ly fol lows the chapte rtha t t re a ts of tha t s ubj e c t . (Nor n s IV an d X 11.) Na i l s -sami P i l la i

’

s n ote on

t h is chapte r is e xhaus t ive .

7 7M fl rlr r r'

p/e a sh :

Whe n wi l l l ie c ome as a Guru l

LI .

Tir e Gur u (mm-e r r

Whe n the vas t mas s of twofo ld de e d s is ba lan ce d ,the

‘En e rgy’ of the K ing s ha l l e x e r t it s powe r .

Com. Whe n the t ime a rri ves in which oppos ing s in s an d me ri ts e xac t ly coun te rba lan c eon e an othe r , C ivan ’

s grac ious eman c ipa t ingEn e rgy shall begin He r work . (NOTE V . p. x lv i i i .)Sum. H e re we a r e taught tha t for the un de rs tan d i ng of the Re a l i ty the D iv in e En e rgy is

impa rted as n e ed e d.

Whe n the Lord appe a rs a s a Guru wha t w i l l lie te ac h ?

Lil .

The O n e , the man ifold , da rkn e s s , de e d s , twofold Mayaithe s e He w i l l s how us as e n t i t ie s frome ve r las t i ng.

Com. The re ar e s ix e n ti t ies wh ic h have no begin n ing. The fi rs t of the s e is the Loa n(Pathi), Who is O n e . The s e con d is the aggrega te of SOULS (Pagu) : an in fin i te hos t . The

th ird is the Impur i ty of A nt / wa s t , wear ingthe formof da rkn es s . The fourth is twofo ld s b s

(V in a i). The fifthan d s ixth a r e the two k in ds of MXYM ,the pure and the impure (the un re a l ,

changeab le subs tra tumof the phe n ome n a l un ive rs e ). [Git r’

t X l l l . lg.l

Sum. Th is tea ches us of the rea l i t ies which have n o begin n ing. (The s e a r e s ix.)

[1 l er e is a gran d d ive rgen c e frommuchW e s t e rn the o logy and philosOphy: (t )The aggrega teof a ll ‘souls ' w i th the i r un de ve lope d po te n t ia l i t ie s of thought an d ac t , in te rpe n e t r a ted by

St . Augus tin e (d ee ply imbued w it h A le xan d r in a thought) in his tre a t ise Dc Doc t ri n aChris t ian a ,

‘l i b. i i. cap. 7, gi ve s s e ve n s te ps by wh ich the soul comes to (iod . The firs t ofthe s e is the fe a r of C od '

(C‘ow The s e c on d is ‘the re ve re n t s tudy of the Divin ere ve la t ion .

’

The th i rd is ‘love of Go d and of our fe l low-me n .

‘The fourth is '

s tead fas tu lf-disd plin e .

’

The fifth , s ix th, an d se ve n th co r re s pon d to Chapt e r s \‘l,V l l , V I"of the

T . A . P . The fifth is ‘purga tio an ima e ‘purga t an ima ra tumultuan t e rn quoda rnmodo

a tque obs tr e pe n t e tn sib l de adpe t itu in fe riorumcon ce ptis sord ibus z'

gut -um. The s ix th rs

'purga tlo ocul i cordis z ’ a d s-ab ou t . The se ve n th is tha t in wh ich‘ta l i s ft lius ad s c e nd it ad

s aplen tiam yard fe t a/m I r a nqm'

llw fe r/r uin ” Q“ mos t .

(1 2

l i i NOTE VI .

a d iv in e but h idde n in flue n c e , is w i thout begin n ing, a n d thus C ivan I : n ot the i r Cre a tor , - is

n ot t /z e Fa /fie r of a ll (2 ) A c orr upt ion c a l le d gn aw/am(a s e s s e n t ia l to the Amt , orSoul) is a l s o un c re a te ,— from e ve r las t ing. (3) A s hadowy , in con c e i vable hos t of un or igi n a te dd e e d s , me r i t s , a n d d eme ri t s froma ll e te rn i ty wa i ts to re quire con s umpt ion by the s e s oul s .

(4) The M aj/(i, the subs tra tum a n d ma te ria l of the phe n ome n a l un ive rs e , is a l s o frome ve rla s t ing]

O f the s e s ix e n t i t ie s which have n o begin n ing, whic h mus t you kn ow

LI I I .

DOER DEEDS don e ; FRU I TS ; LORD, who b r ings de e d s home to s oulthe s e be l ong to the e to kn ow, 0 dis c ip le 1

C am. I n orde r to b e s ave d i t is n e c e s s a ry to c on s ide r (1) the sp ir i tua l e s s e n c e to wh i chde ed s a r e a t tr ibute d ; (2) the twofo l d de e d s whi ch a r e suppos e d to ha ve be e n don e ; (3) thejoy s a n d s orr ows of embod ime n t whi ch a r e the ir frui t ; an d' (4) the Lord , who a t the appo in te dt ime brings the s e de e ds home to the s oul , tha t i t maye xpe rie n c e the i r efi

'

e c t s .

Sum. This a n d the two fol low ing s how how the world is guide d .

N. B . I t is ign oran c e of th e s e four things tha t l e ad s to the s e l f-a s s e rt ion wh ich s ays ,‘I an d min e .

’

C an the l ivingon e H ims e l f kn ow the s e ?L I V .

F l e s h l ive s th rough it s c'

on n e c t ion wi th the l iv ing s oul . Un de r s tan d i ng s oulsl ive th rough un ion of the embod ie d s oul wi t h D iv in e G rac e .

Com. The body is in l ife in s epa ra b ly con jo in e d w i th the spi ri t, an d l iv ing an d mov inga s

on e w i th i t . So this embod ie d s oul is un i te d in s epa rably w i th the D i v in e W i sdom, an d thusl ive s a n d move s .

Sum. Thi s a l s o te ac he s Civ an ’

s me thod ofguid ingme n .

How doe s Gra c e ope ra te upon s oul s ?LV .

C rys ta l re ta in s it s own c le a r b r ightn e s s . The sun s h in ingon i t s hows a l s oman y va r ie d hue s .

Thus e a r t h be a rs the c olours of it s K ing!Com. The c rys ta l un de r the sun

’

s l ight re fl e c t s man y c o lours whi le re ta in ing it s own

tran s pa re n t brill ian cy (which al s o i t owe s to the s ame sun ) ; s o the En e rgy ofW is dom,the

l ight of the Supreme , irrad ia te s the s oul , an d pe rme a te s the world. [Comp . LXV I I , p .lv

.]Sum. Thi s an d the two pre c e d ing c oup l e t s s how how the Lord a c t s upon the world :[I n bon dage ,’ an d in re le a s e a l ike , the Lord is the c aus e of a ll ]

M ayI n ot s ay, I n e e d n ot Grac e to s e e by ; I mys e l f w i l l s e e ?’

LV I .Ea sy the wayof vi s ion but twix t eye an d obje c t l ight mus t be .

Wi thout the ligh t of G race twix t s oul an d KNOWN , s oul s e e s n otCom. I n the mids t of the s oul ’s though t the l ight ofmys t ic w i sdommus t b e s e t up a n d

s h in e ; w i thout th i s , i f you rega rd the s e n s e s me re ly , you w i l l obta in n o re al kn ow le dge .

The s oul is un in te l l ige n t w i thout C ivan .

Sum. Thi s te a che s us tha t word s he ard impa rt n o un de rs tan d ingw i thout the GURU .

G RAC E . hfi

How is i t we se e by the Gra c e of i an lLV I I .

I n your fe e b le pe rce pt ion by the s e n se s , the s oul'

s i n s t rume n t s .lea rn how the s oul i ts e l f is the in s t rume n t of G ra ce .

Com. K n ow thou tha t a ll thin e a c t ion s a re pe rfo rme d un de r the guidan ce of the a c t iveEn e rgy of the Supreme , e ve n as the soul pe rce ive s th rough the s e n s e s as it s in s t rume n t s .

Sum. We l ive an d ac t un de r the guidan ce of the Lord .

H ow ar e we to k n ow un de r the in flue n ce of G ra ce !

LV I I I .Pon de r n ot Th i n k of n ot h i ng! Se e n ot thy s e l f in the fo regroun d

Wha t thou be holde s t , le t i t be Tun .

Com. I n qui re not of th ings in the i r a bs t ra c t n e s s , of wha t n a ture mys t ic w i sd ommaybe .

Thin k n ot of a n y th ing in it s c on c re te n e s s , n or s e e k to in te rpre t the s ymbo ls as thou dos t ofma te ria l objec ts . Put n ot thys e l f forwa rd a s on e who se e s . R ega rd s tead i ly the Lov ingW isdomtha t r ega rd s the e .

Sum. Rema in ingthus move le s s , the vas t e xpan s e ofmys t ic k n ow ledge sha l l be th in e .

Sha l l I obta in joy by thus con templa t i ng the D iv in e Grac e !

Rega rd tha t joy i ts e l f as the on e obj e c t of con temp la t ion ;an d h ide thou thys e l f in the my s t ic l ight of w i s dom.

Com. R ega rd the gladn e s s of mys t ic kn ow ledge as though i t we re an obje c t of s e n s e (anobje c t ive re a l i ty) ; but , tha t the re maybe for the e n o o the r l ight than tha t ofmys t ic kn owledge , e n te r thou wi th in I t, an d lie h idde n the re

Sum. This te ache s the abs o lute mingl ing of the s oul w i th Grac e .

An d whe n sha l l we pa rt w i th the s e i n tui t ion s of se n se l

Se e , as thou ha s t s e e n 1 The un s e e n s e e k n ot to s e e !As t hou has t be e n take n ,

r e s t l

C am. I n wha te ve r wayGra c e ha th appe are d to thee , e ve n s o rega rd thou I t . Wha t thoucan s t not se e . s tri ve not to se e . In wha te ve r wayGra ce abs orb s thee , who l ly y ie ld thyse l f.

Sum. I n th is an d the two pre ce d ing ve rs e s we ar e taught how to b eho ld , how to be c omec ommingled w i th, an d how abs o lute l y to y ie ld on e s e l f up to D iv in e Grac e . [Gila XVl l l . ]

CHAPTER V I I .

Tue SECOND STEP— THE ‘Sov t'

s C ura a's rxc z’ Axn a-cun nm.

The las t chapte r s pok e of the Soua's KNOWLEDGE, an d in th is we a r e taugh t

how to app ly kn ow le dge for the Son'

s C a s a s smc fromSELF.

[Afte r i l lumi n a t ion come s pur ifica t ion ]TA: Dir a

‘

pk ar t s

When comes pe r fec t re s ign a t ion of the soul

7 7“ C um a rmw r s :

T hos e in pur e s hade n e e d not b id on e in noon tide gla re come hide h ims e l fthe fa i n ting soul will re sor t to the s hadow of G rac e of its own accord .

C an . No on e n eed sayto himwho is fa in t ing in the oppre ss ive gla re , H as te hi the r tohide thee in the re fre shing shade of his own accord he has t en s towards i t . Even thus , thos e

Mv NOTE VL

s uffe ring from the he a t of e a rth’s de lus ion s w i l l s e e k the re l i e f of Gra c e . [Hymn V . (iv),

pp. 58

Sum. The re as on for re s ort ing to Grac e .

[Thi s is in subs tan c e Ci. Pi ra . I I . 2 6—2 9 ; an d Ci. Na. B . Cut r amI X‘L e t me lz z

'

a’e mys e l f in THEE l’]

How is i t th i s s a c re d Grac e is n ot e n joye d by all a l ike ?

LX I I .

TO jaun dic e d tas te e ve n swe e t mi lk is bit te r ;whe n tongue is c l e an s e d the b i t te rn e s s is gon e .

C am. Whe n the s e n s e of tas te is vi t ia te d by d i s e a s e , e ve n swe e t mi lk s e ems bi t te r . Curethe d i s e as e , an d the bi t te rn e s s d i s appe a rs . Thus un de r the in flue n c e OfANAVAM all re l igiousO bs e rvan c e s a r e dis tas te ful ; whe n A NAVAM depa rts , the Guru, the Lii

‘igam

1, an d the Sanga

mamw i l l be de s ire d .Sum.

Thi s s how s tha t whe n Gra c e re ve a l s i t s e l f, the h e a l e d s oul a t on c e re cogn ize s i t .

Whe n ign oran c e d epar t s ,'

is i t I tha t kn ow s ?

LX I I I .

Though l ight amid the da rkn e s s is to the s e e - e r s hown,

he s t i l l rega rd s a va in phan tasm. Whe n w i l l th i s c e as eCom.

Though Gra c e in formof l ight , re ve a l s I t s e l f to s oul s lyingbew i lde re d in the da rkn e s s of Amavam,

to the in te n t tha t th e ymays e e the LO RD , the y s e e Himn ot , but con temp la teTHEM SELVES Whe n s ha l l such va in imagi n in gs c e a s e ?

Sum. The faul t of n ot s te ad ily beholdingGra c e a lon e .

Wha t a r e the re spe c t ive ac tion s of the e n l ighte n e d an d the un e n l igh te n e d ?LX I V .

Bo th ligh t an d da rkn e s s make all t h ings s e ema l iketo d i s t ingui s h be twe e n un ityan dmultiplic ityis the work Ofthe e n l ighte n e d .

C am. I n pe rfe c t l ight a n d in de n s e darkn e s s the d i s tin c t ion s oi- th ings ar e e qua l ly los t .The d i s t ingui s h ing them a n d the con foun d ing them a r e the s ign s of the in te l l ige n t an d

un in te llige n t res pe c t ive ly .Sum. Thos e un de r the in flue n c e of Gra c e , an d thos e who a r e n ot , a r e a l ike in th i s ;

n oth ing e l s e appe a rs to them a ll l igh t , or all da rkn e s s .

Do all un de rs tan d the way of c l e ar kn ow l e dge an d mys t ic un ion ?

LXV .

Save in the c as e of the good an d l ov ingon e s do th i t e ve r happe n tha t on e isfoun d to be a r the whol e burde n you would impos e ?

Com. Non e but good frie n d s be a r the bur d e n who l ly whi ch is impos e d upon them in

a id i ngo the rs . C a n such fr ie n d s hip b e e a s i ly a t ta in e d ?Sum. We a r e to ld tha t the d e e ds Of thos e loving s oul s tha t approa ch H im a r e H is .

Such a lovingon e is the KNOWER , an d H is Gra c e is e a s y of a t tainme n t .[A quota t ion is give n wh ic h s e ems to give an An t in omia n turn to th is c oup l e t . Doe s

the mys t ic re n oun c e r Of s e lfhood c e a s e to b e mora l ly re spon s ib l e ?n lb s r s

'

v w r tb a air Q5r£19 5762379 115,Qa afigggsvr és ©5105 Qfi eérg ib

,

um!) g/a wmmg g e‘lairg Ge n r e s

-fir ; u nion? U nga fi'mgdfi Qa ubgltag tb u amfitu r éQ nVGlC

’w l

1 Se e L z'

jé, v i , an d 6515 106 in L e x. an d I n de x .

Iv i NOTE V I .

I s i t n e c e s s a ry for Gra c e to s how i t s e l f? C a n I n ot mys e l f s e e i t ?

LXX .

Thos e tha t fre e ly give mus t n ot b e thought of as thos e force d by us to give .

Th in k ra the r : Who a r e we to obta in th i s boon ?’

Com. O n e doe s n ot th in k of thos e who spon tan e ous ly an d w i th de s i re be s tow an ythingupon us a s though the y had y ie lde d to our v iole n c e . A n d thus i t is through Gra c e on ly

tha t the KNOWN is re ve a le d to the appre he n s ion of the s oul .

Sum.Thi s a n d the pre c e d i ng coupl e t te ach tha t s upreme fe l ic i ty is the gi ft of Gra c e ;

a n d tha t s oul s , whe the r w i t h orga n s or w i thout th em, c an n o t of thems e l ve s obtain i t .

CHAPTER V I I I .

THE TH I RD STEP— THE STATE OF Bu s s : ANMA-LABHAM . [C omp . NOTE V .]Th i s s ign ifi e s the way in wh i c h the s oul’s ‘ga in

’

is obta in e d .

‘Soulpur i ty ’

ha s for it s frui t ‘Soul-ga in ,

’wh i ch is un ion w i th God . Thus the

chapte r s a r e con n e cte d . [M an d ie s to l ive ]

Tlze D is ciple a r e :

I n wha t wayc an the soul obta in b l is s ?

LXX I .

T/ze Gur u a n s we r :

Thos e tha t put BEFORE themthe l igh t tha t a r i s e s in the da rkn e s s e n joy b l i s s ;thos e tha t put i t BEH I ND theme n dure suffe r ing.

Com. Thos e tha t on c e (in a lowe r s t age) put d i vin e an d mys t ic kn ow l e dge BEH I ND them,

an d we n t be fore i t , have suffe re d affl ic t ion . A fte rwa r d s , i f the y p lac e the lamp of mys t i cwis dom

,whic h ha s a ri s e n amid s t the da rkn e s s .of n a tura l impuri ty, BEFO RE them,

an d wa lkin it s l igh t , t h e s e s ha l l obta in supreme fe l ic i ty .

Sum. H e re we a r e taught who th e y ar e tha t s ha l l obta in supreme fe l ic i ty .

[This is 7 of Book I I in Ci. Pira . ,ve rs e s 30

For th i s , is n ot Grace suffic ie n t ? Ove r an d above th is , wha t n e e d of the KNOWN

LXX I I .Noth ing re sul t s whe n s oul s an d G rac e a r e wi thout the K NOWN ,

whe n the s oul an d the KNOWN comb in e is b l i s s .

Com. The KNOWN is s upreme , an d i t is th rough H I M tha t the s oul de r ive s b l e s s ing.

(Th is s e ems to n e e d n o furthe r e xpl an a t ion but the ide a of a mys t ic ma rriage is in troduc e din a fan ta s t ic an d un t r an s la t e able fa s hion . Se e p . l xxx i . The s oul is femin in e , so is Ca t t i , orGrac e . The s oul mus t b e in t roduc e d by Gra ce to C ivan , the KNOWN, the mys t ic Br idegroom.)

Sum. We l e arn he re the l imits w i thin wh ic h supreme fe l i c i ty c an b e a t ta in e d .[Thi s is Ci. Pi ra . I I .

Whe n the s oul is un i te d to the KNOWN , doe s the KNOWN through the s oul obta in b l i s s ?

LXX I I I .H e give s b l i s s to thos e tha t d raw n igh to Him.

H is Formis pe rfe c t b le s s e dn e s s ; n or can th i s b e e n han ce d .

Com. The Lord impa rts supreme fe l ic i ty to thos e who draw n e ar to Him but s in c e H isFormis the fuln e s s of in fin i te fe l ic i ty , H e pa rtake s n ot of the b l e s s e dn e s s H e impa rts .

Sum. The K ing I MPARTS, an d doe s n ot RECE I VE.

GRACE . lvh

Doe s the soul , the n , obtain tha t b lis s as on e a l ie n fromthe SupremeLXX I V .

A s in the compoun d Tdda la i, by comb i n at ion of le t te rs I .+ T : D, an d the sedo n ot rema in but coa le s ce ;

so, kn ow t hou, t ha t in the sup reme fe l ic i ty thou s ha l t b e on e wi t h the Lord .

Com. When the word s Tri/ a n d Ta lm‘ hea d ') a r e wri t te n as on e c ompoun dhead an d foo t the le t te rs I an d I c ombin e , an d a r e not se pa rated , but c oa le s c e in 4 (G . 37)

so the s oul s ha l l e n joy b l es s e dn e s s in mys tic un ion w i th the K ing.

[Foo t is soul , an d H ea d is C ivan ]Sum. The s oul s in k s down in to the K NOWN in mys t ic e te rn a l un ion .

[Se e C i. Pit a . l l .

Do the y not ye t obta i n abs o lute un i ty ?LXX V .

I f the y be come on e , bo th d i s appe a r ; i f t he y rema i n two,the re is no frui t ion ;

the re fore the re is un ion an d non -un ion .

Com. if you saythat the Lo rd an d the s oul ar e on e , the re is n e i the r an obta in e r n or boonobta in ed . I f, on the o th e r han d . the y a re two. the re is n o b l is s ful c on s umma t ion for the soul

the re fore the con d i t ion of such souls mus t be a compoun d of dua l i ty an d non -dua l itymi ngled , n ot me rge d .

Sum. I n re leas e the soul is n ot me rged in the Supreme . (NOTE

Wha t the n is the mode of the s oul's approac h to the Supreme an d un i ty w i t h l l imLXXV I .

Non e saywe have d rawn n igh ; an d n on e s aywe have obta in e d ; in s pe e ch le s sr apture

whe n bon ds a r e loos e d , embod ime n t re turn s n omore .

Com. Thos e who obta in the Supreme fe l ic i ty of re le as e , an d thos e who ha ve a t tain ed the

s ta te of Sa l ad/M which d i re c t ly l e ads to i t , n e ve r for a mome n t l e a ve the i r Lord , by se l fc on templa t ion . Thos e who , be yon d the powe r of s pe e ch, have la id ho ld of l l imare bo r nnomo re .

0

Sum. H e r e the s ta te of those who have obta in e d re le as e is e xp la in ed .

[Comp. Ci. P ira . l l . 34 , 43 ; C i . Na. B . You.

Wha t is mean t by the spe e c h le s s n e s s a bove

Lxxv i i.Ti l l you ar e in a s ta te l ike t ha t of on e pos s e s s e d ,rema i n de s t i tute of all ac t ion .

Com. O n e pos s e s s e d by a s pi ri t is un de r tha t spi ri t's abs o lute con t ro l , an d is 1n capa ble of

any ind e pe n den t act ion ; so remain thou in ac t ive , t ill all th in e ac ts a r e unde r the c on tro lof the K ing.

Sum. H e re we ar e to ld wha t ma ture Sa f ari/M is .

Wha t is the ce s s a t ion of ac t ion on the pa rt of the abs o rbe d mys tic l ike ?

Lxxv iii.To thos e who obta i n t ha t re s p le n de n t pos s e s s ion that ga i n a l on e suffice s :

all e l s e is as some th i ngin the han ds of thos e tha t s le e p .

Comp. K ings le y's pre fa ce to Theologla Ga man ica , refe rred to in NOT: V. See lngc

’

s

Hampton Le c tur es , 189 9 , pp. 189- 1 9 1 .

l v i i i NOTE v 1.

Com. Whe n the de vo te e s ha ve ga in e d the glorious a n d t rue pos s e s s ion of the Lord ,therein is s upreme d e l ight ; an d anyworks , such a s the Obs e rvan c e s of Vogam an d the l ike ,

a r e a s th ings han d l e d by on e in s le ep .

Sum. Spe cific s e c ta ria l Obs e rvan c e s c e a s e , or a r e pe rforme d me c han ic a l ly .

[Comp . Ci. Pi ra . , p. 385 I I . 45,

C an the rapture of th i s un ion b e de s c ribe d ?

LXX IX .

Ab sorbe d in the de l ight of the s ta te whe n the th re e appe a r n ot ,wha t word s can te l l the b l i s s ?

Com. Whe n the kn owe r, the mys t ic kn ow l e dge , an d the KNOWN appe a r n o more a s

d i s ti n c t , be ing mingl e d in on e happy fr ui t ion , tha t abs orp t ion is a rap ture in e xpre s s i bleby word s .

Sam. The ove rwhe lmingn a ture of the Supreme fe l ic i ty . [Gita X .

I n wha t wayc an tha t pos s e s s ion b e obta i n e d ?

LXXX .

The b l i s s tha t is n ame d as above a ll b l i s sis the b l i s s wh ic h the ab id ingin d i v in e love be s tows .

Com. Thi s supreme fe l ic i ty is pra i s e d a s surpa s s ing

’

all d e l ight s . The e n joyme n t of i te ve n n ow is the re sul t of abidingin the s ta te of re ve re n t lov ing s e rv ic e .

Sum. LOVE make s the a t ta inme n t of s upreme fe l ic i ty e as y .

CHAPTER X .

THE FOURTH STEP— THE STATE OF THOSE WHO HAVE ‘DRAWN N IGH .

’

H e re the c on d i t ion of thos e who have a t ta in e d to Sam'

athi (Mys t i c S lumbe r)is s poke n of. Wha t th i s s lumbe r is ha s be e n s hown in the p re c e d ingc hapte r ,an d how me n mayga in i t : he re the c on d i t ion of the a l re ady l ibe ra te d mys t i cis e xp la in e d . The s e a r e the de vote e s whos e con d i t ion is de sc r ibe d in NOTE V

Tlie D is ciple as ks

Wha t is the thought of the KNOWER s l who n e ve r fors ake the KNOWN ?

XC I .Tlie Gur u a n sw e r s :

Sin k ingin the Sup reme Un de r s tan d ing, wh i l e de l ight s in k s i n to th e i r s oul s ,they s lumbe r in s ac re d pe ac e . Wha t othe r words ar e the re ?

Com. “’hi le th e y th ems e lve s s i n k down in to the ful l t id e of M ys t i c W i sdom(whic h isthe Supreme); an d whi le in fin i te rapture flows down in to th e i r s oul s , the y abide in a s tate Of

bl is s ful s lumbe r .Sum. I t is taught he re tha t the Kn owe r s in k s down in to a n d abide s in the Kn own .

W i l l thos e who have a t ta in e d th i s s ta te de s i re h ighe r s ta t ion s of fe l ic i ty ?

XC I I .A s sure d ly they pe rformn ot the ‘five gre a t works

’

; n or the‘c aus a l work s

n or the employme n ts of anyabode s of p le a sure .

The KNOWLEDGE , the KNOWER s , an d the KNOWN NKNAM , NKTRU , an d NEYAM .

G RACE . b x

Com. The works of C ivan (NO '

r t-t l), the Supreme , a r e cr e at ion c on se rva t ion (s‘

d e s t ruc t ion ‘ve i l ing an d be s towa l of grace The y pe rfo rm not the s e . The

min is te ria l work s of lir ahm5, Vishnu. Rut t ir an , Magécan ,Sa thacivan (C i . P i ra . l . 9 ) theydo

n ot ; n or do the y engage in anyof thos e dre ade d ac t s wh ich le ad to future embod ime n t .Sum Th is t e ache s tha t the y re s t froma ll work .

Do thes e a tta in to omn is c ie n c e a nd the o the r a ttr i bute s ?

Xc iii.

Though they have a t ta i n e d to the k n ow le dge of e ve ryth i ngthe s e Kn owe rs ’

he re k n ow n oth ing but the K n own .

Com. Though the s e pe rfec ted de vote e s by mys t ic un ion w i th C iva n ga in omn is c ic n ce an d

othe r qua l i t ie s ; ye t , wh i l e on th is e a rth,the y k n ow n oth i ngwha ts oe ve r e xce pt the Supreme ,

the on e obje c t ofmys t ic kn ow l edge .

Sum. I n e ve ry plac e the y s e e C i van , an d c on templa te l l ima lon e .

Whe n obje c ts of s e n s e

pre s e n t thems e l ve s to the Kn owe rs of th is kin d , how do the y ac t 7

XC lV.

The y re s tra in the organ s o f s e n s e an d e n te r i ng, s in k i n to the i r Source .

They fo l low not the s e n s e s , but ac t as the to r tois e doe s on lan d .Com. When the world of s e n s e obt rude s i ts e l f, the de vout man fe ars , goe s n ot out afte r

i t, c he c k s the pe rc e pt ion s of his min d , d raws n e ar an d e n te rs in to the KNOWN , an d fromTHAT turn s n ot away . An i l lus t ra t ion of th i s is the torto i se , wh ich, wa lk ing on the ear t h ,i f anyon e approach i t , fea rs , d raw s in it s he ad , an d l ie s mot ion le s s .

Sum. This shows the wayin wh ich the de vout d re ad the powe r of s e n se , a nd w i thd rawthems e l ve s fromits in flue n c e .

[Comp. C i. P ira . , p.

But ar e the re anywho ha ve le ft the Kn own a n d de pa rte d fromhim?

XCV .

The r e is no p lac e or wo r ld whe re the Lord is not .

The re is no p lace to wh ich me n c an wi thd raw fromHim.

Com. The re is no plac e in whic h the s oul ca n dwe l l apa rt fromC ivan , C ivan H ims e l fthroughout all ra t ion a l an d irra t ion a l be ings abide s , so tha t n oth ing an d no on e is apa rt froml i im.

Sum. Thi s te ache s tha t the de vout have c e as e d to dwe l l in the sphe re of l imited kn owledge , an d ha ve e n te red the un l imi ted .

H a ve thes e pe rson s the n se e n tha t Exis ten ce w i th in (themse lve s) or w ithout ?

XCV I .Wi th in an d wi thout the s ame D i vi n e G race s tan d s re ve a le d .

Thos e who pos s e s s th i s mys ti c v i s ion de sp ise n oth ing.

[Commen ta tors d iffe r , an d the te s t is ambiguous . We give the la te r.)Com.

Bo thw i thin an d w i thout , Tha t wh ich M ys t ic W isdomre vea l s e x is ts un varying to

thos e who ha ve obta in ed i t nomean s of c ommun ion w i t h Him, e ve n through the s en se s , mus tbe de s pi sed .

Sum. This show s us tha t to the myst ica l ly e n l ighte n ed the phe nomen a l un ive rs e is on lyse en in God .

[Comp. C l. P i ra . , p. 369 .

‘To thos e who have a t tain e d to Ren a l"(M ys t ic W isdom)C ivan is re vea l ed w i thin , an d is se e n equa l ly In fo rms , such as the Lingam, ar e , in which l iere vea l s H ims e l f. The pe rfe c ted mys t ic des pise s n ot anyme an s of rea l iz ing the pr es e n ce ofthe imman en t In fin i te .

’ m.uCar ithai (trad i t ion a l obs e rvan ce ) in Rum .)

1x NOTE V I I .

But , te l l me , do the s e my s t ic kn owe rs "e ngage in n o employme n t ?

XCV I I .

To thos e who e ngage in the wor ld’s work c ome s world ly r e qui ta l .To the abs e n c e of suc h work the re sul t is the T rue .

Com.To thos e who fol low a s the y a r e le d , a n d un de r the ego t i s tic in flue n c e s wh ich s ay I ’

a n d ‘min e , ’ pe rform a c ts , the re a c c rue s the re wa rd of wor ld ly e n joyme n t . To thos e whoperform pe n an c e s an d give gi fts (w i th n o ego t i s t ic de s i re s ) the re sul t is the impe r i s hab l e

ple as ure s of the world of d e l i ve ran c e .

Sum.To thos e who abide in Th i s , the Truth, n o work (apart fr omH im) is pos s ib l e .

A s o ld de e d s l a r e con s ume d (e a te n ), doe s n ot the e ffe c t of n ew de ed s ac cumula te ?

XCVI I I .

O ld de e d s d i s appe a r wi th the body ; i f in the in te rva l de e d s accumula te ,D i v i n e G ra c e burn s themup.

Com. H e re the d iv is ion of de e d s i n to the th re e c la s s e s of P z'm‘mt tam, Ca fz'

gz'

t am,an d

ffgamz’

yammus t b e remembe re d . The two forme r of the s e d i s appe a r w i th the de a th of thebody (of the s a in t). A s for thos e de e ds of me r i t or deme ri t wh ic h h a ve a c cumula te d in th i spre s e n t s ta te , the D iv in e Gra c e d i s s ipa te s them(p. x l ix).

Sum. F rom th i s i t appe a rs tha t the c on summa te de vote e is fre e d from the in flue n c e ofe ve ry spe c ie s of de e d .

I s the in fin i te l ibe ra t ion obta in e d whe n the body d ie sXC I X .

To me n ofma ture d kn ow l e dge the works t ha t y ie ld the 112m: re turn n ot ;

to themth i s wor ld is abs o lute ly as tha t wor ld .

Com. The thre e fo ld de e ds which c ompe l a man to l i ve in the pre s e n t embod ime n t, or inthe n e x t embod ime n t, or in anyfuture s ta te , a r e remove d by Grac e a n d thus he e n joys , e ve nwh i le s t i l l in the body, the in fin i te de l ive ran c e .

Sum. Thi s te ache s tha t in the c on d i t ion of the fl ame-mar t ian he e n joys on e arth the b l i s sof the in fin i te l i be ra t ion .

[Comp . K ama], p . 353 ; Nd laq’zj/d r , p.

Have the s e n o de s i re to s a ve o the rs ?C .

Re fle c t ingupon the s orrows of thos e un de r the in flue n c e of de ce i t ,the y a r e agi ta te d by a flood of compa s s ion .

Com. Whe n the s e de vout a n d b l e s s e d pe rson s be ho ld the mul t i tude of s oul s tha t , un d e rthe in flue n c e of the de c e i ts of the s e n s e -world , a r e suffe ring a ffl ic t ion , the y thems e l ve s a r e

agi ta te d by a fe e l ingof i rrepre s s i b le compa s s ion .

Sum. I n the s oul s tha t de s i re the he ave n ly eman c ipa t ion the re is a lov ing Grac e l iketha t of the ir K ing.

NOTE V I I .

QITHAMBARAM : r r s LEGENDS, AND THE Mys r rc DANCE or QI VAN.

THE ‘TEMPLE LEGEND .

’— Among all the s ac re d p lace s he ld in re ve re n c e

by the Caivit e s , the re is n on e tha t c an vie w i th Cithamb a r am(C he llumb r am).I t s lege n ds a r e pub l i s he d in wha t is e n t i t le d Tb e K o

‘

yz’

l P ur dmm,whe re Koyil

(me an ing[ample in ge n e ra l) is us e d pa r ex c e llen c e of Qithamba r am.

1 Se e Pope ’s Nd laqlz'yd r , p . 66, an d Ci. P i ra . , p . 366.

C ITHAMBARAM . lxi

Um rm.-Th i s Pur i n amis a t t r ibute d to ‘Umr'tpathi(tivficariya rfithe aut ho r

of man y gr e a t t re a t is e s (be fore me n t ion ed in the se Nor izs , l l- IV), an d whoseda te is on e of the few of wh i ch we s e em to have s ome ce r tai n kn owle dge . I n

his s ta teme n t an d re futa t ion of he re s ie s the da te 1 3 1 3 is give n . He was the

las t of the Ca i va s choo lme n (whos e pe r iod is the th i r te e n th c e n tury), con tempora rie s of the gr e a t me d iae va l C h r is t ian s c hoolme n , an d the i r n ot unwo r thyr ivals in le a rn i ng, acute n e s s , an d p ie ty . if the n th is work is his , the re puta t ionof the s h r in e mus t have be e n gre at froma ve ry e a r ly pe r iod . The lege n d s int h is Pur an am re late to a t ime long a n te ce de n t to t ha t of anyof the de vote e swhose s to r ie s a r e gi ve n in the Pe r iya Pur z

'

inam; an d , in fac t , be long to the ve ryolde s t pe r iod of Sout h-in d ian lege n d . The s e myths re la te e s pe c ia l ly to the

Vyaghr apada Sa i n t Yige r Pa tahjaii T/r e Semen ! Devo/cc the

mys t i c dan ce of Civan , a n d the s tory of Hiranyavanma (‘Tlre Wi t ht he s e is comb in e d a gre at quan t i ty ofde ta i l s ofmis ce l lan e ous mythology . No‘h ighe r c rit i c ism,

’

a las , has be e n a t work he re II . The h i s tory ofWag/impe de ,

whos e image is ofte n foun d in c los e p rox imi tyto tha t of Civan , is a ve ry pe cul ia r on e , an d s e ems to be long to the ve ry e ar l ie s tpe riod of the e s tab l i s hme n t of the B rahman ica l s ys temin the South . The n ame isfoun d in the R ig-Véda so tha t the s e lege n ds ar e s imp le in ve n t ion s to accoun tfo r the appe l la t ion , an d to l in k on the Ca iva sys temto the Védic t ime s .

The re was on the sa c re d lan ds in the Nor t h, s ome whe re n e a r the ban ks

of the Gange s , a he rmi t , a B rahman of the pure s t l in e age an d pe r fe c t lycon ve rs a n t wi th the Ved ic r i te s , to whom a son was born e n due d wi t hs ingula r gi fts an d powe rs . The boy gre w up in the wi lde rn e s s un de r thetute lage of his fa the r , an d whe n he had le a rn t all tha t the fa the r could tea c hhim

, the old he rmi t s a id to his son an d d is c ip l e,

‘Wha t e l s e c an I do forthee ?’

The son re p l ie d , p ros t ra t i ng h ims e l f a t his fa the r’

s fe e t , ‘Te ac h mewha t is the h ighe s t form of as ce t ic tir tue .

’

The fa the r re p l ie d tha t thewo rs h ip of Ci van was the h ighe s t . ‘An d whe re ,

’ in qui re d the son ,

‘c an I

be s t wors h ip Him?’

The he rmi t re p l ie d , The whole un ive rs e is the p re s e n ceof Pa ra-b rahma '(lire Supr eme Spir it ), ‘ye t the re a r e p lace s on e ar th whe reHe e s pe c ia l lyman i fe s ts H ims e l f, e ve n a s the pe rvad ingSoul dwe l ls an d e n e rgi z e sin a vi s ib le an d c i rcums c r ibe d body . The re a r e man y my r iad s of such s h rin es ,but of all of themTi l la i 'is the ce n t ra l s an c tua ry (xllflla whe re Ci vanwi ll re ce ive thy homage ; fo r the re is e s tab l i s he d the Im‘ogamwh i ch isSo the youthful as ce t ic we n t on his journ e y, afte r tak ing an affe c t ion a te leaveof his mothe r , fo llowe d by his fa the r

's be n e d ic t ion . Afte r a long journ e y

s outhwa rd ove r moun ta in s , r i ve r s , an d p la in s , he a r r ive d a t a s po t whe re hefoun d a be aut iful lake , c ove re d w i t h lotus flowe rs (Q

‘ir a -ga r

‘

agJ an d

a finge r» e s tab l is he d un de r the s hade of a huge ba nya n t re e . Fa i l ing on his

A name of Cithambar am, wh ich a t tha t t ime was a vas t w i lde rn e s s , cove red w i t h«xwee an

’

a ap l/a do) a t re e ca l led Ti l la i (pe rhaps San a.

A t Cithamba ra rn is on e of the prin c ipa l I r'

irgamr , ge n e ra l ly en ume ra ted as twe l ve . it

is ca l le d the A ir-l i tigam,

’

an d is now in vis i b l e i This won hip ofGod ge n e r a l ly aome loca lde i ty) in c on n e c t ion w i t h a aton e or pi l la r . as mar k ing a sac r ed s pot , is foun d e v e rywhe re inan c ie n t re c ord s . Se e G en e s is u viii, an d Dr . Cha r l e s ‘Eacha tology. it wa s n ot long be fo r ethe ide a wa s pe rv e rt ed by mys t ic i sm.

lx i i NOTE V I I .

fac e,he wors h ippe d ; an d a t on ce de vote d hims e l f to it s s e r v ic e , c rown ing i t

wi th flowe rs , ba thing i t wi th wate r from a s ac re d pool ha rd by, an d fulfi l l ingall the usua l Obs e rvan c e s . H e the n we n t on wa rd a l i t t l e d i s tan c e towa rds the

e a s t , an d the re , un de r a fragran t t re e on the borde rs of a be aut i ful tan k ,e s tab l i s he d for h ims e l f a s e con d lmgama s his own e spe c ia l s h r in e , an d bui l ta he rmi tage of le ave s a n d gra s s ha rd by . The n c e forwa rd he d i v ide d his

s e rvic e s be twe e n the two s ac re d spots , wh ic h ar e s til l re ve re d in the n e ighbourhood of the gre a t temp le . An d n ow

,be ing a l on e , he foun d i t d ifficul t to

accompl i s h his daily tas k ac c ord ing to his min d ; for he w i s he d to ga the r n ot

on ly flowe rs from the tan ks , an d from the fie ld s , a n d from s h rubs , but a l s o ,an d c h i e fly , thos e tha t grew on the l ofty t re e s , wh ic h we re swe e te s t of odouran d r ic he s t of hue ye t , howe ve r e a r ly he we n t for th in the morn ing, be fore hehad ga the re d the la s t of his flowe rs , the fi rs t had w i t he re d un de r the fie rcesun

’

s rays ; n or could he,wh i l e labor ious ly an d s l ow ly c l imb ing the l ofty t re e s

in the e a r ly hour s , s e e r ight ly to s e le c t pe rfe c t flowe r s . His flowe r -wors h ipwa s the re fore de fe c t ive an d un s a t is fa c tory . I n an e c s tas y of pas s ion a te p raye r ,he be s ough t the a s s i s tan c e of the god , who appe a re d in an swe r to his l ov ingin voc a t ion ,

an d p romi s e d himwhate ve r boon he s ought . The grac e he a s ke dwa s , tha t his fe e t an d han d s might b e c ome tho s e of a t ige r, a rme d w i th s t rongc laws an d furn i s he d wi th e ye s , so tha t he migh t rap id ly c l imb the h ighe s t t re e s ,an d s e e c l e a r ly to s e l e c t the fi t te s t flowe rs for the d i v i n e wor s h ip . Th i s boonwas gran te d him,

an d so he take s his p lace among the gre a t de vot e e s ofCivan a s the Tige r-foote d

’

an d S ix - e ye d,

’

an d a pa r t of the n e ighbourhoodde r ive s it s n ame from th i s c i rcums tan c e , an d is ca l l e d Tz

'

r u-

pulz’

- z‘

¢r Sac re dTige r- townI I . Some t ime a fte rwa rd s he was jo in e d by an othe r de vote e (Pat afijali

‘,

whos e form is tha t of a s e rpe n t . The h i s tory of th i s my s te r ious pe rson age isclos e ly con n e c te d w i th the mys t i c dan c e of Ci van . Th i s gre a t le ade r of Civan

’

s

hos ts is a formof the A th i -ce s han , or thous an d-he ade d s e rpe n t , on wh ic h V i s hn us le pt on the oc e an of milk th rough l ong pe r iods . The wild s tory re la te s tha tV i s hn u on e daya ros e fromhis s lumbe r an d re paire d to K ailas am,

th e re to wors h ipthe supreme Civan

,Who told himtha t in the n e ighbour in gfo re s t ofTar agamthe re

we re mul t i tude s of he re t ic a l R z

’

s /z z’

s or de vo te e s,dwe l l ing wi th the i r wive s in

huts of le ave s . The s e s e em in s ome way to have be e n re be l s aga in s t Hisauthor i ty ; in fac t , a c omme n ta tor ca l l s them the foll owe r s of the M iman s ai,who, puffe d up wi t h p r ide of le a r n i ng, rega rde d thems e lve s as in de pe n de n t ofCivan

’s author i ty. (The whol e h i s tory po in t s to s ome gre a t c on fl ic t be twe e n

Vedan t i s t s an d Qaivit e s in e a r ly days .) I t was the in te n t ion of Civan to v i s i tth i s wilde rn e s s , in orde r to a s c e r ta in the s ta te of the R i s h i s th e re

,an d to te ac h

thema l e s s on . H e bade V i s hn u ac c ompan y H imin the formof a fema le , an dthe two— i an a s a me n dic an t

,w i th the usua l in s ign ia an d the bow l for the

col l e c t ion of a lms , a t te n de d by Vis hn u a s izz'

e wife— e n te re d the jungl e . I t isin con n e c t ion w i th th i s s tory e s pe c ia l ly tha t i an is ca l le d a ‘de c e ive r .’ (C omp .

NOTE I .) The his tory that fol lows is in man y re spe c ts fa r frome dify i ng, thoughthe author de fe n d s i t , an d gi ve s to e ve ryth ing an a l l egor i ca l me an ing. A t fi r s t

Pa t a njali was the foun de r of the Yoga s y s tem. Thi s is a n a t tempt to make himout tob e a myth i c pe rs on a l i ty .

l x iv NOTE VI I .

s howe d n e i the r love n or de vot ion to Civan ,an d taught the s ame absolute

re l ian ce upon r i te s an d c e remon ie s to the ir w ive s a l s o. TO con v in c e them

(bo th the Ri s h i s an d the i r s pous e s)of t he i r mora l we akn e s s an d Of the l imi t e dpowe r of the i r mos t or thodox s a c r ific e s , Civan n ow appe a re d a s the Bhik sha

tan a-Mfir t ti Daffy), wi th V i s hn u as the of I l lus ion , in orde rto b r ingthemto H is fe e t . The y we re thus fo rc e d to re cogn iz e the i r de pe n de n c eupon Civan ,

an d to ackn ow l e dge t ha t by H is G rac e a l on e t he y c ould Obta inr emi s s ion of s in an d me r i t . The y ackn ow le dge d tha t ‘the v i r tue Of t hemwho love n ot Civan

’

s foot is s in .

’

The l ege n d te ache s tha t H e subdue s an d

wraps roun d Him a s a gi rd le the t ige r- like fury Of human pas s ion . The guilean d ma l ice Ofman k in d H e we a rs a s H is n e ck lac e

,an d be n e a th H is fe e t is for

e ve r c rus he d the mon s te r Ofhuman de p rav i ty .

Of c ours e,re cogn i z ing the s p i r i t Of th i s te ac h ing, i t may b e a l l owe d us

to doubt whe the r such e xp lan a t ion s would e ve r have be e n d re amt Of but fo rWe s te rn te ac h ing; an d whe the r myths l ike th e s e ar e the app rop r ia te me an sfor impa r t ing t h i s in s t ruc t ion ‘.

The fac t is tha t we have he re the pr e -A ryan d iv in i ty, ha l f god , ha l f demon ,

coming for th from the burn ing-groun d whe re he ho ld s his midn igh t o rgie s ,dan cing in the mids t of his rabb le rout . The comme n ta tor adds t ha t s in ce

i an H ims e l f an d H is d i sgui s e d c ompan ion , though th e y e xc i te d e v i l de s i re sin the poor Ris h i s an d the i r wive s , ye t fe l t n on e thems e lve s , an d s in c e n o

s in was ac tua l ly commi tte d , the re is n o room for con demn at ion of the s toryas a s pe c ime n Of d ivin e ac t ion 2

.

1 I wri te qui te un re s e rve d ly , kn ow ingful l we l l the c ourte s y an d c an dour ofmyCa iva fr ie n d s ,who w i l l n ot que s t ion mylove for them, an d un fe ign e d re spe c t for the i r che ri she d con v ic t ion s .

2 The compos i te c ha rac te r Of wha t mayb e c a l le d the Ca iva re l igion is ve ry marke d ; i tha s borrowe d much fromd ive rs e s ourc e s , a n d is ac cord ingly fu l l of in con s is te n c ie s , s ome t ime ss pe ak ing the language of absolute pan the i sm,

an d the n aga in s e eming to gra sp mos t fi rmlythe ide a of a pe rson a l div in i ty, who is a t on c e the C re a tor , the P re s e rve r, a n d the De s t roye rof a ll th ings . The origin a l ide a of C ivan is foun d in the Veda s , but the n ame is s imp lya euphemismme an ing ‘propi t ious ’ or ‘grac ious .

’ An oth e r n ame s e ldom foun d is Ca rva ,‘the De s tr oye r.’ I t s e ems mos t probab l e tha t w i th the ide a Of Rudra

,the god of the Storm,

an d Agn i , the god Of F i re , is mixe d up the n ot ion of an abor igin a l demon such a s a r e s t i l lworshippe d in the South Of I n d ia . I n the hymn s to C ivan the mos t in congruous ep i the t s a r e

appl ie d a n d ac tion s a s c r i be d to H im. A t on e t ime we s e e C ivan in Ka i las a,the Si l ve r

M oun ta in (NOTE X), surroun de d by a ll the gods in awful s ta te , supreme Rul e r of a ll theworld s ; a t an othe r t ime H e is re pre s e n t e d a s wan de r ing in the jungle or from vil lage tov i l lage , sme are d w i th a she s from the buming-groun d , a horrib le an d d i sgus t ing Obje c t . So

H e wa s re v ile d by Dak s ha . H e is a t on c e an awful de i ty, a fro l ic s ome an d mi s ch ie vous manw i th supe rhuman powe rs , an d a fe roc ious demon ; a n d s o H is ca n ; or s pous e , who is wors hippe d un de r a vas t va ri e ty of n ame s th roughout a ll I n d ia ,

is s ome t ime s the grac ious an d

be aut i ful mo th e r , an d s ome t ime s the fe a rful an d ma l ign a n t D I’

JRGK. The re is good re a s onto s uppos e tha t the wors hip of thi s ma l ign a n t d emon e s s mayha ve be e n an origin a l cul t Ofthe pr e

-Aryan ra c e s of I n d ia . I n th i s waye ve ry s pe c ie s of in c on s i s te n c y is to be foun d inthe hymn s wh ich a r e sung in hon our Of C ivan an d H is s pous e . Whe re ve r two v iew s ha vebe e n he ld w i th regard to God , the Ca iva s ys tem a s s e rts them bo th w i thout the le a s t a t temptto re con c i le th em or qua l i fy them

,in d ic a t ing the re by the de ep fe e l ing, Of which man y i l lus

t r a tion s w i l l b e foun d in the tran s la t ion s of Ca iva poe try , tha t the though t of God so trans c e n d s human i n te l le c t tha t a ll s ta teme n t s rega rd ing H im con ta i n s ome truth , wh i l e n on ea r e ade qua te , s o tha t a ll may b e a l ike affirme d or d e n ie d . The re is n o doubt tha t theQaiv it e s of the South le a rn t the n e c e s s i ty Of a v i s ib l e d iv in e Guru, an in c arn a te Te ach e r,

c tTt la s t nA RAM . l x v

The godde s s Par va thi n ow de s ce n de d upon the wh ite bul l ; an d (tha njo in ing he r , t he y de par te d in t r iumph to K ai/d r am.

V is hn u was t hus le ft a lon e wi th A th i-ce s han . Both of t hem a r e ove rwhe lme d w i th the glo ry of Civan

's my s t ic dan ce ; an d e s pe c ia l ly At h i-ce s han

is pos s e s s e d by the on e de s i re to be ho ld i t aga in . Se e i ng th is p ious as p i ra t ion ,V i s hn u te l l s him tha t he wi l l re le as e him from furthe r s e rv ice , his p lace as

s e rv i to r (couch an d can opy) be ing occup ie d by his son , an d e xhor ts him tore so r t to the n or the rn h i l l o f Kailas am, the re by a l i fe of as ce t ic i sm to obta inthe favour from Civan of th is be a tific vi s ion . So the n ew s e rpe n t-de vote ewe n ds his wayupwa rd an d n ort hwa rd , wh i le his mighty he ad , w i t h it s thousa n dc re s ts , e ach be a r ing a jewe l , d iffuse s a rad ian c e a roun d himt ha t make s the s un

look dim, ye t he is p re pa re d to layas ide the s e s p le n dours an d s e e k on ly tobe come the le as t of Civan

’

s de vo te e s . A fte r awh i le Civan I lims e lf, as sumingthe formof B rahma an d r id ing upon a swan

, the usua l ve h i c le of tha t god ,

d rew n e a r to te s t the s in ce r i ty of the n e ophyte , who had n ow p lunge d i n to a llthe aus te r i tie s of the YOga s ys tem. The d isgui s e d god re p re s e n ts to A th i

céshan tha t he has a l re ady don e e n ough to me r i t for h ims e l f the de l ights ofParad is e an d all the d iv in e powe rs of the mos t e xa l t e d o f the he ave n ly be i ngs ,an d od

'

e rs to himanyboon tha t he mayde s i re . But the re p ly is , I de s i re n ot

the b le s s e d n e s s of anys e pa rate he ave n , n or the mi racul ous powe rs of S iddh iall tha t I de s i re is to s e e for e ve r the mys t i c dan ce of the God of god s .

(C omp . SongXXX IV. The p re te n de d B rahma a rgue s w i t h him,r id icule s

him,an d urge s him to re l in qui s h his pursui t , but he fin a l ly re p l ie s : ‘H e re

I ab ide , an d if now un succe s s ful , I die w i t hout the b e a tific s ight , I s ha l l pas si n to othe r forms , an d fin a l ly s e e tha t wh i ch I de s i re .

’

Re cogn iz ing his

immovab le fide l i ty , Civan as sume s His p rope r fo rm, an d, r id ing wi thPar va thion the mi lk-wh i te bul l , d r aws n igh an d lays His han d in be n e d ic t ion upon Hiss e r van t’s he ad .

H e the n p roce e ds to in s t ruc t the n ew d i s c ip l e , fo r such A th i -ces han t husbe come s . The te ach i ngs of the God who he re as sume s the c ha rac te r of a gur u

firs t of a ll from Buddhism. The mos t e labora te argume n ts a r e to be foun d d ire c ted to thee s tabl ishmen t of the propos i t ion tha t man can on ly rec e ive d iv in e te aching fromon e who is

both God a n d man . Th is is pe rhaps the mos t promin en t doc t rin e of Caivism: The t r ue

l tu is a n in car n at ion of Cir/an . (NOTE I V .) An o the r te n e t , wh ich the Pure Ca ivit e sa lon e among In d ian se c ts main tain ,

is the con s c ious immort a l i ty of the soul s of the fa i thful .Ten diffe r e n t the o ries of the he a ve n ly s ta te a r e re c oun ted in the C iva -I

‘ir agacam, ofwhich the

las t is the authorize d tea ching of the Caiva Siddhan ta ph i los ophy . The soul in Na b/i, orthe s ta te of re leas e , re tain s its in d iv idua l cons c ious n e s s , rema i n s for e ve rmore a s e para teexis ten ce , s har ing the b le s sed n es s an d w isd om of the Supreme , but unmingled w i t h I l lses s e n ce . I n fa c t, the doc t rin e he ld by the Caivit cs on thi s he ad is hard ly to be d is tin guishedfr omC h ris t ian teaching. (NOTE I I I .)The praye rs an d hymn s addre s s e d to C ivan con t empla te I l imin e ve ry as pe ct . an d a r e accord

inglyoften e xc ee d ingly in con s is te n t , mingl in g, as s e em to us . the mos t pue ril e con c e pt ion sw i t h thos e tha t a re in the h ighe s t d egree e xal ted . Aga in . the con trove rs ie s of the Caivl t e sw i thJain s an d Buddh is ts in the South have led to a ve rye labora te s ys temofmys t ic in t e rpr eta t ion . Wha te v e r C ivan doe s or sa ys has some mys t ic me an ing s uchme a n ing be ing sometime s exce ed in gly ed ify ingan d e le va ted , but appe a ring ve ry ofte n to be fo r ced and un n a tura l .(Se e NOT : X I I .) O n e is tempte d to saytha t the my ths ofte n obscure an d e v e n ne ut ra lr r e

the trut hs which the y a re suppos ed to symbo l ize .

'

l he Caivit e s a r e now d ivid ed in to se v e ra lse c ts , wh ic h agr e e in sca r ce ly an yth ingbut the as s e rt ion of the supremac y of C i van .

lxv i NOTE V I I .

gobac k to the origin of all thin gs . (NOTE IV .) The un i ve rs e ha s s p rung

in to appare n t e x i s t e n c e frompr ime va l Maya, a s the re sul t Of Ka rma an d for

the s ake of s oul s ,’ tha t i t mayb e the s c e n e Ofembod ime n t s an d of ac t ion good

an d e v i l . A s an e a r the n ve s s e l ha s the pot te r a s it s fir s l c aus e , the c lay a s it s

ma/c r z'

a l caus e , an d as it s z'

n s fr umcula l caus e the pot te r’s s taff a n d whe e l , so the

un i ve rs e has Maya for it s ma te r ia l c aus e , the Qa t ti of Civan for it s in s t rume n ta lc aus e , an d the Lord i an H ims e l f a s it s fi r s t c aus e . We mus t n ote h e re ,howe ve r , tha t Maya, ac c ord ing to the Ca iva sys tem,

is re a l ly ‘ma t te r ,’

s omething ve ry difi

fe r e n t from the

‘I l lus ion ’

Of the Vedan ta s y s tem. An d n ow

C i van has two forms or bod ie s , the on e wh ic h ha s pa r t s an d is v i s ib le , the

oth e r wh ic h is w i thout pa r ts , in v i s ib le an d t ran s c e n de n t . (Sa -ka la an d Nz

'

s lz

Ka la .)Be yon d the s e mys t ic bod ie s is H is own n a tura l form,

wh ic h i n fin i te ly t rans c e n d s them. I t is His e s s e n t ia l form Of w i s dom,

wh ic h is me re l igh t an ds p le n dour . H e is thus the supreme ly ble s s e d s oul Of all th ings , an d the fiv e

ac t s of de s t ruc t ion , pre s e rva t ion ,c re at ion , embod ime n t, an d grac ious r e l e as e

(NOTE I) a r e H is c e as e le s s mys t i c dan c e . O f th i s dan c e the s ac re d Veda skn ow the e xce l l e n ce , but a r e n ot c ogn iz an t Of it s c aus e , it s t ime , it s p lac e , it sful l in te n t ion . I n the fore s t of Ta r uvan am[Taruka], in the mids t Ofthe R i s h i s ,the gods be he ld i t ; but , be c aus e t hat is n ot the wor ld’s ce n t re

,i t t remb le d

be n e a th H is foot . I n s ac re d Ti l la i , wh ic h is the e xac t c e n t re of the un ive rs e ,s ha l l th is dan ce b e fin a l ly re ve a le d , an d the re the God p romi s e s to Ath i—céshantha t he s ha l l aga in be hold i t .

Me an wh i l e ,’

adds the man i fe s te d Civan , ‘tha t t hou maye s t make thy wayto Cithamba r am,

i t is n e ce s s a ry to put off thy form Of Ath i-ce s han ,for the

in habitan ts of e a r th would b e affr ighte d by thy thous an d he ad s , an d gl e aminge ye s

,an d e xpan de d c re s t . Thou s ha l t b e born

,or s e em to b e born

,Ofmo r ta l

pa re n ts,re ta in ingin pa r t thy s e rpe n t form. Th e n , de s ce n d ing in to the wor ld

of d ragon s , thou s ha l t make thy way to whe re a hil l is s e e n , an d a c ave ,e n te r ing by the s outhe rn ga te of wh ic h thou s ha l t eme rge in to the grove s ofTil la i . The re is the or igin a l Zzb

’

zgam, an d n e a r to t ha t is the s h r in e wh ic h s ha l lb e the s c e n e of myman ife s ta t ion . The re , too, thou s ha l t fin d mys e rvan t theT ige r- foot,

”

who is pe rforming pe n an ce . Dwe l l as his c ompan ion in

the he rmi tage , an d to you both s ha l l in due t ime b e accorde d the v i s ion forwh i c h you a r e l onging.

’

Acc ord ingly A th i-ce s han , who has n ow be come a de vo te e , pa r t man an d

pa r t s e rpe n t, un de r the n ame of Patafijali‘,me e t s w i th the Tige r- foo t, make s

for h ims e l f a he rmitage , an d p lan t s a lzb’

zgam,whe re he pe rforms his daily

wors h ip. The l iving c re a ture s in the w i lde rn e s s a t fi rs t we re s ore affr ighte d :‘We fi rs t s aw the man w i th a t ige r

’

s fe e t,an d n ow we s e e an o the r

,ha l f d ragon

1 Thi s c la iming of Pa t afijali a s a de vo te e of C ivan in d ica te s the re c ept ion on the pa r t ofthe Caivit e doc tors of the s ys temof wh ich tha t gre a t thin ke r wa s the foun de r . The Yogamof Pat afijali, an d the e n t ire te a ch ingof the the is t i c Sankhya a r e re c e ive d by Caivit e s . I n de e d,in re ad ing the GITK w e fe e l tha t

,i f in p la c e of K r i s hn a we in s e rt the n ame of i an

,i t w i l l

a lmos t pa s s for a Qaiv it e man ua l . The pra c t ic a l YOgam,

‘Ka rma -YOga ,’is the law of the

Siddhan t am. I t may b e obs e rve d in pa s s ing tha t the in flue n c e of the GTTK upon SouthI n d ia a s a doc trin a l ma n ua l an d a s a gre a t a n d in spi ring poemha s be e n , an d is , in c alculab l ygre a t .

MANI KKA-vAcAGAR’

s D I SPUTAT ION wmt THE uun n ut s r s . lxv n

an d ha l f man ,’

s a id the y , an d fle d ; but by-an d-by, accus tome d to the s ight ,the y roame d a roun d the he rmi tage s in pe rfe ct ami ty .

The n e x t book of the Puran am e xpat ia te s a t gre a t le ngth upon the firs ti n s t i tut ion ,

as i t would s e em, of the gre a t fe s t iva l s t i l l obs e rve d whe n Ci van isSuppos e d to dan c e in the Golde n Ha l l .

NOTE V I I I .

ON rm: I n na or B t tAKTt= Pt I~ZTAS

C ompa re Pope ’

s lt'

a r r a l,I n t rod . , p . v i .

The s ongs of the Ca i va s a i n ts e x pre s s de vot ion ,humi l i ty , an d l ove of

un s pe akab le fe rv our . We a r e remin de d of the Ps a lmi s t's language (Ps . x vi i i . r ),I wi l l love The e , O Lord , myTh is s p i r i t of pe rs on a l de vot ion is n ot foun d (as Profe s s or I I . I I . W i l s on

has taught us) in the Veda s . I n fact , i t s e ems to be s ome th i ng pe r ta in i ng tothe Semi t i c re l igion s e s pe c ia l ly , an d pos s ib ly c ame i n to I n d ia fromthe e xt remeSouth , whe re C h r is t ian a n d othe r fore ign t e ac h ing e x i s te d from the e a r l ie s tce n tur ie s of the C h r i s t ian e r a . C ha i tan ya (A . D. 1 434) is ge n e ra l ly , but qui tee r ron e ous ly

,rega rde d as the gre a t i n t roduce r i n to South I n d ia of th is ide a of

Bhak ti ; but as he taught in the fifte e n th ce n tury , an d Man ikka-Vacaga r ca n n o thave l ive d a t a la te r pe r iod than the n in th , i t is to the la t te r t ha t pe rhaps we a r e

to a t tr ibute it s ge n e ra l in t roduc t ion .

E liot /i, or lov ing p ie ty , is the ma in ide a of the Ca iva s ys tem, an d the

fe rve n t se l f-n ega ting love an d wors h ip of Ci van is re p re s e n te d as in c lud ing a ll

re l igion , an d t ran s ce n d inge ve ry k in d of re l igious obs e rvan c e ; an d , s in ce all

ar e capab le of t h i s , me n of all cas te s can be re c e i ve d a s de vote e s an d sa in tsin the Ca iva s y s tem. Love is the fulfilme n t of all laws . Love e le vate s an d

pe r fe c t s all. (Se e Hymn XXX IV .)

NOTE IX .

Nams u -Vi cmaa'

s Dis r ur a r rox WI TH rm: Bun nms r s IN Ct rmus au u.

I t s e ems de s i ra b le to gi ve a s omewha t ful le r t ra n s la t ion of the s ixth c an toof the Vatha-urar-Pur an am, e n t i tle d The V ic to ry ove r the Buddh is ts in Dis puta tion .

’

The s tory te l l s how Man ikka-Vz‘

icaga r was summon e d from his

re t rea t to con fron t the Buddh i s t te ache r s who had come ove r to (lithamba r amw i th the k ing of C e y l on . The day of d i s puta t ion ar r ive d . The c on fe re n cewas he ld in the ha l l whe re the Buddh is ts we re l odge d . We a r e told tha t the

s a i n t w i th the r e s ide n t de vo te e s re pa i re d to the temp l e , pe rfo rme d the i rde vout wors hip , imp l o re d the gr ace of Ci van , an d the n ga the re d in the ha l l ofcon fe re n ce . A ve i l was put ove r the s a in t's face tha t he migh t not e ve n

be hold the ill-ome n e d coun te n an ce s of the he re t ic s ! l ie was the n s e a te d on

a roya l thr on e , wh i le a roun d an d be h in d himwe re the fa i th ful B rahman s an d

The re can he n o doubt but tha t the ide a of spe c ia l de vot ion is e xpre s s ly taught in the

Gir l (whos e da te must be sough t somewhe re in the firs t t hre e ce n turie s of the Ch ris t ian e r a‘,but the de vot ion of the Ca ivite to the Guru—who is a man , a ho ly , human , d i v in e ly-e n dowedte a che r— d iffe rs ve ry wid e ly from th is , or a nyprev ious l lindu con ce pt ion of lov ing se rvic e ;s t i l l I imagin e tha t the (311 3 was the source of our s age

'

s t e achlngon this subje c t .6 2

devote e sof e ve ry c la s s , who had th ronge d in from all the c oun t ry roun d .

Amongs t them the Cora k ing took his s e a t upon a gorge ous t h ron e , afte r he

had duly pa id homage a t the s ac re d fe e t of the s a in t . O n the o the r s ide

e ntered the C ey lon k ing, who wa s re c e i ve d by the Goran w i th the utmos t

con de s c e n s ion . H is t r ibuta ry p re s e n t s we re ac c e pte d w i th man y complime ntary

Spe eche s , an d he wa s in v i te d to occupy a s e a t n e a r tha t of the Coran

h ims e l f.The Buddh i s t guru wi th his d i s c ip le s s a t Oppos i te , an d towe r ing a roun d

(p re sumab ly i n v i s ib l e as ye t)we re all the gods an d b le s s e d on e s from all the

wor lds .Eve n the d iv in i t ie s of the Sun an d Moon we re in p re s e n ce the re .

The s a luta t ion of the Cora k ing to the s a in t a t the ope n ingof the con fe re n c e

wa s omin ous : ‘I t is th in e , O s a in t of s ac re d Pe run -tur r ai, to e s tab l i s h the t rut h

of the Ca i va wi s dom. A fte rwa rd s i t s ha l l b e my c a re to e xt i rpa t e th e s eBuddh i s ts l I t is s a id tha t the s e word s of the k i ngwe re he a rd by the C ey lon

c hampion s w i th d i smay an d by the or thodox champion s w i t h de l ight . Thus

e n courage d , the s a in t Ope n e d the c on fe re n c e w i th n o ve ry s a in t ly wordsO Buddhan , who dos t ut te r words of gui le , whe re fo re ar t thou come ?’ The

fore ign guru re p l ie d in n o con c i l iatory s t ra in I amc ome to te l l th i s town tha tt he re is n o god but Himwhos e e n dur ingwor s h ip we pe r form, a n d to p lac e in

s ight of all me n ,in the ve ry Golde n Ha l l i ts e l f, the image of our god Buddha .

Th i s is all I s e e k .

’

The s a in t , w i th w i the r ing smi l e , r e p l ie d : O thou who has t

pe rforme d n o aus te r i t i e s in anyforme r b i rth , c an a ha re be come an e l e phan t ?But te l l me

,who is th i s good an d mighty god of your s ? An d how s ha l l s oul s

app roac h his fe e t ?’

The top ic s the n we re ‘God an d the wayof s a lva t ion .

’

The fore ign guru re p l ie d in wra th , C an on e s how the sun’

s rays to the b l in d ?We re I to t e ll of Buddha’s gre a tn e s s , I s hould re qui re many thous an d tongue s .

But our god ha s re ve a le d to us the good law of the P zdagam‘,in wh i ch v i r tue

is proc la ime d . I n love H e has be e n born in man y s hape s . H e ha s give nas suran c e to mi l l ion s of s oul s , an d , fre e fromthe four fold e v i l s ofmurde r, th e ft ,fa l s e hood , an d i n tempe ran c e 2 , H e s i ts in maj e s ty un de r an A r agu

‘“ t re e . The“ t roub l e of b i r th ”

is c oming i n to e x i s te n c e , an d the c e as ing of the mul t i fo rmc ogn iz an ce of man y th ings a r is ing from a s s emb l ing an d comb in a t ion in the

womb of the Fz'

v e K a n d/za s (SKANDHA), wh ic h a r eform(rupa), s en fz'

en ce (ve dan a),s zgn (kur r ippu; s afifia), r epr es en la lz

’

on (bhavan ai; s agskar a), an d c on s c ious n e s s orc lea r appr e/zen s z

’

on (vififian am). A n d the ut te r pe r i s h ingof th e s e is de l ive ran ce(malt s /107703 This e xpos i t ion of the Buddh i s t c re e d in rega rd to God, the

un i ve rs e , an d s a lva t ion , re qui re s n o doub t muc h e lucida t ion , an d man y volume shave be e n wr i t te n about i t in Ea s t an d We s t . A summa ry of i t is give n in the

Sa rva-dargan a- s angraba “, though I am n ot sure that much light is th rown

The Tri-pitaka (Tipit ak a , in Tami l Pidagam), ‘th re e ba s ke ts , ’ a r e thre e c ol le c t ion srega rde d a s c an on ica l s c ripture s by the s outhe rn Buddhis ts . The s e con d of the s e tre a ts ofe th ic s , an d s e ems to b e e spe c ia l ly in d ic a te d he re .

The proh ibi tion s of Buddhi sma r e fiv e . He re adulte ry is omi t te d .Thi s is the Ficus or popla r- l e ave d fig- tre e . I n San s kr i t i t is c a l l e d Bodh i , or

pe rfe c t w i s dom,

’ be caus e un de r i t Buddha wa s pe rfe c te d . O the r n ame s a r e A cv a t tha an d

Pippala (Pe e pul).Tr

'

ubn e r’s Or ie n ta l Se rie s .

atS tsmxA-v ft caoax’

s D ISPUTAT ION W l ’

l‘l l r m: uuunms r s . l x i x

upon i t in tha t work . I n D r . Ba rt h's work on‘The Re l igious Sys tems of

I n d ia " ful le r i n fo rma t ion is gi ve n , an d the autho r i t ie s the re re fe rre d to affordthe s tude n t an oppo r tun i ty to acqui re a k n ow le dge o f a lmos t all tha t has be e nsa id an d thought on the s ubje ct . I le re our on e obje c t is to s how how the

n a t ive min d in Sout h I n d ia app re he n de d the s ys tem. M an y of the de ta i l sof th i s d i s puta t ion a r e doubt le s s n ot to be re l ie d on

,but they s how us wha t

the t rad i t ion a l be l ie f is , an d e xp la in whyBuddh i sm l os t it s hold. For i n de e d ,though Buddh is ts e x is te d for s ome ce n tur ie s afte rwa rd s in the South , t he yn e ve r re cove re d the b low in fl ic te d upon themby the e ve n ts of wh ic h we a r e

t ryi ng to gathe r up the cur r e n t t rad i t ion s . To re turn to our d i s putan t s . The

sa in t smi le d in de r i s ion , an d l ook ing i n to the b lame le s s fac e of the Cor a k i ng,

s a id , Wha t c an I re p ly to th i s Buddh is t , who in un con s c ious fre n z y ut te r s s uchword s a s the s e ?’ H e the n re p l ie d to the fore ign he re t i c : "Thou has t told ustha t kn ow le dge appe a rs an d in an in s tan t of t ime d is appe a rs ; a ll is in a ce a s ele s s flux . I f so, be fore thou d id s t fin i s h ut te r ing forth thy word s a n d me an i ngs ,s i n ce th i n e un de r s tan d ingmus t have pas se d away , wha t re ve la t ion of t ruth an dv i r tue c an the re be ? (Sin c e a ll appr clmrr ion is Immiml a n d martin i/d ry, [lit r e

ca n be no r ea l b lower , or b row/edge , or Il u'

ng b rown .) Thus the re c an be in thysys tem n e i the r code of laws n or re ve la t ion o f t rut h an d v i rtue . Aga i n , thoute l le s t us tha t thy Buddha, thy God , was born in man y s ucce s s ive s hape s .

How the n c an on e who h ims e l f is s ubje c t to de lus ion an d e v i l de l ive r othe rsfrom the s e ? You say, your Lo rd was gui l t le s s of murde r but i f he as s ume dall pos s ib l e forms on th i s e a rth , a s you s ay, t he n as a rave n ing t ige r o r asa jac ka l , whe n he was hungry was i t gr as s tha t he a te , an d te n de r s hoo t s oft re e s ? I n thy fa l s e c re e d thou te l le s t us of F ive Kan dhas ; an d tha t whe n the s epas s away the s oul-body pe r is he s ; an d tha t whe n form,

&c .,ce as e , the s oul

body is n o more . I f so,whe re is thy k ing, an d how c ould he s urv ive an d

appea r as sav iour of man y me n ? (T/u'

r film/rim: de rqyr lmvgiv er a n d

delive r ” alike .)Aga in , s i n ce the embod ie d fo rm,

toge the r w i th its caus e (the s oul an d it sde e ds ), pe r i s he s , your k i ng, who s i ts un de r the A r amt re e , is fo rmle s s , is n on

e x i s te n t . So an n ih i la t ion is your s a lva t ion . The de s t ruct ion of the F i veKan dhas is de l ive ran ce !

‘Ye t aga in , you s pe ak of twe n ty-on e Buddhas , who e x i s te d be fore (twe n tyfour a r e ge n e ra l ly give n );

‘an d you s ay tha t e ac h of t he s e in be ing bo rn

occas ion e d the de a th of his mothe r . A r e such be ings gods , an d not ra the rwo r t hy of he l l ?’ (The re fe re n ce he re is n ot c le a r .)

The n e x t obje c t ion to the Buddh i s t i c s ys temis tha t i t make s no d i s t in c tionbe twe e n orga n i z e d l i v ing c re a ture s , the i r l i fe or s oul be i ngme re ly the tem

poraryan d de lus ive p roduc t of the s ame organ i z at ion .

‘You a ls o s aytha t theon ly d iffe re n ce be twe e n l iv ing c rea ture s (souls , lit ter , l a c /I n) is t ha t the y a r e

fo rme d of d iffe re n t mixture s of the s ame four e leme n ts ; ye t in the n ights e a son ,

whe n thou we r t as le e p , i f a se rpe n t c l imbe d ove r thy fac e , thouwoulds t d is ce r n a d iffe re n ce , 0 s i l ly re ason e r . Thou has t de n ie d the e xis

te n ce of anyk n owl edge o f s pi r i t (soul , l ife ) be yon d the fo rm. Whe n the form

Trubn e r'

s Ori e n ta l Se r ie s .

lxx NOTE ix.

the n ha s pe ri s he d , how c an the l i fe re appe a r un de r othe r forms ? Wha t an d

whe re is the Atman , the s elf ? What is i t tha t e x i s t s (the {mic -mom)wh e n the

form ide n t ic a l w i th the soul has pe r i s h e d1 ? You de n y a l s o the e x i s te n c e of

the Fifth E l eme n t , the e the r , th rough whic h s oun d s ar e t ran smi t te d ; an d you

s aythe re a r e n o s pa c e s n ot fi l l e d w i th air

,wa t e r, fir e , an d e a rt h . I n wha t

me d ium the n do your four e l eme n t s c ombin e to form l i v in gb e in gs ? W’h e re

th e n is your Buddha (who,ha v ing gain e d N i rva n a , mus t b e fre e d from all

e leme n ta l comb in a tion s), in his n ort h e rn dwe l l ingun de r the s hade of the A r apa

t re e ? You de n y a l s o tha t t re e s ha v e s oul s a n d ye t the y growg, an d put fo rt h

l e ave s by imbibingwa t e r, an d be come fin a l ly drywood an d l e ave s ! I n them

s oul s ofme n c an obta in suitab le organ isms for e xp ia tion of the i r de e ds . You

s aytha t to kill an ything is a gre a t c rime , an d ye t you a llow the e a t in g of thefl e s h of an ima l s wh i ch othe r s ha ve s la in . Sure ly if t he y k i ll for your s ake , youa r e guil ty of the murde r wh i c h you c aus e .

’

(Se e Man uV . I t s e ems s t rangetha t this a c cus a t ion s hould appa re n t ly b e t rue . The s ame th ing is r e fe r re d toin the K urml an d i t was the s ourc e of a good de a l of c on t rove r s yb e twe e n the jain s an d the Buddhi s t s ; the Buddhis t s re fus in g to k i l l , but n ot

re fus ing to e a t the fl e s h of the s la in ,while the more c on s i s t e n t ja in s would

n e i the r s lay n or e a t 3 . Aga i n , w/zz'

le fire caus e con /z'

mze r lo ex z'

s f, [be (f ed pe r zlr lze s .

This is the doc t r in e of our Agama s . But wi th you i t s e ems tha t the s oul’s

pe r i s hingw i th the body is it s s alva t ion . Your c re e d is t ha t whe n the F iveK an dha s p e r i s h the s oul is re l e as e d . Te l l me whe re an d wha t is the re le as e ds oul , whos e on ly e x i s te n c e wa s in the mome n ta ry an d fluc tion al e x i s te n c e ofthe F i ve K an dhas . Sure ly form an d e x i s te n ce an d de live ran ce pe r i s h togethe r !’ H e re the Buddhis t guru, be s ide h ims e l f w i th rage , in te rpos e d :

‘Thous aye s t tha t we pos s e s s n e i t he r god n or s a l va t ion . Wha t t h e n is your god,an d wha t is your s a l va t ion ?’ To th i s Man ikk a -Vacaga r re pli e d , Our God ,s e a te d in the s hade of the b e aut i ful ba n yan t re e , taugh t the law s of r ight ;an d man y have be he ld H is be auty a s H e p e rforme d the mys t ic dan c e . H is

adornme n t is the s ac re d as he s . Uma z'

is the ha l f of H is form. H e is full of

grac e ; who c an wor t h ily proc la im our God ? I n Til la i’s be aut e ous Golde nH a l l

,H e dwe l l s

,we a rin g a s a j ewe l the c re s c e n t moon . I s t h e re anye n d to

the s tor y of His gre a tn e s s ?’ H e r e the Buddh i s t i n t e rpos e d , a s in de e d s e ems

quite n a tura l , w i th the in quiry : ‘Wh i t he r te n d s all this ve rbiage ? An swe r me

p lain ly the s e que s t ion s Your God, a s H e s i t s be n e a th the s hade of the ban yan ,

has a ros a ry an d re p e a ts H is p raye r s . I s i t be c aus e H e s t r i ve s to thin k ofs ome o the r grac ious de i ty b e yon d H ims e l f to whomH e p ray s ? You t e l l meH e dan c e s in Ti l la i . Doe s on e dan c e for the e dific a tion of a s e le c t compan yof the w i s e , or to grat i fy on e

’

s own phan tasy ? Aga in , our God w e a rs as he son H is s ac re d body

,

”

you s ay, w i t h p roud c omp la c e n cy . I s i t be c aus e e ve nwhite a s he s look pure upon H is da rk r e d sk in ? Th e n you t e l l me tha t ha l f

Se e Olde n be rg, Buddh a , ’ Hoe y’s tr a n s la t ion , p . 2 9 , &c. an d Norga t e ,a n d p . 2 43. “

'

ha t appe a rs to man to b e his body is in tr uth ‘the a c tion of his pas t s ta te ,wh ich the n , a s sumin g a fo rm re al ize d thr ough his e n de avour ,

has be c ome en dowe d wi tha tangible e x i s te n c e .

’

Sir M . M on ie r-W i l l iams , ‘Buddh i sm,

’

p . 1 10. P rofe ss or Rhys David s on Buddhism,

an d the B i shop of C olorn bo’

s work on the s ame subje c t ar e in d ispe n sa b l e .

3 Comp. ji. Chin . I . iv . 1 79 , p . 59 , whe re th i s obj e c t ion is urge d fr oma ja z'

n po in t of vie w .

l x x i i NOTE 1x.

or wh e n,is e n t i re ly un c e rta i n ; a n d th i s s hadow of be i ngmus t have a n oppor

tun ityof e xp ia t ingor workingout the re sul ts of th e s e de e ds , an d the re fore th i s

Ec o, w i thout fixe d pr in c iple , or sub s t ra tum of e x i s te n c e , or s oul , or body ,obtain s in th i s wor ld an embod ime n t . Of th i s the fi rs t e leme n t is (1)form

the s e con d is (2 ) s emafz'

on ; the t hird is (n ame or) (3) s zgn (or char ac te r i s t icqua lit ie s); the n e x t is the (4) de eds wh ic h de te rmin e the facul t ie s an d d i s pos it ion s o f the min d ; the las t is (5) con s c z

’

aumes s . The s e e leme n t scomb i n e , a r ran ge , an d re a rrange thems e l ve s , suffe r ing in fin i te mod ific a t ion s , t i l lde a th dis sol ve s the bon d . I f Ni r van a ha s n ot be e n obta in e d , an d so an othe r

me temp s yc hos i s is n e c e s s a ry , wha t surv ive s ,— the de e d s w i thout the doe r ,in s tan tan e ous ly re c e i ve s an o the r embod ime n t , an d so on un t i l a t l e ngth thede e ds have be e n a ton e d for ; an d, a s i t n e c e s s ar i ly fol lows , the s hadow of be ingis an n ih i la te d ; an d , as the whol e un i ve r s e is c ompoun de d of the s ame K a n dfia s

,

i t fol lows tha t t he re is in re a l i ty n o god , n o s oul , an d of c our s e n o immor ta l i ty ,n o thingin fac t but appe a ran c e an d s e n s at ion . A s p re s e n te d in Tami l wr i t ings ,the whol e sys tems e ems fragme n ta ry .

Man ikka -Vacaga r p re s s e s th i s upon his oppon e n t whohas n o th ing to s ayin de fe n ce or e xp lan a t ion , but re v i le s the Ca i va mythology, the or igin of wh i chhe fin ds in the Vedas thems e lve s . H e re the Buddh i s t s e ems to have had sure r

groun d to t re ad upon ,an d the on ly re p ly tha t was pos s ib le to Manikk a -Vacagar

was to e xp la in away e ve ryth ing a s a l legor ical an d mys t ic a l . The s e e xp lan at ion s a r e poe t ica l , but ve ry far -fe tche d , an d h i s tor i ca l ly fin d n o s an c t ion in the

or igin a l myths . The y ar e inge n ious , but adapte d on ly to the comp re he n s ion ofa re fin e d an d s e le c t body of the in i t ia te d : to the wor ld the s ys tem is on e

of pue r i le idola t r ie s an d supe r s t i t ion s . Such at le a s t was the Buddh is t’s ide a . I tw i l l b e n ote d tha t e ac h pa r ty c la ime d for it s mas te r the a t t r ibute of Re ve a le rof V i r tue .

’ Buddha un de r the B o‘

a’

lz z'

t re e , an d i an un de r the flier t re e,bo th

taught the an c i e n t law of r ight , an d on th i s ma t te r n o con t rove rs y a ros e . The

Tamil ian s ar e r ight in de c la r ing t ha t the mora l i ty of Buddh i sm is e s s e n t ia l lytha t of the Upan i s hads e xc ept in the ma t te r o f forb idd i ng s ac r ific e ; an d in

rega rd to the las t poin t the fac t tha t the Buddh i s t s an c t ion e d the e a t ingof thefle s h of an ima l s , though he h ims e l f would n ot s lay th em,

ove rba lan ce d inthe min d of the Caivit e s all the e th ic e xce l le n ce of the i r s ys tem (K ur r a l

,

ch. xxx i i i). I t w i l l b e appa re n t that the vi c tory of the s age was on e ofs e n t ime n t an d of author i ty

,but n ot in anywayof l ogi c or le a rn ing1

.

Comp. Lyric X I I in the Tir uvacagam The Sac re d cara l ,’ an d n ote s .

The re a r e thre e Tami l works of Ja in or Buddhi s t origin wh ich throw gre a t l igh t upon the s epoems . The s e a r e (I ) the Jiv aga Chin taman i ; (2 ) the Cilapp-a thigar am; a n d (3) theM an i -M egalai. The s e have on ly ve ry re c e n t l y be e n made thoroughly ac c e s s i b l e to Tami ls tude n ts by the labours ofV6. cami-n athaiya r , the ve ry l e a rn e d he ad pan d i t of the Komb akon amGove rnme n t Co l lege . Fromthe s e work s man y s e n te n c e s mayb e e xtra c te d wh ich have be e nthe ge rmof longe r pa s s age s in the s e poems , an d in othe r be t te r kn own Tami l c la s s i c s ; b ut i tis e s pe c ia l ly in the e p i the t s appl ie d to the Supreme tha t a ve ry in te re s t ing corre spon de n ce c an

b e trac e d .

The con d i t ion of the Tami l lan d s a t the t ime whe n our s age flour i s he d ca n b e s t b e re a l ize dby a s tudy of the la t te r two of the work s we have me n t ion e d . The re s e ems to have be e na mos t remarkab le mixture in the s outh of Caivism, Ja in i sm,

Buddhism, an d the an c ie n tdemon o la try . The cha r i ty an d pi e ty of the Buddhi s t te ache rs s e ems to have be e n a ckn ow l e dge d

( ”VAN ENT H RON ED ON THE SlLV lfllt MOUNTA I N .

NOTE X .

(2mm ENTHRONED os'r iis St Lt 'tiR Norma ns .

‘Civan sa t upon H is th ron e , an d on His le ft s ide was w i th HimHis gr ac ious

e n e rgy , the wor ld’

s mothe r , the godde s s Pi‘

irv a thi. l ie is from e te rn i ty fre efrom all impur i ty , the Eve rlas t i ng, the A l l-Pe rvade r , pos s e ss e d of all wisdom,

all pr e-emin e n ce , an d all s pon tan e ous grace . Th rough His i n fin i te compas s ion

towa rd s s ouls , fo r wh i ch the y can re n de r Him n o re turn, He e ve r pe rfo rms ,

wi thout pe rforman ce , the ac ts of c re a t ion , p rote c t ion ,de s t ruc t ion ,

ve i l ing an d

d i s pe n s i ng grace . H e is the fi rs t an d on ly God,hav i ng on e sac re d face

an d th re e e ye s , wh i ch ar e the gl owi ng s p le n dours o f the sun ,the moon , an d

the god of fir e . His c re s t of ma t te d ha i r (J G San s . pi r X) is c rown e d wi t hthe Gange s , the c re s ce n t moon , an d the K an dr ai (mum)ga r lan d . His s a c re de ar s ar e adorn e d wi t h e a r rings of con c h -s he l l an d flowe r-pe ta l s (Gp nG). His

t h roa t is b lack wi th the po is on c hurn e d out from the mi lky s e a . (Se e n ote s toLy ric XI I .) H is s ac re d han d s gra s p , on e the an te l ope , an d on e the axe ; on e

gi ve s the s ign of s afe ty, an d the four th as s uran ce of gifts of gr ace . His body ,ruddy l ike cora l , is be sme are d w i th s ac re d as he s . H is b re as t is ador n ed wi ththe wh i te i n ve s t ing th re ad an d n e ck lace s con s i s t ing of the bon e s of in n ume rab le B rahmas an d Vi s hn us an d the s kul l s of B rahmas of i n n ume rab le ae on s .

He has gir t H ims e l f wi th the t ige r's s k in (Non a V I l). H is wa i s t is re s p le n de n t

w i th dagge r an d gi rd le . H is fe e t, l ike r e d lotus fl owe rs , t in k le wi th the he ro ican kle ts an d s oun d ing be l l s . Such is the body tha t H e we a rs as Cri-Raniha r

(H eq/ {Ire aurpfa'

our Ilzr oa l). H e s i ts on the s i lve r h i l l of K ai/dr am, whos ei n n ume rab le wh i te pe aks a r e ado rn e d w i th d ive rs jewe ls . The re in a s h r i n e ofruddy gold He gle ams , wh i le His c rowd inghos ts make mus ic wi t h i n n ume rab lei n s t rume n ts . Man y on e i th e r s ide wave the wh i te Camamm(the wh i te ta i l ofthe Yak , o r B ar gr umu

’

mr ), an d man y o the rs wave fl owe r-twi n e d fan s . The

he a ve n ly mus i cian s an d chor is te rs o f e ve ry degre e s ing in swe e t ha rmon y .The le ade r s of His hos ts ,— the i r frame s d is s olve d in e cs tas y l ike wax in fire ,

on a ll s ides , an d in man y re s pe c ts le ft n othing un taught that the Tami l min d con s ide redn e c e s s a ry . And the doc trin e of the me temps ychos is taught by a ll of the s e was re a l ly an de s se n tia l ly on e an d the s ame . A t the s ame t ime the fan cy of thes e j a in an d Buddhist icauthors l ead them to de pic t man y s ce n e s whic h a r e a l toge the r in con s is te n t w i th Ca lvit eopin ions . The wayin whic h the he roe s an d he ro i n e s in the s e roman t ic e pics are pe rmi t tedto s ee

,as in a mirror, the who le h i s tory of the ir forme r embod ime nts , an d thus to t ra ce

out the cause s o f the ir pre s e n t s uffe rings an d s truggle s is ve ry be aut i ful ; but of th i s ideaour hard s e ems to ha ve had no c ogn izan c e . it is a ve ry rema rkab le c ircums t a n c e tha t ove rbo th jain isman d Buddhi sm the Ca iva Siddhan tamga i n ed an comple te a vic tory . Thes ethre e authors ha ve be e n for ages a lmos t obsol e te th roughout the Tami l cou nt ry . an d th i sis not ow ings imply to the i r obs c urity an d a r t i ficia l cha rac te r , but to the v ict oryga in e dove rthos e s y s tems bythe e n e rge t ic propaga tors of Caivis in . it is much to he w i s he d tha t the s eTami l writ ings should be ca re ful ly compar ed w i th the Buddhi s t jil talia s , an d the ta les cur r e n tamong the jain s . The mach in e ry of thes e poems is qui te d iffe ren t fr om a n ything we

fin d e l sewhe re in Tami l l i te ra tur e . Fa i rie s , pe r sons pos s es se d ofmagic poss um— won de rfuland mys te rious man ife s ta t ion s ,— a r e re cord ed in e ve ry can to, an d we a r e remi n ded ra the rof the A ra bia n N ights than of anyof the Paura n ie lege n d s . it mus t , howe v e r , he admi t tedtha t the mora l i ty is ge n e r al ly of a h igh ord e r, a l thoughpe rhaps d iffe r inge s s e n t ia l ly fromtha tof the Ram]. an d s t i l l more fromtha t of the Chris t ia n sys tem.

lxx iv NOTE x1.

the i r quive r ing bodie s th r i l l e d in e ve ry pa r t with joy , wh i le rapture fi l l s them

as the tor re n t fromthe Ope n s luic e , p lungi ng in to the ve ry gul f Ofde l igh t, —we redan c ingan d s ingingb e fore H is fac e . The as ce t ic s , han ds c las pe d above the i rh e ads , we re re ci t ing the Upan i s hads wh ic h a r e the h e ads of the Veda s .

B rahma, V i shn u,an d I n d ra w i th the o the r gods s tood afa r Ofl

'

, ke pt bac k by

the wan d Of the s ac re d Nan d i , an d, w i t h han d s upon t he i r mouth s , humb lymade kn own the i r wa n ts to H imwho s a t upon the th ron e .

’

I have t ran s la te d th i s l i te ra l ly fromthe i n t roduc t ion to the P e r gjfa P ur dnam

in orde r to s how the mythologic a l c on c e pt ion e n te r ta in e d by the Caivas of theObje c t of t he i r wor s h ip . Noth ing c an b e n ob le r an d more s p i r i tua l thanthe ac coun ts foun d in man y of the i r wr i t ings of PATH I (the Lord); but mingle dw i th e ve ryth i ng ar e the in congr uous c on c e pt ion s , a few of which a r e he re

s hadowe d for th . I n suc h de s c ript ion s e ve ry l ege n d is in t roduc e d , e ve ry formin which the God is an ywh e re wor s h ippe d is b rought in ,

an d the re sul t ofte n toour mi n d s is in e xp re s s ib ly grote s que . Ye t for e ve ry pa r t icula r an e xp lan a t ionis Offe re d , my s t ic me an ings a r e give n , an d the whol e is re s o l ve d in to a s e r ie sof a l legor ie s wh ic h a r e suppo s e d to t e ac h the gra c ious op e ra t ion s of Ci van ,the Lord of all. I n re ad ing th e s e lege n d s i t is n e ce s s a ry to ke e p a lways inmemory th i s twofo ld c ha rac t e r Of the re l igious sys tem of South I n d ia . G ro s san d r id icul ous re p re s e n ta t ion s (so t he y s t r ike the fore ign e r) ar e foun d injuxtapos i t ion w i th re fin e d, pa the t i c, de vout , an d e ve n s ub l ime e xp re s s ion s .

Th i s is pe cul ia r ly the c a s e in the ly r ic s of the p rofoun d e n thus ias t Man ikk aVacatga r . The Civan he re p ic ture d wa s s e emingly a lways b e fore the s age

’

s eye .

NOTE X I .

THE CAI VA SI DDHXNTA SYSTEM OF PHI LOSOPHY AND REL I GI ON IN

SOUTH I ND I A .

The Caiv a sy s tem is the mos t e labora te , in flue n t ia l , an d umdoubte d ly the mos t in t r in s ic a l ly valuab le of all the re l igion s of I n dia . I t is

pe cul iar ly the South—I n dian ,an d Tami l , re l igion ; an d mus t b e s tud i e d by e ve ry

on e who hope s to un de r s tan d an d in flue n ce the gre a t South- I n d ian pe op le s .

The Va z'

s /mava s e c t has a l s o man y in flue n t ia l fo l lowe r s in the Tamil lan ds ,but the s e a r e c h ie fly immigran ts fromthe Nor t h . Caivismis the O ld p re h i s tor i cre l igion of South I n dia , e s s e n t ia l ly e x i s t ing from pr e

-A ryan t ime s , an d holdssway ove r the h e a r t s of the Tamil pe op le . But th i s gre a t a t temp t to s ol ve thep rob lems of God

,the s oul

,human i ty

,n a ture , e vil , suffe r ing, an d the un s e e n

wor ld , has n e ve r be e n ful ly e xpoun de d in Engl i s h . I t s te x t-books (p robab lyit s s ourc e s ) e x i s t in Tami l on ly, an d in h igh Tami l ve r s e , wh i ch is ofte n madeof s e t purpos e obs cure an d d ifficul t . (C la s s ic a l Tami l is ve ry l i t t le s tud i e d

,

ye t th is k ey a l on e c an un l ock the he a r ts of p robab ly t e n mil l ion s of the mos tin te l l ige n t an d p rogre s s ive of the H in du rac e s .)

I n a pe riod quite an te c e de n t to all h i s tor i c da ta , the n a t ive D rav id ianre l igion wa s a k in d of Caivism. I t had pe cul ia r fo rms of s ac r ific e , e c s ta t i cre l igious dan c e s , r i te s Of d emon wors h ip , an d othe r ce remon i e s wh ic h s ti l le x i s t among the v i l lage r s Of the e x t reme South‘, an d more or le s s among the

Se e Pope ’s A’ciladz

’

,16.

Tm; ca r v a s t b b t t It N'

r a SYSTEM 01: l'l l lLU SO l’l l Y . l x x v

rur a l popula t ion e ve rywhe re . M uch of th i s may b e t rac e ab le to‘a n c e s to r

wors h ip .

’

A C r i t ica l H is toryof a Future L i fe ,’ pp . t 9

—ao.) I n

p roce s s o f t ime n o rthe rn — A ryan , Ved i c , B rahman ica l— in flue n ce s we re broughtto be ar upon the s e or igin a l fo rms of wo rs h ip , an d thos e who i n t roduce d theVédic re l igion in to the South foun d a p lace for the supe rs t i t ion s of the abo r igi n e sin the i r own sys tem. The in hab i tan ts of South I n d ia adopte d to a gre a t e x te n tthe s oc ia l in s t i tut ion s , the myth s , an d fo rms of wors h ip of the A rya n se t t le rs .

I n the Vedas (‘ivan is n ot n ame d , but the god Rud ra , the god of s to rms a n d

tempe s ts , s e ems to have be e n the type of a d i v in i ty mos t in un i s on w i th the ide asof the in hab i tan ts of the South , who p robab ly c ame or igi n a l ly from C e n t ra lAs ia , an d b rought w i th them the i r Scyth ia n d i v i n i ty , who wa s c rue l , an d was

wors h ippe d w i th rude an d c rue l c e remon ie s . Rud ra -(Iiva n b e came the re forethe type of the d iv i n i ty , a s the de s t roye r . I n p roc e s s of t ime Buddh i sm a n d

the ja i n sys temfoun d the i r wayin to the South , p ropaga te d by z e a lous an d ab leme n , an d t hus un doubte d ly a s ofte r an d more ge n ia l cha rac te r was impa rte d tothe whole of Sout h I n d ia . M e an wh i le on the e as te rn coas t C h r i s t ia n i ty wasi n t roduce d by the Ne s tor ian s , an d s p re ad ab road ve ry rap id ly

,be c omi ngw ide ly

kn own an d e xe r t i ng gre a t i n flue n c e e ve n whe re i t d id n ot make c on ve r t s . I tis un doubte d ly the fac t t ha t the s e C h r i s t ian in flue n ce s pe rvad e d the whole South .

M uhammadan i sma l so in va r ious d i re c t ion s a t a la te r pe r iod e n te re d the Tami llan d

,an d e x e r te d gre a t in fl ue n ce ove r the th in ke r s in t hos e region s . Thus the

e leme n ts out of wh i ch the p re s e n t an d fin i s he d Caivismof the Sout h has be e ne volve d ar e n ume rous a n d d i ve rs e . I t mus t a l s o b e n o t ice d tha t s in ce the

twe l fth ce n tury the Ve t'

s /in e r t: sys temhas be e n a fo rmidab le r iva l of ('

aivism,

an d the r ivalry has te n de d to de ve l ope an d s y s tema t i z e the dogma t i c pa r ts ofthe s ys temmos t de c ide d ly . We have n ow to do w i th the h is toric begi n n i ngsof South - I n d ian (Jaivism. A sage from the North , whos e n ame was l t

'

umd n'

la

E l wyn , in the e igh th ce n tur y c ame from Be har an d taught the e x is te n ce ofa pe rs on a l de i ty in Oppos i t ion to the Buddh i s ts . I l i s d is c ip le wa s the ve ryce le b ra te d s age Ca n t on : fit /1613 77 , who is the fa the r of re l igious ph i los ophy inthe South . Va r ious s e c ts c la imhim as the i r foun de r , but he c e rta i n ly wasa Iaivite , a n d is rega rde d as an in c a rn a tion of Civan I lims e lf.

The gr e a t re v i va l an d s p re ad howe ve r of Caivismis due to ce rta i n s a in tso r de vo te e s who we re me n of gre a t de vo t ion , unwe a r ie d ac t i v i ty , an d rema rkab le powe r. The firs t of t he s e was Mi n ikka -Vaqaga r , whos e da te is un ce r ta in ,

but mayre as on ab ly be as s ign e d to the te n th c e n tury a . u. , or e a r l ie r . Proba b lyabout a c e n tury la te r a ros e Ran a Samban dha r an d the va r ious le s s e r de vote e swhos e l ege n ds ar e col le c te d , amp l ifie d , an d ide a l iz e d in the I’e r iya I

’ur r

'

t n am.

Some n o t ice of the s e is e s s e n t ia l to a c l e ar v ie w of our s ubj e ct . The n e x t s tage

in the h is to ry is the r is e of the gre a t philosolihic a l s chool ca l le d the CA IVA Stun tt ft s n s ys tem. The s e s age s we re four te e n in n umbe r. an d ar e ca l le d the

S un /rim: gur u: (‘s ucc e ss ion of te ache r s The on ly da te uhichappe a rs to be

r e l ia b le is tha t give n by on e of t he s e

, Umapa thi, in a po lemica l t re a ti se . He

wrote in x3x3. Thus the e a r ly fourte e n th c e n tury was rema rkab le fo r thee x is te n ce of a mos t ab le an d z e a lous ban d of ph i losoph ica l (Ja ivit e s , whos ei n flue n ce s t i l l pe rvade s the la n d . The i r sys temis ca l led the I ’a ll nl/mm-Mmm.

l le r e Pa th i is the Lo rd or Sup reme Be i ng. Pagu is the soul , an d Pacamis the

l x x v i NOTE X I I .

bon d ; an d on the in te rp re ta t ion of the s e th re e word s e ve rything de pe n ds .

The Lord of c our s e is Civan ,an d the a t t r ibut e s w i t h wh ic h H e is in ve s te d ar e

ve ry rema rkab l e . I n the Caivit e c a te chi smthe que s t ion occur s , Wha t is Pa t h i

an d the an swe r is , H e is the e t e r n a l , all-pe rvad ing, all-wis e , e te rn ally b l e s s e d ,abs olute ly i n de pe n de n t C r e ator of all, who is fromall e te rn i ty fre e from ta in t of

e xi l .’ O n e of the mos t valuab l e of the te xt -book s of this sys temis the Tir u

a r uZ-pcyfa n ,

‘F rui t of D ivin e G rac e .

’

(NOTES I I , IV,V I I .)

NOTE X I I .

THE THREE CAI VA C ATEGORI ES (PADA RTHA).

I n the fi r s t qua t ra in of his gre a te s t work (the Civa-Pir agacam), Umapa thi,the ab le s t of the Caiva s choo lme n , t hr ows down the gaun t l e t an d cha l l e nge sthe t e a che rs of all the Hin du s c hool s , de c la ring tha t the re a l an d on ly in te n t iono f all the Vedas an d o the r s ac re d wr i tings is summe d up in the th re e mys t i cwords PATH I (the (the flock), a n d PAOAM (the bon d). The s e ar e

the th re e categor i e s Of the C aiva Sz'

da’lzd zzfa sys tem. Though th i s sy s tem

re c e i ve d it s fi n al de ve l opeme n t s ome c e n tur i e s a fte r our s age , impli ci t ly he he ldit s p rin c ip le s , an d i t is n e c e s s a ry for the il lus t ra t ion of th e s e poems an d l ege n dsto b ring toge the r , con n e c t, an d illus t ra te the ma i n dogma s of tha t e labora te ,t houghtful , an d in flue n tia l re l igious ph i los ophy which has be e n e vo lve d inc on n e c tion w i th the s e words .

The th re e e te rn a l e n t i t ie s of the s ys tem a r e (I ) the LORD, who is i an

H ims e lf ; (2 ) the aggregate of all souls or l i ve s tha t c on s titute s Civan’

s FLOCK ,

wh i ch,by H is grac e , H e w il l s to con duc t to the b le s s e dn e s s of fin a l dis e n tangl e

me n t from all embod ime n t s ; an d (3) the B OND, or the sum to ta l of all t hos ee l eme n t s wh i c h b in d s oul s an d h in de r themfromfin ding re le a s e in un ion w i ththe ‘Lord .

’ Th e s e t hr e e — Pa th i , Pacu, Pagam— ar e e qually e te r n a l,

‘e x i s ting

un change d an d un dimin i s he d t hrough suc c e s s i ve ae on s . The ide a of theLord is a philosophica l r e fin eme n t of tha t of the i an of the olde r mythology. Among othe r t i t le s give n to Rud ra we fin d tha t of P agun c

‘

z'm-

pafz'

(‘Lord of the an d from tha t ha s b e e n e volve d the inge n ious a l l egoryon which th i s sy s temis foun de d . Umapa thi

’

s doc t r in e in rega rd to the Lord’

is s e t for th in man yqua tr a in s of his te x t-book, the admi rab le Civa-Pir ag'

acam

(I . 1 , pp . 59 This is the sumof his the ology a s to th i s topic

i . Pa thi is the Sup reme B e ing;i i . H e is n e i the r pe rman e n t ly man i fe s te d

,n or unman ife s te d

i i i . H e is w i thout qua lit ie s or d i s t i ngui shingma r k s l ;i v . H e is fre e fromall impur i tyv . H e is ab solute ly on e ;v i . H e is e te rn a lv i i . H e is the s our c e of w i s dom to in n ume rab le s oul sv i i i . H e is n ot subj e c t to fluctua t ion six . H e is imma te r ia l (in dis ce rp t ib l e)it . H e is the e s s e n c e of bli s s ;

1 Thi s is the d’rroios of Phi lo . Se e Inge’

s Bampton Le c ture s , 189 9

THE T H R EE ca rv a c a r auuutus . l x x v i i

x i . He is d ifficul t of ac ce s s to the pe rve rs e ,but the fin a l goa l of t hose tha t

t ruly wors h ip I l imxn . He is in fin i te ly smal l an d in fin i te ly gre atx i i i . He is the t rue Ci van , or b le s s e d n e s s .

’

The s e con d of the s e s ta teme n ts is thus e xp lai n e d : Whate ve r has a vis ib leformmus t be subje c t to the laws of p roduct ion , mai n te n an ce , an d de cay ;the re fore the Sup reme is wi thout v is ib le form. O n the othe r han d , tha t wh ichhas no form by wh i ch i t can be come man i fe s t is a me re fan cy , l ike the ‘hornOfa ha re ’

or‘dowe rs Of the a tmos phe re .

’But I’a th i is re a l an d make s H ims e l f

kn own to souls . Th i s wi l l be furt he r e xp la in e d in con n e c t ion wi th an o the rpa r t of the subje c t .Ci van as t hus de s c ribe d is s a id to be Nils/i-t a la , i. e . wi thout parts or

adjun c ts , pe r fe ct in H ims e lf, the abs olute Lord . But He is capab le Ofman ife stat ion , an d in o rde r to e n e rgi z e in s oul s , an d in the va rious con s t i tue n ts Of thate te rn a l aggrega te of impur i ty wh ic h con s t i tute s the bon d , He as sume s a (Ia-kalan a ture , i. e . on e compo s e d of a s pe c ie s of s p i r i tua l body .

We he r e appe n d C hapte rs I , I I of Ti ru-a rul-payan , wh ich a r e ful l ofi n te re s t

C HA I’TER I .

THE NATURE or rm; SUPREME LORD : PATH] .

7 71: D is ciple ar t :

Wha t is Civan's (Pa thi , the LO RD

’S) e ss e n t ia l n a ture '7

I .7 71: Gum a n s we r :

L ike the vowe l A ’,w is dom's s e l f, the match le s s K t s c .

e ve rywhe re ’ ab ide s , an d all th ings fil ls .

Commen ta ry. The vowe l le t te r A is un de rs tood in a ll le t t e r s , an d is the i r l i fe ; so the

matc h l e s s LO RD fi lls a ll soul s , H ims e l f un changed ,an d is the i r l i fe .

Summa ry.H e re is a s ta temen t of (t ) the e xlat en ce of the K ing; and Of (a) I l ia luse pa r

ab l e uuion with all souls (a ll tha t l ives ).

I f the LO RD be thua be yon d the re ach of min d , s pe e ch. an d touch, how can soul s befre ed frompol/a lie n an d Obta in delive r a n ce

I I .

Tha t soul s “mayre ach His s tate , I-Iis E n e rgy

‘ga the r s themin .

Our Loan is (n e ve r the le s s )O n e an d I n divis ible .

( am. A ll souls ar e de s t in e d by Gr ac e to dwe ll a t le ngth w i thin the abode of pure and

Tan -iyalbu San a. r am s -s tr atum] JM u aq.

‘Vowe l ’ an d ‘l i fe ’

a r e in Tami l the s ame wo rd : M ”. This imi ta te s Tiruva llum's

'

a r r al , I . Se e POpe’

a A'

urml, p.

A l ike Ia u nh'ml and n on -u n h'ml be ing: 05 1 9 ” 509 00. Se e Unma iowlalt kam. 30.

San s . um -r a a t r xxa u, PAKVAN : DN A“ .

fl . d l , l i t . ‘a at nmo sov u .

’ The s e change not forms as hod le a (10.— ar e indire c t}.

lib/c . Se e T . A . P ., p. lii.

Sa na. C a r ": 0 9 . He r grac ious Ope r a t ion la e xpla in ed by Umapa thi In his Chapte r I V ;s e e p. x l v i i i , an d Non X I I I , p lxxx i i .

lxxv ii’

tNOTE x11 .

w isdom; an d thi s is e ffe c te d by the ENERGY of C ivan ,

c a l l e d P a r afi rm" wh ichin fin i tef,an d I S the in s t rume n t of H is gra c ious ope ra t ion .

abide s in H im,i n s epa rable fromH ims e l

Sum. I n th i s couple t i t is taught (I ) tha t the LO RD e x i s ts in on en e s s with an E n e rg'

(Cat t i); an d (2 ) tha t thi s En e rgybe a rs the formof G

r a ce .

I s your LORD the n gre a t an d glorious ?I I I .

I n gre atn e s s , subtil e n a ture , e xc e e d inggrace , an d p re c ious boon H e gran t s

H e is the I NCOMPARABLE .

Com.

The re is n oth ing to wh i ch H e c an b e l ike n e d in regard to (1) H is in fin i t e gr e a tn e s s ,which is be yon d human thought , (2 ) H is min ute ly pe n e tra ting, all-pe rva s ive sub t ilty

"a

wh ich un s e e n c a rr ie s on the fiv e mys te rious ope ra t ion s , His boun d l e s s gra c e , an d the won drous

gi fts the re by be s towe d on de vout s oul s .

Sum.H e re the in compa rab l e gr e a tn e s s Of the LORD is a s s e rte d .

[K ur r a!,

Whyc a l l Himthe I n compa rable ? I s H e n ot on e of th re e ?

I V .

H e c re a te s , p re s e rve s , an d to the powe r of Maya all con s ign sH e is the R e fuge tha t n e

’

e r de pa r ts .

Com. The Supreme Lord ‘CREATES’

(or e vo lve s) the wor ld an d it s phe n ome n a by thein s t rume n ta l i ty of Brahma, H is fi rs t c re a t ion . H e sus ta in s them th rough V i shn u, H is n e x tc re a t ion . I n the e n d H e w i l l DESTROY (or in volve) the phe n ome n a l un ive rs e by c aus ingi t to b e me rge d in Maya c haos). H e H ims e l f, R e fuge of all s ouls , n e ve rmore depa rts .

Sum.H e re i t is s hown tha t i t is H e who pe rfo rms the thr e e work s of c re a t ion , pre s e rva

t ion,an d ‘DESTRU CTI ON .

’

[Civ a-han a-bédham,

Aph. I . NOTE XIV .]

I s H e Forml e s s , or ha s H e Form,or is H e a t on c e the Formle s s an d man ife s te d in Form?

V .

H e is Forml e s s an d has Form. To thos e who kn ow HimH e ha s the Formof Wi s dom.

Com. H is forml e s s E s s e n c e is fourfo ld C ivan , Ca t t i, Natham, an d Vin thu. H is man ife s t a t ion s in formar e four M ahégur an , U rut tir au, Mal , an d Ayan . I n he a rt s tha t kn ow H imthe Lord we a rs the FormofW i s dom.

Sum. The I n v i s ib l e E s s e n c e an d V i s ib l e Forms Ofthe Supreme Lord ar e he re e xp lain e d .[The re is a n in th s ta te

,or man i fe s ta t ion , of the Lord : a s Sada-C ivan . The two s ta te s

a r e the N i sh-ka la an d Ca -ka la , p . lxvi. Se e Ci. Pi ra . I . I, p . 63. Thi s Gn os t ic s e r ie s

s ymbol ize s the e vo lut ion a l charac te r of the un fo ld ingof the un ive rs e in e ach a e on .]

I f H e have aught , s ome on e mus t have e n dowe d Himwith i t . I s i t n ot s o ?

V I .

I n n ume rab l e s oul s th rough H is in dwe l l ingfuln e s s a t ta in to kn ow ;the re is n on e above our K ingwho to H imc an t hus impa rt .

Com. To all s oul s H e give s sui tab le embod ime n t s,an d thus the y ga in s e l f-con s c ious

kn ow l edge ; but the re is n o Be ingwho in l ike man n e r c ould as s ign to H im form,or impa rt to

H imkn ow l edge . Our K inga s sume s a ll forms H e p l e as e s .

San s . PARK-

QAKTI . Comp. Ci. Pira . , p . 9 3, &e . NOTE X I I I .2 Hymn I I I . 1 - 5. fin mougfi, pp. 1 7

- 2 9 .

l x x x NOTE x11 .

Tlie Dis c iple axles

A r e the re anywho mayhe a r thi s n ame ?

X I .Tlz e Gur u a n swe r s

Days pa s t, an d days to c ome , a r e n umbe r le s s ; so is the c ompan ytha t have re n oun c e d, an d he re a fte r wi l l re n oun c e .

Com. The a e on s in wh ich e vo lution an d in volut ion have take n p lac e , an d s ha l l ye t go on ,a r e in fin i te . The n umbe r of s oul s tha t have ga in e d the fe e t of the Supreme , a n d of thos e whoin the un e n d ing future s ha l l obta in Gra c e , is in fin i te . So th i s F lock c an n o t b e c oun ted .

Sum. H e re the e x i s te n c e an d mul t ipl ic i ty of s oul s is taught .The e xqui s i te ly figura t ive word flock sugge s t s the ide a of the Gre a t an d Good She phe rd,

a n d of the t ime ‘Wne n flie r e s /ia ZZ be on e Flock [fold ] a n d on e S/zepne r d .

’

A r e all the s e s oul s of the s ame grade ?X I I .

The re ar e thos e w i th th re e impur i t ie s ; thos e s e t fre e fromon e of the s ean d thos e who ha ve but on e .

Com. D a r k n e s s , de eds , an d de lus ion ,— the s e thre e impur i t ie s e x i s t in s ome . The re a r e

s ome who, de lus ion havingbe e n remove d , a r e s t i l l un de r the in flue n c e of da r kn e s s an d de ed s ,— subje c t to a twofo ld impuri ty . The re a r e o th e rs in whom the impur i ty of da r k n es s a lon erema in s . Soul s maythus b e a rrange d in thre e c l a s s e s 1 .

Sum. Soul s a r e d is tribute d in to thre e c a tegorie s , ac cord ing to the i r d iffe re n t c on d i t ion sfromof o ld .

A r e anyof the s e above the othe rs ?XI I I .

A l l the th re e c las s e s a r e subje c t to the or igin a l ‘impur i ty’

to thos e who c l ing to H imthe un s e e n Lord is He lp .

Com. The membe rs of a ll the s e th re e c la s s e s a r e a l ike subje c t to the origin a l , e te rn a limpur i ty of Amavam. The y mus t a ll the re fore look to the in v i s i b l e Lord for ul t ima ted e l ive ran c e .

Sum. He re i t is taught that the or igin a l impuri ty of darkn e s s c l ings to all, though on ec las s ha s be e n s e t fre e fromM aya, an d a s e con d c las s fromK a nmaw a l s o .

[The s e con d l in e of th i s coup l e t is ob s cure myre n de r ingis l i te ra l .]

I s the re n o kn ow l e dge in s oul s n ot de vote d to Him‘P

X IV .

Th ings s e e n da i ly ar e mingl e d con fus e d ly in d re ams !Wha t c an me n do whos e might of in te l l e c t is s uc h ?

Cor n. Things wh ich me n s ee in the ir wak ing hours a r e oft t ime s reproduc e d w i th s trangepe rve rs ion s in the ir s l e ep. The author the re fore a s ks , in con temptuous i ron y, wha t re l ian c ec an b e plac e d on kn ow l e dge subje c t to s uc h v i c i s s i tude s ?

Sum. I t is s hown us in th i s a n d in the n e x t c oup l e t tha t t/ze soul lza s n eit/ze r k n owledge(my-con s cious n es s ) n or a ct iv efacultywit/zout a pr ima l Sour cefr omw/zic/z t/ze s eflow .

The thre e c la s s e s a r e : I . Ca -kaja r [Sa n s SA -KALA =‘with The s e a r e un de r

the in flue n c e of all the thre e Radica l impur itie s : An av am,K anmam, an d M ayai, which c on s t i

tute the thre e fold BOND . (NOTE XV.) 2 . P r ala zya-kaja r [San s PRALAYA -K ALA] . The s ea r e un de r the in flue n c e of two R ad ica l impur it ie s : A n avam an d K anmam. 3 . Vifin

'

a‘

n a

leaja r , who a r e fre e d froma ll but Amavam. A -ka la r (oppos e d to Sa -ka la r) ‘thos e w i thoutKa la i .’

Til l“. T H R EE ca rv a CATEGOR I ES . l x x x i

in s lumbe r, i t is t rue , come s forge t fuln e s s ; but in wak ing hours have s ouls no in n a tekn ow ledge ?

XV .

Wi thout organ s of s e n s e re as on come s n ot in to con tac t wi t h the obje ct ivehow th e n c an s oul be sa id to kn ow ?

Cam. The c ar an d othe r se n se -orga n s a r e re quired by the s oul as n e ce s sa ry in s t rume n t s ofpe rc e pt ion ; this be ing the c a s e , how can the soul i ts e l f be s a id to pos s e s s kn ow ledge ? it s

kn ow ledge comes to i t frompe rc e pt ion of the wor ld of se ns e .

Sum. This is to be take n in combin a t ion w i t h the forme r .

But has the s oul n o kn ow ledge wha te ve r save through the se n se s ?XVI .

L igh t an d dar kn e s s , an d the phe n ome n a l un ive rs e ,a r e n ot pe rce p tib le to the eye obs cure d by c ata rac t .

Com. Light fromsun , moon , or fire ; da rkn e s s wh ic h b rings con fus ion ; an d the va rie dworld of phe n omen a , appe a r n ot to the b l in de d eye . So, i f the soul have n o facul ty ofv is ion or pe rc e pt ion , wha t can se n s e -organ s do for i t ?

Sam. The souls ofme n have me re ly an impart e d facul ty of pe rce i v ingwha t is pres e n tedas an obje c t of pe rce pt ion .

[An in n a te facul ty , l ike powe r of vi s ion , um (comp. I t'

m-r af), is n e c e s s ary to s e n se .

pe rc e ption . The soul , w i th ma te ria l s e n se -organ s , place d ove r aga i n s t the obje c t-world , mus thave a d ivin e ly-give n fa cul ty of us ing those organ s ; a lon e w i th se n se s an d obje c ts i t couldkn ow n oth ing]

[fl o o e w c u r p sb, gj fi t d iv. ]

C a t , Aeat , an d Sa t -n ea t : Wha t is the re the n tha t ca n pe rce ive these three ?XV I I .

The ‘a z a r.’ d raws n ot n igh the

‘us n xa s .

’

The un re a l ’ kn ows n oth ing.

Soul tha t tak e s c ogn i z an ce of bo th the s e , mus t i tse l f b e both .Com. C IVAN , who is abid ing kn ow l edge , has no n e e d to c on templa te an d kn ow

the ‘Bon d .’— in e rt ma tte r,— the thre e fo ld impuri t ie s wh ich impri s on the soul . The Box!)

i ts e l f, w i th a ll the e leme n ta l ca tego ries , is ma te ria l an d un in te l l ige n t . The SOUL (Pup i l ,wh ich puts forth en e rgies and con templa te s bo th I ’m/ii an d l ’ii

'

fam, mus t pa rtake of bothn a ture s , (tha t is , Ira: afim

‘

lia wil l: boll: maile r a n d spir it )Sum. H e re we a r e taught tha t soul s a r e not pure k n ow ledge (l ike nor me re

ma t te r (l ik e

C an you i l lus tra te by a figure th is twofo ld n a ture of soul s ?X V I I I .

in t h i s wor ld a r e the re n ot t h i ngs wh ich a r eda rk in the da rkn e s s , an d l igh t in the l ight ?

Com. The re ar e th ings , l ike the eye , crys ta l an d e the r , wh ic h a r e dar k whe n n o l ight iss hed upon them, but k in d le i n to brightn e s s whe n i rrad ia ted fromw i thout . 50 the soul isin te l ligen t or un in te l l ige n t , ac c ord ingas d i v in e i rrad ia t ion is give n or w i thhe ld .

Sum. The re e x is ts some thing in te rme d ia te be twe e n pure in te l lect an d in s e n s i b l e ma t te r ,wh ich some t h inghas pote n t ia l i t ie s of kn ow l edge .

[C lvan is t hus (ma c aw)‘l ife of l i fe ,’ ‘soul of soul .’ it is ‘the in s pira t ion of the

A lmighty tha t gives man

Sims Iigk l Ice is wil t Me soul/r umd emify, re layMould (I n r ea l have a nyt an n e r /ion

will: da r t um I C a n high!a n d Ja r b r mr ro-a r ir l i

X IX .

To the eye of an owl l igh t i ts e l f is de n se dar kn eso a r e the y whos e e ye s be ho ld not i

'

dmon .

l x x x ii NOTE X I I I .

Com. Whe n the sun r i s e s the eye of the ow l re c e ive s n ot it s be ams so the s oul we haves poke n of s e e s n ot the l ight of Civ an

’s w i s dom, be ing ve il e d by A n a v am.

Sum.This i l lus tra te s the wayin wh ich s oul s fa i l to re cogn ize H imwho is t he i r Ligh t

a n d Li fe .

[Se e Ci. Nan a-pi ra . I I . 20, p . 31 3 : Vaman ,surrmsir

,s e e L e x.]

Whe n s ha l l the ign oran c e of the s e s oul s d i spe rs e an d grac e b e give n ?

XX .

F rome te rn i ty un t i l n ow s oul s be a r the l oad . A laswhe n s ha l l the y kn ow the grace d i v i n e ? Ah ab id ingwoe !

Com. The coup le t e choe s the c ommi s e ra t ing e xc lama t ion , Whe n dawn s the dayofgra c e ?’

Sum. A pi te ous d e c la ra t ion of the s orrow tha t the F loc k of all s oul s e n dure s .

NOTE X I I I .

THE BR IDE, PARA -QATTI CI VAN’

S PR IMAL ENERGY.

’

I n orde r t hat the supreme P a i/z z'

maye n e rgi z e in s oul an d in the Pagam

(Ma lam) fromwh i c h the un i ve rs e is e vol ve d, th e re proc e e ds for th fromhiman

e n e rgy (Ca t t i , San s . CAKTI)wh ic h in it s va r ious man i fe s ta t ion s w i l l re qui rea t te n t ive c on s ide ra t ion . The doc t r in e is thus summe d up : The sup reme

Qa t ti, or e s s e n t ia l e n e rgy tha t subs i s t s in a n d on e wi th Civan,s e n ds for th in

suc c e s s ive de v e lopeme n t s (I ) the e n e rgy of d e s i re , (2 ) the e n e rgy of w i s dom,

an d (3) the e n e rgy of ac t ion . The s e powe r s in op e ra t ion con s t i tute the s ac re dbody of Civan . Th i s ‘the un con tamin a te d on e approach e s , man i fe s t i ng hims e l f as i n s c rutab le grac e , an d thus jo in s h ims e l f to the pure Maya! H e t he napp roache s ‘impure Maya, the c aus a l on e , an d e s tab l i s he s bod ie s

,o rgan s ,

wor lds,an d frui t ion in all the i r p l e n i tude , in orde r t ha t de e ds e te rn a l an d

in e xorab l e may b e c on sume d,

’— as i t is cur ious ly ph ras e d . Thus s oul s a r e

embod ie d, an d in vo l ve d in the bon d fromwh ic h , whe n de e d s a r e con sume d , th e yw i l l b e e vol ve d . Th i s is the my s t e ry of the de ve lope d an d un de ve lope d formsof the Sup reme . Wha t is s p e c ia l ly impor tan t h e re is tha t the supreme d iv in i ty

(Pa th i)man i fe s t s H ims e l f a n d ope ra te s in the un i ve rs e on ly th rough his CATTI ,or e n e rgy . i an an d Ca t t i a r e a s the sun an d it s rad ian c e .

’ Th i s n oun isin San sk r i t femin in e

, an d t hus the e ffe c t ive e n e rgy of i a n is re p re s e n te d a s

a fema l e ,— a godde s s ; an d i t is ve ry won de r ful wha t an amoun t of my thologyan d r i tua l has be e n ac cumula te d a roun d th i s on e word 1 . The que s t ion is

re pe ate d aga in an d aga in , How is Pa th i , Who is pure s p i r i t,to mingle w i th an d

e n e rgi z e in s oul s an d amid impurit i e s ? an d the an swe r is,tha t H e doe s so by

s e n ding for th an e n e rgy tha t is l ike a r ay of l ight , a mighty in flue n ce tha tquicke n s , i l lumin a te s , an d pur ifie s all th ings ; an d t h i s e n e rgy, pe r son ifie d a s

a godde s s , ha s le d to all the de v e lopeme n t s of Qat ti wors h ip . Th i s is in fac tthe wayin wh ic h the Ca iva ph i los ophy b r idge s ove r the gul f be twe e n the fin i tean d the in fin i te . (C omp . Gi va-fian a-bodham,

p . 54 , Mad ra s , 1 82Th e re is ha rd ly a gl imps e of th i s ide a in the BHAGAVAD-GI TK, an d it s

I t is curious to c ompa re the mys t ic ismof Nova l i s (L e s d i s c iple s a Sa i s , in M'

ate r lin c k ,

p . 47)‘I l e s t heureux c c fils , c e fa vor i d e la n a ture , aqui e l le pe rme t de la con temp l e r e n c e t te

dua l i té, s ous la forme d’un e forc e male e t feme l le , e t e n s on un ite , s ous la forme d ’

un hyme ne'

t e r n e l e t s an s fin s a re l igion s e ra le v e r it a b le c i e s s e n t ie l n a tural i sme .

’

E VOLU T I ON , PR ESERVAT ION , AND l x x x i i i

de ve l opeme n t in the S iddhan ta s e ems to mark a de c ide d advan c e in the o logica ls c ie n ce . The ve ry p re cious ge rm-t hough t would s e emto be t ha t— so muchemphas i z e d in the Chr i s t ian Re ve la t ion — of the Sp i r i t of God mov i ng ove r ,th rough, an d in the e n t i re c re a t ion , an d e s pe c ia l ly e n e rgi z ing in human s oul s .

I t is cur ious to re ca l l the G re e k (Jak tis , the Eume n ide s , the M us e s , an d o the rfemin in e pe rs on ific a t ion s . l n Lat i n the n ame s of Ve nus an d D ian a c o rre spon d to the Tami l Amma r

‘

. An d in Dan te , Be a t r ice s e ems a lmos t to takethe p lace of Uma r', s in ce fromhe r all l ight, k n owle dge , an d he lp p roce e d .

M a ry , Be at r i ce , Lucia, Rache l , a n d M a t i lda all re s emb le the (‘aivite Ca k tis .

I n de e d , i f the magn ifice n t hymn ‘Ve n i, C re ator Spiritus l

’

we re t ra n s late dl i te ra l ly in to Tami l ve rse , i t would s e em to e xp re s s in a much more appro

pr iate , d ign ifie d , an d forc ib le man n e r the whole ide a wh i ch l ie s a t the roo t oft h is par t of the Ca iva s ys tem,

— tha t all l igh t , k n ow le dge , powe r , fre e dom, an d

s an ct ifi ca t ion a r e from the B le s s e d Spi r i t s e n t fort h by the Fa the r for thesa lvat ion of His ch i ld re n . O f cours e C h r is t ian s do n ot rega rd the D i v i n eSp i r i t as re a l ly a dove , —an d the re p re s e n tat ion of the d iv in e e n e rgy as

a woman is sure ly n ot rega rde d as e s s e n t ia l to the ful le s t de ve l opeme n t of the

gre a t t ruth i t is suppos e d to s ymbol iz e .

We mus t n ot omi t re fe re n ce to the pe r s on ifica t ion of Wt s nou in the

C h r is t ian s ac re d s c r ipture s as we l l as in the apoc rypha l books . M an y oft he s e pa s s age s could be us e d , a lmos t p re ci s e ly as they s tan d , by a Ca ivite

in e xpoun d ing his v iews of Cak ti. The A le xan d r ian s c hool of ph i los ophyan d the ology has fol lowe d out th i s course of pe rs on ifica t ion to a gre at e x te n t ,an d i t doe s n ot s e em to be imp robab le tha t those th in ke rs we re in flue n c e dpa r t ly by South- I n d ian ide as . Gn os t ic i sm in all it s de ve lopeme n ts s e ems tohave come fromthe Eas t .

NOTE XIV .

‘Evow r tou,

’ ‘Par s s s var tos f a s n‘luvow r tos

'mO r vosmos t o Ar umsu.

The doc to r s of the Ca iva S iddhan ta a r e s t re n uous oppo n e n ts of the athe is t ics c hoo l , or Lékéya lit a r , as is s e e n in the Sa rva-t la rca n a-s augr aha , c hapte r i ,whe re the y ar e ca l le d Chan 'akas . The s e de n y the e x i s te n c e of a C re a tor , an dthe a rgume n t aga i n s t themfor the e x i s te n ce of a sup reme Be ing, who e volve s ,sus ta i n s , an d in volve s the phe n ome n a l un ive r s e , is as fol l ows : ‘The wholeun ive rs e , wi th its e n t i re comp leme n t of be ings , ma le , fema le , an d wi t hout l i fe ,come s in to phe n ome n a l e x is te n ce , s ubs is ts awh i le , an d the n sub s ide s ; th i s isour e x pe r ie n ce . it is the re fore n e ce s sa ry to a s s e r t the e x i s te n ce of a Lord , orP a l/u

“

,who c re ate s , main ta in s , an d de s t roys . The re appe a ran ce , a fte r d is s o lu

t ion ,of the phe n ome n a l un ive rs e in a n ew ae on is the r e s ult of the bon d ,

impur i/y. For s ouls mus t aga in an d aga i n have embod ime n ts ; t he re mus tbe a long cha i n of me temps ychos e s in orde r that the s e impur i t ie s may bemature d , work out t he i r legit ima te te n de n c ie s , an d produce t he i r va r iousre sul t s in the e xpe r ie n ce of e ach be ing. O n ly whe n the s e a r e e xhaus ted ,

maysouls be re le as e d from the i r powe r . S in ce t he n the s e embod ie d l i v i ng on e s

(soul s) come upon the s tage of be ing. ac t awh i le , a n d the n pas s away , t he re

mus t be a Lo rd who d i re c ts the i r cour s e ; e s pe c ia l ly as e ve ry e leme n tof the bon d is un in te l l ige n t . a n d ca n n o t se e k out for i t s e l f the soul s to wh ich i t

fa

l x x x i v NOTE xv .

c l ings ; n or c an the s oul s t hems e lve s s e l e c t the i r own app rop r ia te forms an d

succ e s s ive embodime n t s , an d c an n o t of thems e lve s s e le c t the de e ds wh ic h

pe rta in to them. I t is the re fore n e ce s s a ry tha t the Sup reme , the U n con

t amin at e d O n e , s hould p re s ide ove r an d d i re c t e ach embod ime n t . We thus

s e e in th i s un ive r s e a suc c e s s ion of l iving be ings w i th ma te r ia l e n v i ronme n ts .

Now,wha t is thus man i fe s t ly subje c t to de c ay , an d is e ve r be ing re n ewe d an d

c hange d , mus t have an i n te l l ige n t Author , Sus ta in e r, an d R e s tore r of it sman i fo ld frame . Th e re fore the Lord e x i s ts , an d is fi r s t , an d mid s t , an d la s t .

’

Th i s t e ac h ing is a s trong an d n e c e s s a ry p ro te s t aga in s t the a the i s t i cSankhya s chool of Kap i la, who gi ve s to his p r imord ia l ma t te r (goa t-Lilaélgfi)the powe r of s e l f-de ve l opeme n t , wh i le the mos t empha t i ca l ly an d

w i th powe rful re a s on ings te ache s tha t the whole un ive rs e mus t b e fo r e ve rin e r t, un in te l l ige n t, an d l i fe l e s s w i thout the ope ra t ion of P a lfiz

’

an d his man ife s te d e n e rgy .

NOTE XV .

ANAVAM , OR THE‘BOND OF FI N I TE I GNORANCE ’

(t wa in, ma nia).Th is is in la te r Ca iva books c a l l e d ANAVAM an abs t rac t n oun

fromANU (c s/gm, W ), ‘an yth ingmin ute , subt i le .

’ I t is a word in it s me taphy s ica l s e n s e co in e d by the Tami l C

‘aivit e s , a n d cor re s pon d s in s ome ways

to or igin a l s in’

: Sahaja-Ma la .

P re s e n te d in th i s forma l way i t is the la te s t de ve l opeme n t of Caivism.

(Thir te e n th c e n tury .)The fol lowingfromthe Ti ru-a rul -payan

,C hapte r I I I

,th rows as much l igh t

upon th i s con ce pt ion a s i t is pe rhaps c apab le of re ce iv ing.

THE NATURE OF THE BOND (PKcAM); OR , THE IMPUR I TY OF DARKNEs s‘.

The author has Spoke n of the LORD an d of the FLOCK (NOTE X I I), a n dhe re he s pe aks of the BOND , wh i c h is th re e fold : da rkn e s s , de e ds , a n d de lus ion .

But e s pe c ia l ly he s pe aks of ANAVAM,the fir s t of the s e : zgn or ame a s suming

a con c r eleform.

Tlze Dis ciple a s k s

What is the s orrow tha t c l ings to the s oul ?

XX I .

Tfie Gur u a n swe r s

Tha t wh i ch de n ie s the gr ie vous roun d of un ce as ing embod ime n tan d b l i s s , an d me an s of h e lp , is e ve r e x i s te n t , though e ve r h idde n .

Comme n ta ry. The re is an e te rn a lly c l inging impuri ty of da rkn e s s (ANAVA-MALAM) tha tc on c e a l s a ll tha t the s oul s hould kn ow in rega rd to affl ic t ion s frombirth , the joys of re le as e ,a n d the he lp the Lord impa rts .

Summa ry. I n th is an d the fol low ing coup l e t (I ) the re a l i ty of ANAVAM an d (2 ) it sbew i lde r ingpowe r a r e s hown .

Un to wha t mayth i s ANAVAM -impuri ty b e l ike n e d ?

XXI I .

Noth ing e xc e pt DARKNESS wh i le s howing i ts e l f, h ide s all e l s e ,so a s to make themon e w i th i t s e l f.

1 The Tami l n ame s ’

ga z'

(San s . A V I DYE) is us e d a s a s yn on ymof ANAVAM . I t is a l s oc a l l e d ‘da rkn e s s ,’ fr y], for wh ich a r u! gra c e ) is the reme dy . Comp . Bhagavad

-Gita.

ANAVAN ,O R THE BOND or F I N ITE IONO RANC E. l x x x v

Com. Darkn es s , an d i t a lon e , has the powe r toman ife s t i ts e l f, hid ing th ings so tha t the i rd is t in c t ive diffe re n ce s sha l l n ot appea r . An tw a n h ide s bi rth an d d e ath , the wayof re l e as e ,

and the mean s of de l ive ran c e .

Sam. The be wilde ringe ffec t of ANN/AM .

I s i t in all things the an a logue of da rkn e s s ?

XX I I I .Dar kn e s s h ide s obj e c ts of v i s ion , but s hows i t s e l f ;

fits/want h id ingall e l s e , i t s e l f a l s o remai n s con ce a le d .

Com. Darkn es s in the phen ome n a l world , though i t w raps a ll things in c on ce a lmen t , isi ts e l f c lea r ly pe rc e ived . Thi s me n ta l darkn e ss con c e a l s bo th d iv in e kn ow le dge an d it s own

pr e s e n ce in the s oul . [Se c Good y-n o(p. t oo), I .Sam. The spiritua l da rkn es s ofRat /WAR! is more c rue l in its e ffe c t than o rd in a ry dar kn es s .

Doe s th is powe r wh ich c on ce a l s , an d i tse l f l ie s con c ea l e d , a ffe c t the Lord ?

XX I V .

Th i s da rkn e s s e x i s ts frome te rn a l age s , pe rme at ing the s oul ,toge the r wi th the i n n e r l ight , an d ab ide s t i l l n ow.

Corn . F rome te rn i ty the da rkn e s s of ANAVAM eo-e x i s ts in the s oul,with the in n e r l ight

of d i vin e mys tic wis dom. I t s pre ads n ot i n deed ove r the d i vin e Es s e n c e , but dwe l l s pe rs is te n tin the soul, an d obs cure s i t e ven un t i l n ow .

Sum. firs av au is from in fin i te ages , an d doe s n ot pas s out of the soul l ike 'de ed s an d

de lusion .

’

(NOT! I I I , an d p. ii.)

I n this KRAVAM rea l ly un kn own to the soul s i t e n shrouds ?

XX V .

‘M y Lady Darkn e s s has an i n fin i ty of l ove rs , but h ide s he r s e l ffrome ve n he r s pous e wi th s t ric te s t chas te re s e rve !

Com. Though th is ‘dar k n e s s'

pe rvade s an d in te rpe n e t ra tes a ll soul s , ye t to the soul inwhich i t dwe l l s the en e rgy of ign oran c e ’ re ve a l s n ot he rs e l f.

Sum. This t eaches the mys te rious powe r of Know /t at .

[KN/WAN is om,though pe rvad i ngan i n fin i ty of souls . (Q.

d ., pp. 99 , The re is

n pe rs on ifica t ion he r e , as in the n e x t . I n TimvficagnmI V . 43-45

Soon as I thought of tha t Be ing, fre e fromha te , un ique ,De lus ive powe rs in e ve r-changingmi l l ion s swa rmed .

An d s t ra igh t began the ir e ve r-va ry ing, de lus ive play .

’

In Ml nlk ka-Vicagar’

l days the theo ry of Rift /w a st had not be e n ful ly worked out .)

How can one kn ow this R's /WM !7

XXV I .

No n e e d ofman y words ! Th i s ign ora n ce o f a ll tha t soulss hould kn ow is the gi ft of the

‘s on s of da rkn e s s .

’

Con . “'ha t good can come fromusingman y word s ? The con d i t ion tha t is ign o ran t of

the diffe r en ce be twee n tempo ra l and e te rn a l th ings mus t b e ca use d by the powe r s of b lac kdarkn es s . Rte /WM ! is the par e n t of in n ume ra b le ac t ive e n e rgies ofun w is dom.

Sam. This root-impurity is the cause of a mighty powe r of da rk n ess , an d so is k nown byit s effec t s .

lxxx v i NOTE X V.

I fa nyon e de n y the e x i s te n c e of ANAVAM 1,wha t is your reply ?

XXV I I .

I f the re b e n o da rkn e s s , whys orrow ? I f i t b e n oth ingbut soul’

s e s s e n c e

i t de pa r ts n ot ; or , whe n it de pa r t s the s oul mus t pe r i s h too .

Com. I fyou de n y the con c re te e x i s te n c e of th is da rkn e s s of ign oran c e , why wa s the s ouls ubje c te d to thi s s orrow of embodime n t , which is the s ourc e of the life of s e n s e ? I f you s ay

tha t i t is me re ly the n a tura l c on d i t ion of the s oul , the n i f d i vin e mys t ic W i s domb e give n , th i signoran c e de pa r t ing, the s ou l w i l l i t s e l f c e as e to b e . (Clea n s ingwould mea n de s t r uct ion !)

Sum. A re futa t ion of thos e who de n y the e xi s te n c e of a spe c ific impuri ty to wh ich the

n ame of ANAVAM is give n .

I f on e s ay,‘ANAVA M c ame in c ide n ta l ly in the cours e of de ve lopeme n t ,’ wha t rep ly is

the reXXV I I I .

I f th i s impur i ty had a begin n ing, how e xp la in it s appe a ran cean d mayi t n ot s i l e n t ly re app e a r e ve n in the re a lmof re le as e ?

Com. I fASAVAM ha s sprung up in c ide n ta l ly , the re mus t b e s ome caus e for it s appe a ra n c e

,as the re is for a s ta in on a whi te ga rme n t, or for a ta rn i s h on the surfa c e of a mirror ;

n or in tha t c a s e can the re b e a nyabs o lute an d fin a l de l ive ran c e for the s oul , for ANAVAMmayaga in spon ta n e ous ly appe a r . [The c ruc ia l que s t ion of M e or igin of ea rl ]

Sam. A re futa t ion of thos e who te ach tha t ANAVAM ha s had a begin n ing.

I f i t b e frome te rn i ty, sure ly i t n e ve r w i l l depart ?

XXIX .

Though da rkn e s s grow an d s p re ad,l ight wi l l d i s pe r s e i t .

I f n ot,i t n e ve r can l e ave the min d .

Com. M a te r ia l l igh t e ve r d i s s ipa te s the da rkn e s s tha t admit s i t ; i f i t w e re n ot so,

pe rpe tua l da rk ne s s would brood ove r all things . Eve n thus , i f ANAVAM yie ld n ot to thes uc c e s s ive ope ra t ion s of grac e , ign oran c e can n e ve r b e d i spe rs e d . I f ANAVAM yie ld n ot tosuc c e s s ive impa rta t ion s of grac e 2 , the offic e of the guru is us e le s s . But th i s offic e doe s ridthe s oul of i t . The s oul mus t have a facul ty of re c e iving effe c tua l gr ac e .

Sam. The me an s of de l i ve ran c e fromANAVAM .

How would you an swe r a pe rson who de eme d tha t pr ima l de lus ion , an d n ot ANAVAM ,

con c e a le d th ings ?XXX .

Like a light tha t i l lumin a t e s t i l l the day s p r ing a r i s e,

de lus ion ’ take s form,an d as s oc ia te s i t s e l f w i th de e d s .

Com. Ti l l d ivin e mys t ic w is domis impa r te d by Civan , an d s o the dark n e s s of AlyAVAMI S d i s s ipa te d , de lus ion ’

(Tirotham) appe a rs , an d,for the s ake of de e ds wh ich have to b e

c on sume d , is the caus e of the phe n ome n a l un i ve rs e . Eve n s o is i t w/zen on e lzlg/z t s a lamp,

a n d awa it s t lz e dawn ingof t b e o’ay [NOTE V .

Sum. H e re ‘de lus ion ’

an d de e ds in the i r re la t ion to ANAVAM a r e e xp lain e d 3 .

The A z’

é/e z'

ya -vat lz i s choo l . Se e Civa -Pir agacam,I I . 2 2 . Thi s s choo l is the s e c on d in

the re futa t ion of he re s ie s by our author .9 L i t . ‘K a la z' an d the re s t .’5 The us e of the word A n u (ca/g , San s . A 131U) by the Caivit e s .— The word An av am(from

A n n ) s ign ifie s ‘the s tate or cha rac te r of the A tom.

’A s far a s can b e a s c e rta in e d the word

A nn , which ha s the me an ing of ‘s oul , ’ is n ot us e d in any such c on n e c t ion in San s krit,or

in e a r l ie r Tami l . I n s e a rching for it s h i s tory I ha ve foun d i t us e d in a s tr ik ingman n e r in the

lxxxvu TH E M ETR ES EMPLOYED I N

THE METRES EM PLO YED IN THE T I RUVACAGAM .

O n the subject of Tami l me t re s the s tuden t may consu l t my Secon dC a tech i sm of Tami l Grammar (Oxford), or the Th ird Grammar [G .

, Madr as ,1 859 ] w i th the refe rences the re to the Yappa rungalam.

There a r e fou rteen var ie t ies ofme tre in th i s collect ion of sacred verse, fa l l in gunder four heads : Ve n ba

,K a l i -pa, Acir iyam, an d Vir ut tam.

I.The VENBA p ieces [G. 1 85, Pope

’

s Na'

laqlgyd r , In t roduc t ion , pp . xxv ixxxv i] ar e 1 9 , 4 7 , 4 8, in c lud in g twen ty-e ight quatra i ns

,all G’rs ri ga ng

Gas /W u”.

I I . KALI -PK,'

ofwh ich we have seven var ia t ions .

These ar e poems in wh ich the me t r ica l fee t have (gene ra l ly) the connec t ionpecul ia r to the Ve n b ’

a; though theme tre i s K a l i-pa, wh ich i s sa id to have a quick ,‘leap in g ’ rhythm (g ame

'

s an d consi s ts of any fee t ; bu t ch iefly, ofGamin g-ii u u u u u u u u [G . Wi th 5 . 6 9mi

an d a gallmlb u u,u u u u ).

(i) The fi rs t poem i s i n th i s K aLr -vmyBA met re (pp . 1 I t has n in e tyfour l in es of fou r fee t, an d a fina l of th ree fee t , l ike the second l i ne of a Kur r al

[Pope’s K ur r al, I n troduct ion , p . x xv] ; wi th i n i t ia l rhyme an d assonance .

[G. 1 81—1 83]

(i i) Of those real ly be longin g to K a l i-pa, 5 10—13 , 15, 31 , an d 38—40

(i n all th ir teen) a r e ca l led KoccAGA-KALr -PA, an d ar e i n verses of four li ne s each .

B es ide these, 7 , 8, an d 16 ar e rea l ly the same ; bu t con s i s t of s tan z as of e ight

or s ix l in es . See p . 48.

These ar e ca l led Ta r aw (gn arl), wh ich mean s nape of the n eck’

: they ar e,

i n fac t,

‘rec i tat ives,

’

an d ar e very sonorous .I n 5(11)we fin d a lmo s t exc lusive ly

‘a wa

’

J feet .’ Th i smight be ca l ledEpichor iambic . The connec t ion i s some t imes $ 6195,

5?6W, where a a rm)i s fol lowed by a 15mg or whe re a a n d; i s fo l lowed by aG’s /i. C omp . 51, whe re theme tre , howeve r, i s Virut tam.

(i i i) K AL I -TAB IQA I .

Of th i s, 14 i s the on ly examp le . I t ha s n in e teen s tan z as of three l i nes each.

The firs t l i ne has four fee t,an d the o the rs three .

Th i s i s no t qu i te regu lar . Taxicai(gggg an d i nd ica tesa k ind of chora l ode fol low in g the Ta ravu .

(iv) U n der a aflfiun mus t come 5(ix), wh ich i s'

sa id to be 6 619 ha s ; g asp .

I t ha s four l in es of five fee t each , o f wh ich the formu la i s

mfr 5 1m) umor aSl

O I“

w

But some l i nes have a n add i t ion a l foo t .

r us Tin uvxca c a ai . l x x x i x

Th is i s a k i nd of Virut tam. When compared wi th the fo l lowi ng , a gg fis n a'

g asp , i ts i nfe rio ri ty i s s tr iki ng .

(v) a fi g awé 5 3 19's?g imp . [G.

Th i s i s a more art ific ial formof the above , an d i s ve ry popu la r .I ts ru le i s five fo ld

(1) Each s tanz amus t have fou r l i ne s , of five fee t each , unde r on e rhyme .

(a) The se quence i s Von -dala i : um(p air 18a m, e 9a n b eoair Ge ri,

a n d; (p air Ge ri. [K .,In troduc t ion , p . xxv i i .]

(3) The fi rs t fou r fee t o f each l i ne ar e (i ié’ri) u u

v v u v , v u,w i th a n occa s iona l a rm) .

(4) The fift h foo t mus t be u u

(5) The s tan za a lways en ds wi th a .

5(i), 6 , an d 36 a r e i n th i s me tre .

(vi) He re comes i n the A s tatft xm, 8.

,O l

'

u u u u

The on ly irregu lar i ty i s tha t the sequence i s not a lways ma i n ta i ne d be tweenthe las t sy l lab le o f a l i ne an d the fi rs t sy l lab le of the nex t l i ne . C omp .

s tanza 18.

(v n) Poem2 4 i s sa id to be of ‘mixed me tre ': s wam) . I t i s ma i n ly of the6 619 rhy thm, the fou rth l i ne i n each s tan z a be i ng very mus ical .

I I I . Actmvaat , or‘aphoris t ic ,

’me t re , of wh ich we fin d he r e three var ie t ies .

(i) Poems 2 , 3 , an d 4 a r e i n th i s measu re , wh ich from i ts use in gr ammarsan d didact ic works ge ts i ts name of ‘the mas te r's me tre '

I t i s the or igi na l Tami l repre se n ta t ive of the Sanskri t Clét a .

I t i s a lso ca l led Agaval (” w e the (a ll, or the pecu l iar 1 1n d o f the

pe a-fowl). [G . 1 9 1 , an d re ferences ]I ts sequence (62517) i s an ti spas t ic , i. e . A e r fo l lows A137 ,

an d Nirm'

fo llowsNir a t

’

: thusfiétisv awai t? a w fies «are

[013e agaQam’

a

U V U U V V ]Th i s jerky rhy thmi s ca l led the Agaval-oca l .

(i i) fik vwain aw 4 9 119111 13 ua (= aphor i st ic ve rse of unva ry i ng re cu r rence).

Th i s i s a subd iv i s ion of the Rciriyam. The 1 46 l i nes of poem 2 , an d the

2 25 l i ne s of 4 ,fu r n ish good no rma l spec imens . Obse rve

(1) The l i nes ar e all of fou r fee t

(a) The fee t a r e mos tly of two me trica l sy l lab les (Qujifi ). i. e .

v v v v u v,— u v .

(3) The connec t ion W ) i s not always s t r ic t ly tha t ofthe Agiriyam.

(4) They a r e rhymed i n couple ts .

(i i i) @M J 6” u rr (=Acir iyam, whe re l i ne s of two fee t a r ei n te rspe rsed).

X C THE M ETR ES EM PLOYED I N

Poem 3 is in th i s me tre, an d d iffe rs from 2 an d 4 in on ly two respec ts

(1) some l in es have two fee t , an d o thers three fee t ; (2 ) rhyme s a r e irregu lar ,or wan t in g a l toge the r .

IV. V I RUTTAM roun d); th i rty-on e hymn s .

The threeme tres h i ther to con s ide redma in ly depen d on sequence , con nec t ionoffee t (3 2m), an d rhythmin the in d iv idua l l in es ; bu t Virut tam a rran ges themin rhymed s tan z as, mos tly qua tra in s , in wh ich each l in e mus t harmoniz e w i ththe res t

,an d fa l l i n to a k i nd of t une, often kep t up for man y s tan z a s, or a whole

p iece.Th i s i s more l ike A lca ic an d Hora t ian me tres .

I ts law i s : if a foo t in on e l in e e n d i n 1017, ©9 677Lb,5 17 113, or 5 61119

,the

correspond i n g fee t in the o the r l i nes mus t e n d i n the same .

(1) The s tanz as may be of four fee t , an d then the me tre i s ca l ledK a li-vir uz

‘fam. See 5 (v), 17 , 34 ,

4 6, an d 51 .

5 (v) reads ve ry harsh .

I ts formu la i s 6157, 6157, 4357. But the fin a l ail u or u v u

(2 ) If of five fee t , i t i s trea ted here as s aflfiru n‘, iv .

(3) I f of s ix or more fee t, i t i s cal led Agz'

r g'

ya [G . 1 9 3 ,

an d reference s ]To th i s mus t be referred 5 (iv, v i , v11), 9 ,

18, 20, 2 1 , 2 5, 35, 41 , 4 2 4 3 ,

4 s , 4 a, s o.

(4) Of seven fee t a r e 5(vi i i), 2 2 ,2 8

,2 9

, 30, 3 4 , 37 , 44 .

(5) Of e ight fee t ar e 5(i i i , x), 2 3 .

Each var ie ty has i ts t ime-measu re . [G .

NOTES ON INDI VIDUAL V I RUTTAM LYR I C S.

9 (pp . 1 2 8

Th i s i s Acir iya-vir ut tamof s i x fee t . Formu la : 6157,Q9

,5 11i; (twi ce).

Grea t l icen se i s used . A woman ’s son g .

5 (iv), 4 1 .

These ar e Aciriya-vir ut tam(G . 1 9 3] of s ix fee t .The formu la i s LDIT

,6157

,oil

,ail

,all

,s trait .

They have thus twen ty- s ix measures [G . or th i rteen me tr ica l CirC aesura an d Mon a i before fifth foot .

We might read as Da ciylz’

cpen famefe r lzype r c afa lecfz'

c , w i th anac rus i sI I I I I I— u u — v u — u u — u u

U V

There ar e frequen t resolu t ion s of in to u u .

5(vi), 2 1 , 3 2 , 33 ,45, 50.

These a r e Aciriya -virut tam of s ix fee t,d iv ided i n to two equa l par ts

,of

wh ich the formu la i s LDIT, um, s n ub (twice), hav in g twen ty-e igh t measures .

T i t s T I RUVAtl

‘

AGAM .

5(vu), 35.

Acir iya -virut tam. S ix fee t .Formu la : Q9

, um, um(tw ice), twen ty-four measu res .But obse rve tha t the i n i t ial Q9 ends real ly i n a long sy l lab le , an d i s genera lly

u u v v or u Th i s affec ts the rhy thm.

2 5.

Aeir iya-virut tam of s ix fee t : fiv e wi th am,an d the s ix th wi th a n ti: (oc ca

s ion allyam). A caesu ra afte r the four th foo t .

Acir iya-virut tamof s ix fee t .Th i s i s un ique, an d requi re s much ca re to read rhy thmica l ly .

Formu la um, am 5 6119 um, Q9 Q9 .

U)”

4 3 .

Th i s has six fee t , each l i ne d iv ided in to two equa l parts ; bu t the law ofVirut tami s no t st ric t ly obse rved .L i ne 1 give s Q9

,um, s n ub ; Q9

,Q9

, am) ; bu t the cho r us i n each ve rse

gge /flQm/i 671519 0115511 gmnGa ,give s e mu ,

Q9,

e mu .

Aga i n an d again we an d Q9 ar e i n terchanged,or a a n d.) i s subs t i tu ted .

The sequence i s Ve n -dala i [I n troduc t ion to K ur r al, p. xx vi i].

2 2,2 8, 2 9 , 37 , 44 , 4 9 .

Acir iya -virut tam. Seven fee t an d twen ty-e ight meas ure s .Formu la Q9

, am[bu t Q9Q9 , um;09

,Q9

, um[orMany irregula r i t ies .

2 2 i s «map/tor ch? [G .

44 has o ften s ix fee t : um,um, s tub ,

&e .

Agiriya-virut tam. Seven fe e t .Formu la

or m”um, um, um,um, um, Q9 .

T ime-meas u re : fourtee n wap'

fie n a. [G.

Obs e rve tha t the las t foot , though a is rea l ly v

(it To us , i t i s Tr ot /raft ft /f t /( I cola/ed it , w i th an op tiona l anac rus i sI I

X c l l THE M ETRES EMPLOY ED IN TH E TI RUVAGAGAM .

20.

Each s tan z a has four rhymed l in es o f e ight fee t ; bu t these rea l lymake e ightequal l in es , the a l tern a te on es hav in g on ly a l l i te ra t ionThe formu la of these i s Q9 , Q9

,Q9

,a m. I t i s s in gu larly p leasin g .

No te tha t the th i rd an d four th foo t gene ra lly forman-

an t i spast

=t u Qu agGe

— U V U U " ’

2 3,5 (i i i, x).

Acir iya-vir ut tamof e ight fee t .

I n 2 3 we have mfr,Q9

,Q9

, wrr (twice), i n bo th half- l i nes gene ral ly ; bu tthe fourth foo t i s some t imes a 5 1111 , an d there ar e mi nor i rregu lar i t ies .I n 5(i i i) the measure i s a n d}, 5 17 113, um, um(twice), giv in g twen ty waéfilmg.

[G.

I n 5(x)we find mfr , Q9,wir

'

,Q9 (tw ice), or s ix teen magma .

I t maybe read a s two Tr oc/za z'

c pen ifzeflzz’

mer sI I

mafia /7,510” 5@ ?mrr QQJQ’

e rGw l

17 .

Th i s has two formu las, —for one an d th ree of each s tanz a i t i s um, Q9,Q9

,

Q9 ; bu t for two an d fou r LO IT, Q9 , um, mfr . I t i s ve ry much l ike doggere l .

3 4 .

Th i s at fi rs t s ight seems capab le of var ied scansion , bu t (w i th the usua ll icense) reads

562179 6 6‘0fi

— U \J u v — u u U V

46 i sQ9 | s mu11 e mu

I t has a pleasan t mingl i ng of the 0511111 631 an d gins/s ail . [K I n troduc t ion,

p. xxv i i , vii]

51 is made up of <s rrub fe e t ( u u u u u u

R EFERENC ES AND B I BLIOGRA P I I ICAL NOTES . xc i i i

REFERENC ES AND B IBL IOGRA PH I CAL NOTES.

T . A . P.= Tr'

r u-a r ul-paya n , figq uwa'

v . The 100 coup le ts of th isgrea t text-book ar e all g iven i n thes e Nou s , as fo l lows

0r it a I , I I . 1—ao i n Nor a X I I .I I I . 2 1- 30 i n Nor a XV.

I V . 3 1-40 i n Nor a VI .

V . 4 1-50 i n Nor a IV.

V I—V I I I . 51 - 80 i n Non V I .I X . 81- 90 i n Nor a I I .

X . 9 1— 100 i n Nor a VI .

The Tr adit ion a l [11211017 of UrmipaI /ir’

Cr'

vdnin'

ya r (se e NOTE VI I). Umxipa thi (as Lordof Uma i , C i van ) Civx

’

iet'

u'iyar was of the Tr

'

I/a i-miml/raua r t ribe of Brahman s, an d was fromh i s ear l ies t youth ca reful ly in st ruct ed in the Véda s, Agamams , an d o ther Ca iva scr ipture s.I l e l ived in the d ischarge o f a ll the dutie s of h is caste an d c lass , un iversa l ly re spe cted by h i sfe l low-town smen . O n e dayhe wen t as a Gur u in h i s pa lanquin w i th the e n r ign s of h is d ign i tyto Tc'r a -A'a lafl-Cir i.‘Now a t tha t t ime ther e l ived a Guru a t T i ru-Ka lail-Céri, whose n ame was M a rn i

Ranacamban dha Civfiqar iyar , a d i sc ip le of Amnan thi o f T i ru-pe nnfigadam, a Bra hman whowas common l y k n own by the n ame of Caga lagama -pa n tjitha r Learn ed in a ll the rigama s ).Th is M a rra i Rin acamban dha Civfiefir iya r , see in g h im pas s by, sa id , There goes a ma n

bl in d in the day l igh t. ” Now, be in g ma tur e in gra ce an d ri pe fo r eman c ipa t ion (NOTE I I I), thein stan t he hear d these words, Umr

'

tpa thi descen ded from h is pa lanquin , fe ll a t the sa credtea cher's feet, an d adored h im w i th “ eigh t fo ld an d fivefo ld prost ra t ion s. A t the Guru'smea l Umz't pa thi was presen t, an d when some rice fel l to the groun d a s he was ea t in g , took i tup an d a t e i t . He then received from his n ew Guru the m yst ic teach in g n eces sar y tohis fin a l eman ci pa t ion . When he return ed to h is people they expe l led h im for h is v io la tionof caste propr iety in ea t in g the remn an ts of h is Guru's food , an d he was compe l led to removeto Kot t a van -kudi , where even tua l l y be was in dea t h made pe rfect .’I t is said tha t he composed a commen ta ry in San sk r i t on the Bout/gur u Rgamam, an d

in Tam i l‘he w rote (1) Civa -Pimgficam, (a) T i ru-arudpayan ,-ve1

,1bi , (4) Pout

paxu'odai, R odi-Ra vi , (6)Nehju-vidu-t t

’

t thu, (7) Unma i-n en i -vilak kam, an d (8) Ca rthag

pa n irfigar anam(p. Thes e a ll exp la in an d defen d the ten ets of the Ca iva Siddhr'mta, an dI ha ve used them a ll in thes e n o tes . Pa lm -lea f copi es made in C ey lon a r e in the Bod leian ,

an d they ha ve been pr in ted in M ad ras by Can muga -Cun tha r a-Mutha liyar an d ot he r s.From a da te g i ven in Umfipa thi

'

s work s we lea rn tha t he was in the heigh t ofhis activi tyin 131 3. We a lso fin d tha t Midhava Achar ya , the author of the San a—damn a

sangraba . was e lec ted in A . D. 1331 as head of the M a th of Sringér i in M ysore . I t seemseviden t then tha t Midha va ’

a accoun t of the Ca iva system was not the resul t of a st udyof the fin ish ed wri t in gs of the Siddhan ta Schoo l . In fa ct , very l i t t le can he lea rn t aboutour es pe c ial subjec t fr omMadha v a

's w rit in gs. The more we examin e the d eta i ls o f the

system the more thorough ly con v in ce d do we become tha t the S iddhan ta is in deed an ec lect icsystem though t out by Tam i l sages , from h in ts con ta in ed in San sk ri t works, an d owes itscomp le ten ess to the in gen ui ty of the Tami l m in d. I t is the Tam i l an swer to Buddh is t .Ja in .

an d Pan theist . Umi pa thi has n ot so w ide a reputa t ion as Sanka ra Ka thryn , or Madhava ,becaus e he taugh t in the vern acular .

Vada -mor i n ‘nor themwo rd -San sk r i t. Te n -maxi a souther n word Tam i r or Tam i l .5“ P0| e

's Kur r al, I n tro duct ion .

xc iv R EFERENC ES

T. K . P . z ggéa afirbg d umwflfi; a trea t i se in 100 Venha qua tra in s, by

Uyya-van tha-deva-n ayan ar . Th i s i s very useful . [Mad ras ,

C . N. B . Cz'

va -fidn a Q6): @ n cor Ge l /7,55

,by Mey-kan da-déva r .

NOTE II I .

U .V . Unma r - Vz'

lakkam,a s sure-mo ailma

'

a tb,

‘the l ight of rea l i ty ’

(p .

Th i s i s one of the fourteen au thor i ta t ive s tan da rds of the Siddha'

n t am. I tsau thor wa s Man a-vficagam-k adan than of A thigai, on e of the d i sc ip le s of Meykan da I n fifty

- fou r qua tra in s the work g ives an ep i tome of the system.

C. R : Cz'

va -P zr agdpam, by Umapa thi Civ'

acar iya r NOTE I I I .Often pr i n ted .

The fol low in g is the author’s prefaceThe or igin of th i s trea t ise , ca l led Cz

'

v a -P z’

mgdgam, i s as fol lowsCr i-ka n a

’

a -P ammépumn, the absolute Lord , gra c iously impa r ted the t rue doct r in e of

PATH I,PAQU , an d PEQAM ,

wh ich con st i tutes the fid n a -kdgzdam of the Ca iv a Agawams , theor ig in a l scripture ’ proceed in g from H imsel f, to Na n tfiz

’ who gr ac iously impartedto Ca n a l -kuma

’m an d othe r sages (Rish is) the substan ce of tha t tea ch in g in twe lve stan da rdbook s ca l led the Cz

'

v a -fz‘d n a -bda

’lzam. qa n a t -leumc

'

z’m tran sm i t ted i t to the Ca t tiya -fid n a

these to M a'mzmz

’

he to rWey-ka n da whose sacred dwel l in gwas in (Tir u) Vezz zzey-Na llzir . Th i s last compressed the doct r in e of the twe lve volumes in totwelve Gummy, mak in g a

‘secon da ry scr ipture,

’ to wh ich he gave the n ame of Cz'

w -fz‘d n a

bo’

a’lzam

,an d comm i t ted i t to Amzza n flz z

'

(Dév a r ). H e examin ed i t,an d sin ce the work wa s

much compressed an d the mean in g profoun d , expan ded i t an d mad e a secon da ry scripture,

’

to wh ich he gave the n ame of Cz’

w -fz‘d n a Umépa t/z z

’

(DEv a r ) of K ot lcw a n

seein g tha t these work s were i n te l l igib le on ly to those of acute m in ds , took them bo th , a n dadd in g from h is own stores of d iv in e w isdom , composed th i s depen dan t scr ip ture ,’ to wh ichhe gave the n ame of Cz

'

w -P z’

mgdgam,an d wh ich con sists of 100qua t ra in s of the Vir ut tam

metre,d iv ided in to two pa rts con sist in g of fiftyqua tra in s each , an d ca l led respect i ve ly

‘gen er a l doct rin e an d ‘rea l i ty.The g

'

z'

vdgamam is the orig in a l work ’

Cz'

w -fid n a -bo‘

a’lzam an d {Ev a - 7767241

a r e the ‘secon da ry author i t ie s ’ an d th i s Cr’

wd -P z’

mgdgam i s a ‘supplemen ta ryt r ea t ise (s t igma) , gem—gr ew). Se e Na nmil

,6—8.

P .P . P e r g'

ya P ur a'

gzam,

‘the grea t legen d .

’ Th i s i s pub l i shed i n ve rse w i thcommen tary [1 88 There i s a prose summary by A r rumuga-N

'

ava lar

Céék z'

r d r a n d the P e r zjxa P ur d zz am, or‘Gr e a t l ege n da ry H z

'

s tory.

’— About the e n d ofthe e leve n th cen tury , i t would seem ,

a rose 3. Tam i l poet whose in fluen ce th roughout SouthI n d ia ha s been very grea t , an d is p roba b ly 'i n creasin g. H e came from the vi l lage ofKun d r a t tfir Iz z

'

Zl a n d wa s ca l led A rul-mor i-dév a r , ‘H e of t/ze Gr a cious Wor d .

’ H isbrother was ca l led Pal-a rra-vaya r, H efr omw/zos e moa t /z mil/e e v e r fiows .

’ These mayhavebeen e p i thets a fterwa rds g i ven ,

but the n ame of Cék k ir ar , wh ich wa s or ig in a l ly tha t of thetribe (a subd iv i sion of the V e llala r

,or Yeomen ), wa s g iven to the poet a s bein g pr e -em in en t ly

the glo ry of h i s race. The Cora k in g of tha t d ayw a s ca l led An apaya r t /ze

an ep i thet of C ivan ), whos e da te i s between A . D . 1063 an d 1 1 1 2,an d is sa id to have been

gre a tly add icted to the study of Ja in l i tera ture , an d especia l ly of thei r grea t ep ic , the JivagaC h in taman i , an a ccoun t of wh i ch i s given elsewhere . There were man y good reason s aga in stth is heret ica l study, but the ch ief on e urged wa s tha t i ts teach in gs were opposed to the Ca ivafa i th . The Cékk ir ar , who for h is lea rn in g a n d piety had been made pr ime m in ister of thek i n gdom , a posit ion grea t lyaffected in o ld t imes by Ca iva devo tees, reproved h is master forthese heret ica l stud ies . The k in g an swered

,

‘But where a r e the l ives of your Ca iva Sa in ts ?G ive them to me, tha t I mayobta in p leasure a n d e dific a t ion from their perusa l .’ To th is them in ister rep l ied , th a t Sun da ra Mfir t t i had summed up , in e leven poems , the h istory of the

AND B l ll l . lOGRA l’l l lC AL NOTES . X CV

Ca iva de votee s , an d tha t Nambi -andar-Nambi had ampl ified thi s work in ve rs e Thes e work swe re brough t to the k ing, who re ad themw i th de l ight , but foun d thema ll too brie f. H e

the re fore reque s te d his min i s te r , the Cékk irar , to compos e a poemtha t s hould be a gre a t e picl ik e the Jivaga Chin taman i . an d s hould make the s e hi s tor ie s popula r through all the Tami ls pe ak ing lan ds . Cék k iriir un de rtook the ta s k , an d a t on ce proceed ed to C ithamba r am, the

C ivan me t ropo l is , whe re , a fte r ba th ing in the s ac re d tan k , an d pe rfo rming a ll ho ly ri te s , hepre s e n ted h ims e l f be fore the God , Who the re e ve r pe r for rus the mys t ic dan ce tha t s ymbo l ize sHis five d i vin e ope ra t ion s . The re wors h ippi nghe made his praye r for in s pi ra t ion to pe rformthe as s ign ed tas k . I n re s pon s e a vo ic e was he a r d fromthe sh rin e wh ichutte re d the l in e

H e who is hard to be un de rs tood an d e xpres s e d in wo rd s .

’

This bo th the poe t an d the thre e thousan d de vote e s of the temple he a rd , and un de rs too dt ha t the God s a n c t ion e d the un de rtak ing an d comman ded tha t the poem should comme n cew i th th is l in e .

The ha rd n ow se t himse l f to co l le c t frome ve ry quar te r , a rrange , and ve rs i fy the legen ds .wh i le the impa t ie n t k ing con t inua l ly s e n t me s se nge rs to in qui re as to the progr e s s of the workan d to urge i t on . A t len gth the poemwa s comple te d , an d the k ing h ims e l f, l e arn ing tha tthe gre a t poem, whos e i n i t ia l l in e the God H imse l f had vouch s a fed to d ic ta te , was c omple ted ,came to the sac red plac e , an d bowed in re ve re n c e be fore his poe t -laurea te an d min is te r. A nd

n ow e pi s t le s we re d is pa tche d to all pa rt s of the Tami l coun t ry , to the de vote e s of the God ofe ve ry o rde r, who c ame throngingin un t i l the c i ty was c rowded w i th sages an d as c e t ics . I n

the Golde n H a l l— the Pon n amba l am— a s e a t was plac e d for the ha r d , a n d w i th roya l pompthe finis he d poemwas plac ed upon a pe d e s ta l , wh i le flowe rs we re s ca tte re d a roun d an d in c e n seofle r ed . So the firs t re ading began on the s ix th of the mon th Cr

'

l l r’

r a r‘

(Apri l), a n d c on t in ueddayby dayt ill the same t ime of the fo l low ing ye a r , wh i le in the in te rva l . a ll the aud i torsfrome ve ry region we re da i ly fe as ted by the boun tyof the k i ng. A fte r the read ingwas com.

ple t ed , the book was w rappe d up in a s i lke n cove ring fr inge d w i th go ld , the n de pos i te d ina go lde n ca s ke t , a n d w i th the ha rd plac e d in the lion /doll of a roya l e le phan t , whe re the k ings ta t ion e d hims e l f w i th a fan to c oo l the d i s t ingui s he d c ompi l e r ; a n d thus in roya l pomp the yre turn e d to the roya l abode . The k ing the n a ss ign ed to the poe t the Torn/oi lan d ’ as a k ingdom, whic h , w i th his brothe r, he gove rn ed for s ome t ime , an d the n re tur ning to the pre s e n c eof the God , in due t ime obta in e d his fin a l re le a se .

The co l lec tion of l ege n d s wh ich th is poe t ha s thus ve rs ified c on s is t s of se ve n ty-two c an tos ,in which the l ive s of s ixty-th re e de votee s of C ivan a r e give n , w i th e ve ry spe c ie s of embe l l is h .

mea t . I t would s e em tha t the Ca iva gurus had come to the c on c lus ion tha t the y could not

re ta in the i r ho ld upon the pe op le wi thout some th ing tha t s hould be equi va le n t to the ja'

la lmcurre n t among bo th Buddhis ts an d jai n s . an d proba b ly begi n n ing then to be us e d by theVaishuavites a ls o . it is curious tha t the same spe c ie s of l ege nda ry his tory was c omme n cinga t tha t ve ry t ime to play a ve ry grea t pa rt in the re l igion of the We s t e rn pe ople s . A bout thispe riod . the Nes torian Chris t ian s on the Wes te rn Coas t of South I n d ia we re in ful l forc e , a n d thoughthe ir tea c hingwould se emto have be e n ve ry c orrupt , an d a gre a t de a l of l l in duism, Buddh ism.

a n d M uhammadan ismwas mingled w i th the i r Ch ri s t ia n i ty , the y s t i l l pos s e s s e d an d va lue d a ndvaun ted the ir own lege n ds toge the r w i t h an d a bove the sa c re d authe n t ic Ch ris t ian h is tory .O ur poe t an d the de votee s a t C ithamha r am, who s e em to ha ve fo rmed an Ed i toria l

Commi t tee , had abun dan t source s of in s pi r a t ion . Eve ry v i l lage throughout the Tami l lan d swas made to give up it s tr ad i t ion s , a n d add i t ion a l ma t te r wa s s ought for in a ll d i re c t ion s .

The re s ul t is a ve ry remar ka b le an d compo s i te l lagiogr aphy.

M ui r M ui r’s San s k r i t Te x ts . [Se con d Ed i t ion . T r tibn e r , i868.]

by M z'

t dhava Achfirya . [C a lcutta] . t 858. ]T ran s la t ion of above by C owe l l a n d C ough. [T r tlb n e r . 1881 ]

This is a famous work composed by the Sa in t . Se e his l i fe .The Tonda i -ma nda lamwas a subord in a te k ingdom, subje c t to the CGra s .

- ADD I T I ON S A ND C O R RE C T I ON S .

Page 52 , l in e 3, for emr eaa’

N ib

P . 54 , I . 1 2 , for Gear s-glamr ead a c e s -air

s ome cop ie s .

P . 61 , 1. 2 , for ILp r ead mpg

P . 63 , I . 5, for e la sufi r eaa’6 1” ;s

P . 66,I. 1 2

, for (a r e ad g ab

P . 2 43, 1. 2 3 , for man r e ad me n

LEX ICON .

P . 3, col. 2 , a fte r 1. I I , in s e r t (in s ome copie s)qygw tb [S. ANUKG'

LAM ] , in ha rmon y w i th , 4 . 67.

P. 1 3. col . 1,1. 30, a lt e r Mus : gear ,

I . s e e 4 2a ,a h .

I I . t r . [5 affl ic t .I I I . z’a fr . grie ve , ye a rn ,

2 9 38 [or fiZf-far ] .

P . 32 , col . I , l . 33, for 08 474 , r e ad Qu ay

mami‘imma ami mgcfi‘d c a rirgs

ficrpmn a a t b .

a g ony

a s ); L’U ITM Lb .

[f or man t a filpmmmt n ma ur u rpmw j

a jfiaé s d r .

fiméfimmu mag /gas p ugsSr C/rj sir maybe ;

@mw d ®u n@g tb a sir Qs arQfi s s iirir s rrgs rr cirqrj sirma tja

Ga maySl @Q§wmfl,s sir (gr aham/nuke;

4 35 1.a cgffiyfiairp’

c gls zisrmflfitu rr sir (fr/“sir maybe ;

675e Qu a d @@ pms zirCg/raau {r iffs

T I R UVACAGAMO R

TH E SA C R ED UTTE RA N C E .

I .

C lVAN’

S WAYS OF OLD ; on , C IVAN'

S C OURSE FROM EVICRLAST lNC .

This has a lways be e n c on s ide red the fi rs t of hl r'tnikk a -Vz'

rqaga r ’

s poems , an d i t has a ll the cha ra ct e ris t ics of a pre fac e , as e n ume ra te d in the A

'

amuil ; but it s ve r y te chn ica l comple te n es s make s it sgen uin cn e s s doubt ful ; an d i t ra the r appe a rs to ha ve be e n a dded by the '

i'

illa i a s s emb ly whe n thely rics of the Sain t we re firs t co l le c ted . I n the Val/mwimr I ‘mdam”: \

V. i t ) i t is s a id tha t afte r thed i vi n e M as te r had re turn e d to K a ilicam, the Sage w i th the 9 9 9 d e vote e s rema in ed un de r the A

'

ur mr l lmt re e a t Pc run -tur rul

,whe re the G od had fi rs t appe a re d to him; e re c te d a s hr in e the re , an d s pe n t his

time in adora t ion an d pra i s e , un t i l his fe l low-wo rs hippe r s pa s s ed through the fire to C ivan , le a vinghima lon e . To this

,the firs t pe riod of his re l igious his tory , the fo l low ing th r e e poems be long an d

a ls o . acc ord ing to t rad i t ion , lyr ics to, 20. 2 3- 3 9 , 3 4- 34 . 36, 38, 39 , 4 !1 8, an d pe rba | s a fe w othe rs .

H e r e all the Tami l l in e s a r e of four fee t , e xc e pt the las t , wh ich has thre e on ly. The con n e c t ion isVeg-da la i (Pope

'

s Kur r al. ln t rod . , p. xxv i i ; p. xs v i. The tue t r e is Ve n -ka l i-pfl.

5Sal uta t ion s .

H a i l , the fiv e l e t te r s ! l in ii, foo t o f t h e Lo r d !H ail, foo t o f H imWho n ot for a n i n s ta n t qui ts myhe ar t '

H a i l,foo t o f t h e Gur u-pe a r l t ha t r ul e s in Goga r i!

l lail, foo t o f H imWh o be come s , ab i d e s , d r aws n e a r as the Agamam’

H a i l , foot o f H im, the O n e , the Not -O n e , a n d the K i ng!

I . Na-ma-c i-vi-ya . This is the mys t ic formula of ft ve le t te r s gor live s y l la b le s , as we s houlds ay)-

‘Sa luta tion to C ivan .

’

L‘s -aw. NOT}: l l . 3. Eg o-r a gga ) : Tim-s avadu-tur r ai.

4 . The s e a r e sa id to be twe n ty-e ight in n umbe r , an d to con ta in the e leme n ts of Caivism.

2 £ 5mn a mm.

(36115 115: G’mw’

gair coyta Qan av as

rjlpfir ugji c b Lilépg as airp s zir Qu rirs ggeb s m’

rr Gamma lq’

gmiésgé G’EG’ru n azirp sir & airasép abas eir 67611 69 5;

asmfirgajlau zr Qa n air a goab as air Gen ev a" !

St imfirgaflaumi gaxérg afligggfi Q’G’mmzir 55m) Gaming !mLaG

’u zr

r/bfliil Gaming c

oytgLQu rnbr/di!

GUTLSLGLJ/Trfbr/lflI Qw azir G’s :mu /r‘gbrrfll l

l ugfi’

g (flaky)fimav azir g /LaG

’um/brafl

Lomurjr fipfiugua’

sgg’ maimar s zir

cQ/QLQLHT/b‘fifll

ffflmiQu C/n /mpfrfi‘céGQQJGZiT cgr/LaG

’u rrgbrrfl!

$ 0115Qfiir u foc omygy’ m26v 6’u 1m'9957

(p aganism/r .

Qms zr r au Qmafirfifimgqs arisfls z'r rp w § @ ai)

4 5161165 n 611a 61)90);d n Guava /Ergiléf

,

ej smg fimuzmmw’

gair ?m

(go/56mgMw ygtpgumgpru a mflfiruwfiru rr air .

V i c to ryto the foo t o f the K i ng, who s oo t h e dmys oul’

s un r e s t,an dmad e me H is !

V i c to ry to the jewe lle d fe e t of Pihfiaga n , who s e v e r s con t in ui tyo f b i r thVic tory to the flowe r -foo t o f H imWho is fa r fr om t hos e w i t hout !V i c toryto the a n k l e t s of the K in g, r e j o i c i ng

’mid t hos e t ha t fo l d ador inghan d s !Vic to ryto the a n k l e ts of the gl o r ious O n e , who up l ift s t hos e t ha t bow the h e ad !P r a i s e to the foo t of Team! P r a i s e to my Fa the r

’

s foo t !P r a i s e to the foo t o f the Te ach e r ! P r a i s e to i a n

’

s r os e a t e foo t !P r a i s e to the foo t o f the S ta i n l e s s

,who in l o v e s tood n e a r !

Pr a i s e to the foo t of the K in g, Who cut s off d e lus i v e b i r t hP r a i s e to the foo t of gl o r ious Pe r un -tur r a i

’

s God

P r a i s e to the M oun t,in gr ace affor d i ng p l e as ur e s t ha t c l oyn ot !

I n t r oduc t ion .

B e c aus e H e, C i van , w i thin my t hough t ab id e s ,

ByH is gr a ce a l on e,bow i n gb e fo r e H is fe e t,

Wi t h j oyous though t, Civ a n’

s‘Ways o f O l d I

’

ll t e l l,

Tha t t hus my fo rme r ‘d e e d s maywh o l lypa s s .

7. Prope rly San skr i t P z'

l z izad/za z‘he w i th bra ide d lock s .

’8. i. e . me n of o the r s e c ts . 20. For

de e d s ’ s e e Pope’

s [ rm-m], p . xxxv i i i an d n ote s ; w i th e spe c ia l ly ch. x i .

4

e r’

nu rr ! aSlw sv rr !aflw L L'

Ju rr as rr !G’n fi'

ras eir

gn u” 67 6m wa s 9 1)i figs sfirp fi d fi fiflflruG’m

Glau ru rumu, gmflrumb , ggjzuugfr s r r @ Lba ilu> 6v rr !

QumLIUJ /r aSls zr r maimun b Qu a lity/$ 61) wqyafl,Qw rb@ @ rrmmgig)?Léierfirifisiair/D QLD lfilé dfr l—G’H

67 @@ rmzm_bQ®w n®gafir @657 LJL'

I Gem/5m1166257 !

gazir dmLgys ab ailég’

gahwfiG’m

géfi Qfiflfflé}

$ 535 mor a l /91,557Qjémvmir , s oflmg’

gmvgmfi égwmi}, asmj umir , c oflflrj umir

,

G’u rr a’

sgaumir,67 6737 ?s

015,09n G’azmfirumir,Qg rumb

,mmaflrun CS’m !

minimmmaira gélru (6765111) mmru rrG’m !

a pjgu /mi) $ 651 6Zfr®6w r® e ir a evfi'

glrgb Gu a ran i:

d ip/fig rjlp t lrugua'

sggrb Gr ffi'

r as d r Quqfimrmzir !

Tha t I may’

s cape .

-O s po t l e s s O n e ! 0 M as t e r of the bu l l !Lo r d o f the Ve da s ! R i s ing, s in k i n g, s p r e ad i n g, s ub t i l e O n e !Thou a r t the h e a t !a n d T hou the cold the M a s te r Thou, O s po t l e s sThou c am’

s t in gr a ce , t ha t a ll t h i ngs fa l s e might fle e ,T r ue Wi s dom

, gl e ami ng b r igh t in s p l e n dour t r ue,

To me,vo i d o f a ll W i s dom

,b l i s s fu l L o r d !

0Wi s domfa i r,caus ingun w i s dom’

s s e lf to fle e fa r ofi"!

i a n’s fiv e Op e r a t ion s .

Thou khow’

s t n o i n c r e a s e,me a s ur e

,e n d i A l l wo r l d s

T h ou dos t cr e a t e,p r o t e c t

,d e s t r oy, e n r i ch w i thgr a ce ,

R e l e a s e . Thou caus e s t me to e n te r ’mid Thys e r van t ban d .

M o r e s ubt i l e Thou t han fr agr a n ce . Thou’

r t afa r,a r t n e a r .

Thou a r t the M ys t i c wo r d t r a n s ce n d ingwo r d an d t hough t .A s wh e n a r e mingl e d mi lk , s we e t ju i c e o f can e a n d but te r

,

T hou dos t d i s t i l , l ike h on ey, in the t h ough t o f gl o r i ous d e vo t e e s ,A n d cut te s t off the con t i n ui tyof b i r t h s — our migh tyO n e

4 2 . g’

z'

w n’s fiv e war /e s . The be s t e xpos i t ion of the s e is foun d in the Civa-

pir agacam,I . 6. Se e

NOTE I . Civ a n’

s ope ra t ion s .

’

6sQ l L'7 a 0“ ‘} o

'T's

s oar .

£57,9m 6331551m r uff,milsoiir Ci’gy ria; Ga rnet}

wmpfifiqrjjgmir , 67 1.2)67uq5ro rmir ! (ma) 3192QTQIU GST{tod r aw

mm‘nfiffig gp rguu mmu

c gr/p dzu rr su fi rming }mayfilairlgp3C/7j‘i) em; t 9. l_

.

I

1.n Gia n a) GumifiQs e'

n LhL/gpcrucif ix; (qua,w av@6

°er rr® Qw rr sirqgfl a muS’jr

'

)

w w réi s t b,

mgoammrué Gemin i),

QQW IIiJGJJ‘maximum,

aflmav rr ! a a r aig

5 6136; Cg/cir u rrfia'

; es fijg l sir @ Q5@

gr a ti s ” a fiav rrg Q‘l’ru

r

'bcgs aw,

fian ss zir Quad) raii, fiafimrp aimsir

gs rruflr'b as ea rumL

'

rd; QL /fig w rnQrur

'

rbgj

gn uS’rj) 61a (

a ru rrw rr sm‘

Lorr apbp 695 e ma id/5,45 l ow /iémL QZI !

5H uma n embodime n t an d e n l ight e nme n t by gr ac e .

Thou has t the co lour s fiv e ! \Vhile h e a ve n ly o n e s e x to l l e d

Thou d id s t lie h id , our migh tyLo r d I n the s t r o nggr a s p o f d e e d s ,I lay, h id de n ami d i l lus ion 's s h r oud i nggl oom.

T hou b i n d i ngw i t h r a r e c o r d s of v i r tue a n d oi s i n ,

D id s t c l o t h e w i t h out e r s k i n,e n v e l op i ngw i thwo rms a n d fi l t h ,

Wi t h i n myn i n e -

ga t e d dwe l l i ng fou l be w i l d e r ed ,By the fiv e s e n s e s s o r e d e ce i ve d ,To me , me a n as l wa s , w i t h n o good t h i ng, Th ou d id s t gr a n t gr ace ,T ha t I , w i t h mi n d e r e wh i l e emb r ut e d , — pur e on e — s h oul dBe come commi ngl i ng l o ve , in s ou l-s ubdui ng r ap tur e me l tT hou c am’

s t in gr a ce on t h i s s ame e a r t h,d i d s t s h ow T h y migh ty fe e t

Tome who layme r e s la v e,— me a n c r t ha n a nydog,

E s s e n t ia l gr ace mo r e p r e c ious t ha n a mo t h e r 's l o ve !

5E p ithe t s of p r a is e .

Spo t l e s s s p l e n dour ! B r igh t n e s s o f ful l -b l own flowe r !

49 . in Unma i-Vilak lr am, 5

Pia n ‘r l t in c o lour is golde n ;“'ATER is whil e ; P r im, the a ll-pe rvas ive , is ml ;

The mighty W IND is Na b ;

The a'

r t t a lt is smol v roioun d .

’

So the (we co lours a r e mys t ica l ly the five e l eme n ts .— a ll I l ls . 50. De e d s ,

‘good an d

ca use embod ime n t. 53 &e . M ile r/i, eh. v . [it . (in ; V . I 4 ]. Comp. V l l l . 4 1 .

6 figmn a am

G’s arG’ezrr ! 5:7611 14 UG

’631 !

u n arme d ) u‘m'

r/urymjg fi u rmcis ggLD ITH

CTIUQGDT!

Qu a/1&5;flaring) Qqrérasqggomrj Qu e ’

p

Cg!” 9 71370625!gymfl w nfir Qu LbLoe ’

ea’

r !

G’ru rrmrgrr (garmg'qmfigicgQw rr e rfiru rrfi’m!

fimn ij 6TGZiT @ @ rrfllfl rr iilfieirqy@m i

t®a§ruygfigflafir u®p Léiéuev e Gzrr,a d rmrrG’m!

cwezir uqyé; as e zirr uG’es ! ruummymmij cgyewfmlL/LD IT@Gg flfi rUG’m !gal /airwflqrjfi’m! ITGdTC/ij

’Q GluqyommruG’m !

c gfiruG’afl !2 9 ,/rails r

f5®6urr557 cgyoiiw rrG’m !

runL Qas

'

flaziar L. Ga rdenias Qqw rrG’m!

a rign mrirqgyr oarggrr‘b 6755rr e zfarC'Dmr rimmi

Gguéa firu GfifléSG’HS!

G’u rréggtb a mend; L/m dajtél61)e Llaa'

armr flruG’m!

s flw wG’m ! a waiwu fl ru G’u GlmrmfiG’ru !

n rfbfilezir u GleuoirmG

’Lo! Léia

'

s as rn irfieziTpo

G’s /nop e

? Qa n eb ev rrg w mfiw mu,

0 T e a c h e r ! H on i e d amb r o s ia ! Lo r d o fGiv a-tow n !O v e n e r a t e d O n e

,Gua r d ian

,Loos e r o f Pacam

’

s t ie ,

Wo r k i n gin gr a ce o f l ov e , t ha t in mymi n d d e lus ion mayd ie out !G r e a t r i v e r o f e x c e e d i ng t e n de r n e s s , w i t h ce a s e l e s s flowAmb r o s ia t ha t s a t ia t e s n ot ! I n fin i t e

,a lmigh tyLo r d

L igh t un s e e n t h a t lur k s W i t h i n the s oul s t h a t s ough t T h e e n ot

ThouWho abide s t in mys oul, t i l l me l t i ngwa te r s flow !Th ouWho a r t w i t hout p l e a s ur e or pa i n , Who ye t has t bo t hLov i ng to l o v i ngon e s ! Effulge n t O n e

,Wh o a ll t h i ngs a r t

,

A n d t h e i r n ega t ion too ! G r e a t M a s t e r , whomn o da r kn e s s ga t h e r s r oun dF i r s t O n e

,Thou

’

r t En d a n d M id s t,a n d a r t d e v o id o f t h e s e !

F a t h e r , Lo r d ,Who d r ew’

s t,a n d mad ’

s t me Th i n eEye of the mi n d s t ha t s e e byk e e n e s t gl an c e o f w i s dom t r ue ,H a r d to b e eye d ! Sub t l e un d e r s t a n d i n g, n on e c a n s c r ut i n i z eH o ly !Who come s t n ot

,n or go e s t , n or mi n gl i n g liv

’

s t !

Gua r d ia n who gua r d e s t us G r e a t L igh t whomn on e c an s e e !

F l ood o f d e l igh t ! Fa t h e r ! L igh t o f a ll pa s s i ng s p l e n dour sTha t appe a r ! U n ut te r ab l y s ub t l e I n t e l l e c t !

77. Comp . XX . 1 7, 18.

8 £ [5os rr a aafix

(Quefimn umg

ma s s a s c al/M i a)

é’

gmgiflqafigd éfi 53 607m

(57a e n s /”i «saw s om e

u siéu/uilfi mo’

v av rn b u uileirpjm@ §57,mofirmflafiu ofigm n flebQup aSlmffirfil,

g roir oaflrus eb ail Qfg rrjbpfiiu/Logélg

'

g ub ,

cgjrguu rr cgsir en ; gsirqui’g r fra},

(grarums Qas r e efer ; 675

Lootirgmmr ufiev mfgmfifiuwgmflbGer /r s zir oar eu H5 Lofi

'

(3,511

,b enli gcgmfia shra m mend

—

QM § @ afl

(when /r

fis tu rl rL/‘mGr iffin/Lb

C I VAN’

S FAM E .

HY M N I I .

THE SAC RED SONG OF QIVAN’

S RENOWNED AC T S .

Compos e d in Til la i (Tin t t /zamimr P ur dn am,V .

The s ac r e d foo t t ha t da n ce d in T i l la i ’s c i tyoldI s H is

,Who in a ll v a r i e d l i v e s ha s e n e rgi z e d ;

R e ve a l e d in b e autyof i n n ume r ous , v a r i e d qua l i t i e sI n e a r t h , in s ky, a n d in c e l e s t ia l wo r ld s .

A l l o r d e r e d lor e h a t h H e r e ve a l e d,a n d H e mad e v o i d .

Myda r kn e s s h a t h H e d r i v e n for aye fa r off.

Wi th i n H is s e r va n t s ’ i nmos t s ou l tha t l ov e o’

e r flows

H e dwe l l s , —H is gl o ryan d His c ho i ce .

O n gr e a t M a he n d r a’

s b id i ng h i l lI n gr a c e H e c aus e d the ut t e r e d Agama s app e a r .

H e came w i t h the good godd e s s ,P l e as an t an d gr a c ious , mi ngl i n gw i thme n a t Ka lladam.

I . Se e XL. 9 . Lin e s 18,1 9 .

i r gifié, £ 5 04—h our» . a . 9

uéyn .) u sir srfiuiirj) u 'r czir Qw rr‘l/él

orga n 3 6337® 1855r 537® 6imfimfl n§

5

53mmQGU L QLDHCBfigms wmu a r d rmila rr a),675; nfirmafipipnmb u tag /aii,

GasGa r L a rr ffia’

: QS STfi‘lg lLJn l li“,

r7ru cu rr asmthamrirQrL/tb ,

r egbrumcarmbmwwG’és jflqdfiqgj

g li ma r rbgp s e’

ramrrl

fj) rmmflfllaqysrfiujrb ,n ew@ airma ip@ru rr@ iir

mfifiaqyfiiujm,GGUJ IQGU p

’

aqya lrb 6°61;m p’

@ ruj)m5upb

£ 3 157 QyuQJLb ga ff),

L/rmsaflozmu a rij ru 13

ra i lw ay/6fi ng ub wi ggpsfi i ,

gfimamrué; 675;m @ r_,r5rr r_

(565110633057

n fiu L d a rrefégmir ($ 17QGSTLi g5@ flirt/1L,

G’suav rb L/jgmi p)@ cards,

\V i thhe r who s e wo r d s a r e mi lk in the ‘fi ve fo ld c ouch ,’

H e caus e d s we e t gr a ce , t ha t un fa i l i ng a ccumula te s , to gr ow .

I n gu i s e ofa woodma n , ofhe r w hos e l ip s a r e c r ims o n ,

H e s a n k in the l o ve ly e x pa n s e o f the s we l l i ng b r e as t .Be comi nga fi s h e rma n I l e caugh t the s ha r k .

A n d he r e ce i ve d the Agamas , a r i ch s po i l .M o r e o ve r , on M a he n d r a s e a t e d

,the s e l f~ s ame Agama s

F r omH is fiv e mon ths H e gr ac ious ly s pak e for t h .

in our a bode a B rahma n H e be came ,A n d as a d e a t h l e s s Gur u dwe l t in gr a ce .

As s umi ng d i ve r s e fo rms , a n d d i ve r s e h ab i tude s ,A s hun d r e d s o f hun d r e d s ofthous a n d s o f n a tur e s ,lea n , Lo r d o f t h e hul l , t ha t the wo r ld migh t be s a ve d ,H e a n d the Lady , H is pa r t n e r ,— came in gr ac e .

B r i nging ho r s e s , in the We s te r n la n d ,R igh t r oya l ly H e r od e in s ta te .

I n fa i r Put t r‘r r , town o f t h e da r t , upo n the bul l l le r od e .

r 3 . A s h rin e of tha t name : l ’aflfir -M fi. r5. C ivan‘s appe a ra n ce a s a (San s . A IM /a), or

modman ,

’

is to ld in the Amnya l’a rr am(lV) of the Mahdbhar a ta , a n d in 6 1 A rjun a'

s pe n a n ce .

Se e Villiput t ira n's Tami l ve rs ion , il l. 5r , v e r . Rt &e . r : .

‘Sac re d sport s .’

57. i ii.‘Sac re d

s po rts ,'

16. a t . Ti l la i , o r Aim/ham Pauli.

I O figmn a am.

Qa wsufio 6714 .7 6a 5 rn _

'

L9_ ru rr oir ozn as rqg’

;

g riL'

Jumr Lbcaygsuflpj awa it )qfirg r ri,

a il'bGlu rI C/fi

elf/h a rd ),

GlLD /Téi5mfllug/567mm(wgpgggpair QLDGD’H

6751 11 3355gr as s; Qgfl ts zir omqds ;

cgyrflGDru re l Lila'

ua’

s’

cgymeufil 9>m® 62ir

fwn‘lozn rug

'

; (gfiiemu$ 55Q§71umome n tum/Lb ;9055531097675 rr azfan _ @ 67r gi/gpgggprficryemau ran iumru ez

'

rrp an d; (gd u rflu ma il‘gbp’

Fr azr'

re l 5mm};

(gi azfaTL flair e r a—

65 1651qyeir euyflQQEL'Jug'g n awed

-

bl (5’s Qgflmfiru Qgrr eirr ammu/Lb ,

(Tali s m an c geiar ClDGlas w zfar L QIjGTfi,

@ fr eut5'

r Qru sbqrb ;Log /GE EK!n gfi s z

'

rr mrwas ri

(5513675353?G

’J emmziv‘ G iggle }Glas rroir ama

'

rqtb ;fi rming }geir e zfflai) £ 7

19 . 1qLimit s /n il marin a ra/b

"

gqgsrflu u ncle s /l ) ;

M ad e ma n ife s t H is s ta t e a n d gl o r ious pomp .

I n a mi r r or , a t Put tiir o f the s a n t ha l -wood,

G a v e i n c r e a s e to the woodman a rme d w i t h bow .

H is fo rma ll flame,t ha t h e ld the ‘gr am-b ag,

’

I n magi c be aut y e xqui s i te , o f o l d he s how e d .

H e whos e e x t e n t to H a r i a n d to B r a hma wa s n ot k n own,

I n good n e s s j a c ka l s i n to ho r s e s mad e ,To mak e himH is

,H e o f the s ac r e d foo t

,

The c ha rge r s to the Pandiya n s o l d,

Nor d e ign e d to tak e the h e ap e d -up go l d .

O ur K i ngmad e me H is s la v e,a n d in the pa t h o f gr a ce to

M ad e man ife s t the a n c i e n t b r igh t e n i n g r ay.

B e c omi nga B r ahman, gr a c ious lymak i ngme H is own ,

H e s howe d the magi c i l lus ion .

C omi ng to M a dur a , the c i tygr e a t a n d fa i r ,H e b e c ame a ho r s e ’

s gr oom.

A n d th e r e i n too,for the fema l e d e vo t e e

H e con d e s ce n d e d to ca r r y e a r t h .

35. Se e A r uydgzla n g. 4 2 . I n Pe run - t ui r a i. 43. The ja cka ls .

1 2 gl

ga i u s s fn .

Guardi a n ; Qw a rhGiC/yés 6745”663109 ,

rr s zir @@ 6uair fi fi lugs zir smmzqtb ;@ /fign

‘lsfi a asjfimfiggyaflfil

umflQJi u n av ar azir cgfifliu u rfian b ;

u nm51@figazimaflsi) FFGaTLqrflsg fi

(Si es ta Ggfiiru fabfis ebaafigal?G’s ; [mumiQ5 luau/5

°

; HGDIWL . Ge msir smas uw'

@ fmzsr/p"

(6 657 26757 gavfiiu

(mi-rmmwb ;

gm C/figgs a'flai)main ;

U tgLuaL'

i 1. 1”;n maug'

g Cg/ijiu rflan b ;

67 $ Lb ug’

fisfir Qiu s'

vu rn iiQXgfi'

g ,

u rn s-

Lb Qu oiar fi’gg e uSls zrr u n‘iaw

'

;

fi lug’

figb Qr°

ri67up

LD® 6U ITII mgflgbrw'

gma’

armgljoq;G’af sv as s zir cgfigQaa

'

ar érl?6u afifixfi

U /TGU HJLI) u av u a ) $ 11 LLL9JU U /fifi ffil ;

5 L t iz-1Q4J

rigs zir smclsi)@Lm®upgaggig t b

,

E x h ib i t inga body, as s ume d a t p l e a s ur e ,H e bor e the fi t t ingfo rm.

I n Jacka l -t own w e l l p le a s e d in gr aceH e b e came a n e a r t h lybabe .

I n Pan dur H e c ame to dwe l l .I n the r e s p l e n d e n t i s l a n d , in the s outh of Dévur

,

H e a s s ume d k i ngly s ta t e .

I n s ac r e d A r fir,fame d for it s hon ey-d r ipp i nggr o v e s ,

H e b e s towe d the gift o f w i s dom.

I n I da i -ma r uthu,byho s t s a t t e n de d

,

H e p lan te d H is pur e foo t .As s umi ng the n a tur e o f Ek amb am

,

H e b e c ame pa r tn e r w i thhis n e ve r -s un d e r e d que e n .

I n gl o r y H e dwe l t in s a cr e d Vaiijiyam,

A n d d e l igh t e d in the s oc i e tyo f he r o f p e r fume d lock s .

H e b e c ame a n a t t e n da n t be a r i ng a migh tybow,

A n d a s s ume d manyva r ious app e a r a n c e s .

H e dwe l t in a s pa c ious home in Kadambur ;

fir ifiigcfmii Lo?éaut9 6°

v 67w as rrL t t ltk ,

gu n pgs zsfldimermai rCgbfiu/Lb ,

g lqysfifid r a flév c g/qgiéfifi’iun570543 14 2531 U fié} a ilqvjijiu si r

Cgfaupir ,

$69w CQ/gsa flp amulécl Ga rifflj‘gmii,mqpfigsir ‘iqs sfloi)mQtpfiamfiqfifigub ,

L Ip LHU Lb s csfla'

)c gmubu w C p/Qfiafiu/

ftii,

(550?magi/3°; @ ffi’ium£1

gimmifiloi) Qqsmo asajga,durin gGaug es a qyyags é) g ags /Qa trmzi

Qfifia g n a n b 691. 1 115i gqfisrfi,a siJQmami swimming/Bfis simuuSl‘tb LJQtfijj lpfi ,

gmG’c-m

C ebfiiugiun u as ir GI Lb LISlGD)‘lD

Eqsézaé magifia ezir $ 59,

e go/jfiagfiQfijg mfi ggpssmriamid; 115555Girmi unGDg w sjfiqpfigs cgsrflu/Lb ,mjfis’a mamas ) wG

’ajfia Ga n

/bu d ] ,

J /jgtfié) Quqfismoc gJ/(ggymm.

A n d s howe d H ims e lfin be auty in the h i l l I i’igby.

I l e be came a Ca i va n in A iyz’

xr r u.

I I e a bod e w i t h d e s i r e in'

I‘

ur ut t i.

I n the‘town o f t h e s a c r e d pa lm’

I l e dwe l t d e s i r e d .

I n K a r uma lamH e ma n i fe s t e d I l i s p r e s e n ce .

I n the ‘Vul tur e ’

s H i l l ' l I e dwe l t w i thout a flaw .

I n Pur r ambayamH e taugh t v i r tue s ma n ifo l d .

I n Kugfilam I le wa s for a s ign .

C on ce a l i ngH is e n d l e s s gr e a t n e s s in fo rmof lir e ,

I n be aute ous d i sguis e the on ly p r ima l O n e as s ume d a fo rm,

I n magic s p l e n dour c ame in gr ac e ,

Too k e ac h o n e 's n a tur e i n to H ims e l f,Be i ng the i n fin i te Lo r d o f gr a ce , our k i ng,

Be came a Sage as moon l igh t b r ight .'

I h r o'uppe r a ir d e s ce n d i ng to the be aut e ous L A N DH e came in fa i r e s t fo rma n d fil l e d w i t h gr a ce ,

Lo r d o f the mu . Ma lie n thir am,moun ta i n ofmys t i c lor e ,

The K i ng o f gr ace , imme as ur ab ly gr e a t !

I 3

4

en igma ) cgfiazfau . LJ ffiH—‘c fl 14 5 119651,

cam/v avg /671m é ls ww ffEwe /<5

firm/Luci; Q$ rr tgfiu§l1ifigfl ai lTL J n L/LD ,

M mfi g s zir?rmc Q/gieicsj t b

ca me aw cam)

é /cmfifL/Lb ,mnfip

’

ga g ar); Lb e'

ln yfli t

fi flgfil Qu c bu amp (6 6137657471

c g/Gpéi 536m1_ u_ irrw 6i)G iifiazr

'

avfbl taa frmbr g aysivu susa’

r,

gaifimm’

s ms aéQa maa'

ar L Ql flcllL/Lb,

(50am) ogé‘

lzu 60mavCQ/guécfig

'

guru G’Lb a n

tic? 6H_ fi61§l® Qafflfi,

$ flr<$6v 65T fi fia}

,asqffiri w rfim

6 50

GOJII/ICIQIU II C’DlflJ LD/bés

’

g /mmfi tummy 657 ,u /flm/T u ujlazirp wmmgjotbLSm

'

ar CB 61 111n 61156)© 6271c L/ffiu euair,

14 11 63614 (E HQL ugp t bufi lLl /TeB GL/Lb ,

H e s howe d H is s ac r e d fo rmo f powe r a n d gr a ceH e e x h ib i te d H is B ANNER o f s ac r e d a s h e sThe R IV ER of r ap tur e t ha t s t r a igh twayA l l human v i l e n e s s swe e p s away, in gr a ce H e ga

v eThe Pa r tn e r of the DA M E

,in me r cygr e a t

W h i l e the gr e a t NATHA-DRUM s pak e l oudH e mad e me H is , s o t ha t impur i ty touc h e s n ot .H e be a r s the mys t i c SPE A R ,The s p l e n dour H e whos e flame pur e l igh t emi t s ,Who cut s awaythe p r ima l t h r e e fo l d bon d ;A l ov in gon e , the l o tus GARLAND b lueI n fr agr an t l o v e l i n e s s H e wo r e ;H a r i a n d B r ahma kn ew n ot H imto me te ;O n p r an c in g cha rge r fo r t h H e r od e .

104 &c . Compa re SongX IX for the t e n ioya l in s ign ia an d a ttr ibute s .1 15. SongVI I . 69

—72 .

I 1 3 . L'

ma z'

, His spous e .

16 figmn s ai fn .

1. 1 /1n a lafim/i 1. 1/1n magnum,

‘uggg aflé 5@ afltu L ift ing/1 L 5 1

’ maivp’

Qggsjar efid Qu zizgfiezir G’p /E'

ifiami Gr imme r/1b ,

GIgékiJQLJQ /Lbgamut; QILM IJLJGZDL C Q/LbQu /iQu fla ilgqgqa i’gyiil i Qu agua ils aflGUI L

IEQSIGI)

as s zffigcgQaf simu rm}am zunO 5 1167195555

5765160555550cw Qa wms

@6m,m6us zir FFODbTLyJ U g /tguurmG

’M OLb

Lf6t95ffll l L/ésfiwflgczysrflcms zir

,

goaflrgscgmafi a) a zu rifilgp $6)” l

Wh i l e t hos e who ga in e d His foo t p r e s s e d n e a r ,A n d c r i e d , C e le s t ia l Dan c e r , who to Pa t afijaliga v e gr ac e ,

’

A n d ye a r n e d to ga i n s a t i e tyof b l i s s ,H e da n ce s ’mid the companyof b e aute ous

‘Tige r -town ,’

Tha t go l d e n b e auty l i ke H imalaya we a r s ,Th e r e to Uma i

,whos e r o s e a t e mout h is fi l l e d w i t h s we e tn e s s

,

A n d to Kat i gr an t s the b e aut e ous smi le o f H is b l e s t coun t e n an ce .

Thus the K i n gw i t h H is a s s emb l e d s a in t s

Joyous ha t h e n t e r e d‘Tige r - town ,

’

w i thga r n e r s fi l l e d,

H igh Lor d Of K ailai t ha t r e s oun d s w i t h r ap tur ous s ong.

1 38. NOTE VI . Cithambar am.

’

H e is the supreme ly b l e s s e d s oul of a ll th ings , an d the fiv e a c tsof de s truc t ion , pre s e rva t ion , c re a t ion ,

embod ime n t,an d gra c ious re le a s e a r e his c e a s e l e s s mys t ic

dan c e . Of th i s dan c e the s ac re d Veda s kn ow the e xc e l le n c e , but a r e n ot c ogn izan t of it s c aus e , it st ime , it s pla c e , it s ful l in te n tion . I n the fore s t of Ta r uv a n am, in the mids t of the Ri s his , the god sbe he ld i t but

, be c aus e tha t is n ot the world’s c e n tre , i t tremb le d be n e a th his foot . I n s ac re d Ti l la i ,wh ich is the e xac t c e n tre of the un ive rs e , th i s dan c e is fin a l ly re ve a l e d .

n d tfiu gf . mi . 1 7

wrir mmgu

QQDQ I GBBYL Q U CQQ.

THE

NATURE AND DEVELO PEMENT O FTHE U N I VERSE .

I IYMN I I I .

This poemhas an in troduct ion of twe n ty-e ight l in e s , a fte r wh ic h the pra is e s of C ivan a r e

i n te rmingled w i th s omewha t in t rica te but inge n ious a l l ego ri e s . The who l e pa rtake s of the n a tureof a rhaps ody ,— not w i thout some sub l imi ty.— an d ca n be ful ly appre c ia ted by thos e on l y who ha ves tudied the who le Ca i va s ys temas shown in NOTES I—XV I I . I t is an imi ta t ion , i t would se em,

o f the San sk ri t Ca tarudr iya , or H ymn to Rud ra '. Ye t C ivan — the Aus pic ious— is imagi n e d by theTami l Caivit e s qui te othe rw ise than by the n or the rn an d more a n c ie n t autho ri t ie s . C ivan in the

s outh is the Guru, the fri en d , a lmos t the fami l ia r compan ion , of H is vota r ie s , a n d is add re s se d w i tha mixture of awe an d of s imple a ffec tion tha t has a pe cul ia r e ffe c t . Through a ll hian ikk s -Vacaga r

's

poems this pe rs ona l re la t ion of the God a s man i fe s ted Guru to H is de vote e s or d is c iple s is , of cours e ,

most promin en t . I amnot awa re of an ythingqui te l ike this in the my tho logy of the n orth,though

among the wors h ippe rs of V i s hnu in H is va rious in cama t ious s ome thingan a logous maye x is t .H e re lin es r - t a ar e ve ry in t rica te , an d emphas ize two thoughts : (1) tha t the Supreme in His

gre a tn es s embra c es all, an d pe rvade s the min ute s t th ings in I I is un ive rs e ; an d (a) tha t l ie is theun ique Be ing, whos e won drous an d admira b le s ub l imi ty is n ot to be ful ly compre he n de d by anyfin i te be ings , gods or men . The two e pi the ts ar e the G re a t O n e (l in e an d the Be aut i ful O n e(l in e t a).

The idea of l i n es 13- 16 is pe cul ia r to the Caiva s ys t em,

wh ic h te ac he s tha t the re a r e thre e grea tproc es s e s ca rried on by C ivan , the Supreme , in the un ive rs e . I n the begi n n ing of e ac h a eon l iee vo l ve s the phe n omen a l un iver s e , an d through coun t les s age s sus ta in s i t as the the a tre o f bir ths an dde a ths ,— oi the who l e d rama of me temps yc hosis ; an d a t the e n d of e ac h a e on H e de s troys . o rin vo l ves the phe n ome n a l unive rs e in its prima l e l eme n t s . The se th re e proc e s s es of e vo lut ion ,

c on se rv a t ion , an d in vo lut ion,a r e common ly a s s ign ed to th ree de i t ie s , of whom Brahma is the

C rea tor , V ishnu the P re s e rve r , an d C ivan the Des troye r. Thi s howe ve r was se e n to gi ve to C ivanan office appar e n t ly in fe rior, an d c e rt a in ly l e s s grac ious , than tha t whic h be longs to the othe r god s .

The South-In dian Ca i va s ys tem bo ld ly fac e s th is d ifficul ty . A c cord i ng to i t the re is re a l ly buton e God . He is mi l l ed , amongman y othe r n ame s , C ivan the B le s sed O n e .

’ V i shnu an d Brahmaan d the othe r so-ca l led god s a r e but de pe ndan t ‘son ls

' l ike the re s t , an d a t the begin n ingof e achae on the ir p la c e an d office for tha t aeon a r e as s ign ed themby the Supreme as the re s ul t of me ri t sa ccumula ted . The llrahmi’t o f the pre s e n t aeon is the Demiurge or fa s h ion e r of the e vo l vedun ive rs e : he puts i t in to shape , an d is the me re age n t of C ivan .

Th is s ys tem in v i t e s us to con templa te the un ive rs e a t the begin n ingof e ach a e on awa i t ing theac t ion of the Supreme . Ex is te n ce is e te rn a l i t is subje c t to wha t a r e ca l led de luges , or ove rwhe lmingca tas trophe s , in which a ll the hea ve n s , an d a ll the region s of the abys s , a ll wor ld », an d a ll be ings ,ar e re s tored to the ir rudime n ta l c on d i t ion , a fte r wh ich, by the w i l l an d ope ra t ion of C ivan , the yre s ume the i r n orma l man ife s ta t ion s . Wha t e x is ts a t the begin n i ngof an aeon l

F ir s t , we ha ve the Lord , Pa r l t l , C ivan ,l’e rumr'in . l ie is the F i rs t Caus e of a ll things : the

on ly God.I ns emr able fr oml lims c lf,— dwe l l ingin l l im,

— is I l is pe rs on ified e n e rgy or cu r r y— his brid e ,s a id to be the origina tor , source , foun ta in , begin n i ngof a ll emot ion , ac t ion , w is dom, and grac e .

M uir, vo l . i v. pp. 33 3 -3 36.

18 £ 5ma a mm.

Se c on dly, we have Souls , l ive s , a tomic e xis te n c e s ,— the floc k s , The s e ha ve n ow n o

embod ime n t, n o powe rs , e n e rgi e s , or facul t ie s , —abid in g l ik e bird s s le eping in the n igh t on the

bran che s of s ome mighty tre e ,— ha rdly to b e d i s t ingui sh e d from the tre e its e l f, s a ve tha t the y l i ve .

The s e a r e de fin i te in n umbe r, an d a r e e te rn a l ; n o add i t ion c an e ve r b e made to the n umbe r of s oul stha t a r e a l ive in the un ive rs e , n on e of them c a n e ve r die . Sin c e , a s we s ha l l s e e , th e s e mayga inab solut e ide n t ific a t ion w i th C ivan -P e r uman an d thus b e embod ie d n omore , the n umbe r of embod ie ds oul s d imin i she s ; but n o s oul c e as e s to e x i s t e ve n a fte r obta in ing re le a s e , a n d be ing take n in to God .I t mayb e , ac cord ing to thi s s ys tem,

tha t the t ime s ha l l a r r ive whe n a ll embod ie d l ive s have obta in e dre le as e , an d the n the world s will for e ve r c e a s e a n d C ivan b e a ll in a ll . Ea ch Of the s e s oul s ha sit s load of de e ds wh ic h a r e s tore d up, an d a r e , (i pa r /e a n t e , e te rn a l ; the re sul t of which , inpl e asure or in pa in , e a ch s oul in s ome embod i e d formmus t e xpe r i e n c e . A s the Ca iva s ys tem s ay s

,

The frui t of de ed s mus t b e e a te n .

’

The s e s oul s , a t the begin n ing of e a ch a e on, c rouc h wa i t ing for the i r embod ime n ts . The re a r e

n ow n o e volve d world s— n o he av e n ,'

n o h e l l , n o gods , demon s , me n . Al l th e s e have be e n , an d

s ha l l b e ,— but n ow a r e n ot . Tha t SOULS mayb e fur n i s he d w i th embod ime n t s , a n d w i th wor ld s inwhich the y maye xpe rie n c e the i r fa te , we ha ve , th i rd ly , the Bon d ,— pci§am, the e te rn a l ma te r ia l c aus eof the c re a tion . Thi s is thr e e fo ld, pure ma

‘

ya , impure ma'

ya , an d pmér z'

t z'

,the ofi

'

springof the la t te r,wh ich is un de fin e d . The s e thre e c a tegor ie s PATH I , PAgU , a n d PAQAM

— wh ic h we ca l l roughl yGOD ,

TH E SO UL , AND MATTER ’— a r e the subje c ts e xpoun de d in the Ca iva Siddhan ta ph i los ophy.Se e NOTES X I , X I I .

[M e t r e z Q ZSUWk gp ér egg/fla un t . Lin e s of four e r , a few w i th two or thre e .)

Qa mg] gflwcfiégwm.

g /M L D uggfiufilszir a s zshr smmmLil/Dawn '

s,

cwmrq/yj geir smm,m Qq—

fli r amL Q,

gaazirp cgzlas Qa n tazirgufiairQ/pwsi) Li $ flc76?iT

,

fl fibQnqgG’s /14 1157657 (ha/bum

gaazir c sgymgp sag/flair £ 651n qama rué:summit Qu n

‘lG’lu n sriT; s fiuflafir,

G’mfiru s zir QC/ymes Qiu rrfbl mflsv su air LfigQiL/g'

fip tfiqfin WflbQQyGl Lima /Hit :Lorr i: (Eu /i M wy

’

fiémcm’

figswqgi

giv a n’s p al p ab l e a n d sub t il e e xis t e n c e s .

The de v e l op eme n t of the s p h e r e o f the e l eme n ta l un i ve r s e ,I t s imme as ur ab l e n a tur e

, an d abun da n t p h e n ome n a,

I fon e wou ld t e l l t h e i r be autyin a ll it s pa r t i cu lar s,

A s whe n ,— mo r e t han a hun d r e d mi l l ion s in n umbe r s p r e ad ab r oad,

The t h r on gi nga toms a r e s e e n in the r ay tha t e n t e r s the h ous e ,So is H e the GR EA T O NE

,Wh o e x i s t s in the mi n ut e s t e l eme n t s .

I fyou woul d kn ow H im, B r a hma a n d the r e s t w i t h Mal,

H is gr e a t n e s s , s our c e , gl o ry, an d e n d,

C on j o i n e d w i thH is e t e r n i ty, H is e x t e n t,H is ab iding e s s e n ce

,

2 0 figma a am.

Qph fiiuw G’a rn g. mw b uw Lflmb

cal/amaga aa ra aij eu uflls zir (Q/GZDI— gggn o

'

a nmrzfia a’

r .

61 6315Qa rm av uSl pmfla'

G’a rr sir,a rr eaiir a !

a rr ss j [4615711409 val/66)HGIU H673T, a rr ea

'

ar a !

firbfi’

wezir,a rr e zfarr a ! fi%®a rrgurb

c grrbG

’

p s zir , a rr a ifl a ! cgi/aG’

ra rr , Qa ®®euair l

goamsflma sfih mflai)®maa8ra rr ain a rr a

’

wa !

c gys z’

r e a n afir p aimuufilair g /pfifiG’

ra rr air , a rr aaiir a !

u amco'zh, a zr a'

arr a !umn’iu rr s z

'

fr,a rr a irr a !

LSlamezir Lormi) a rr@ r_'

1 Qu rfiG’iure ir,a /mrifr a !

cgyrrbqra ezir , a rr ezs'ar a !gJQa a az'fr , 5 17633015 !

Qa ngbu ra a

'

i Qa n a’

vG’ev rr air,a tr eoin a !

Qaagoép 9 3: 63)a G’a L firlluaz

'

rr,a imfar a !

A n d to the expan ded ear th i ts s t r ength H e gav eFor ev er a n d aye , me an d mi l l ion s ot her t ha n me

,

A l l in the i r seve r a l ce l ls ha th H e en c losed .

For t y e pit he t s .

See H imthe F i r st !see H imthe Whole !See H imH imse l f

,Be i ngw i t hout compa r e !

See H imador n ed w i th the Wild boa r ’s a n c ien t tuskSee H imWhose gi r d le is the for est-t iger

’s sk inSee H imw i th a sh besmea r ed When e’er I th in k a n d th in k

,

See,I can n ot bea r the though t ! I per ish ov er whe lmed !

See, in the sweet-voiced lute H e is t he me lody !See, each th ing, a s i ts essen ce is, H e kn ows !See H im

,the I n fin i te ! S ee H im

,the An c ien t O n e !

See H im, the G r ea t O n e WhomB r ahma an d Mal s aw n ot !

See H im, the Won de r fu l ! See,the M an ifold !

See H im, the An c ien t O n e , t r an scen d ingwor ds !See, He dwe l ls a fa r whe r e human thought goes n ot !

31 . NOTE X .

£ 5a 1 d fi L t é £ . m.

u affi a iamufip u®Q6u 51651,a n abr a l

gpq5611657 msirgmhgqyw sir,a rr 6zs

°

ar a

619 .199 u rr 99651 w a n na a il/fl’

a rr s ir,a rr 6a

'

ar a

cg]£3 11.aaqp/fia simmmflfi)wG’run cSr , a rr abr a

fiastmfiiuqyb Quqmmufia) Fr a air a rr 6aiv a l

a mliqG ig/{flu Cg/lflG’iu n sir

,a mama

(DC/5019 67 0Qu N@ @ Lb w a r d 11657,a rr 6zi

'

ar a

cmgyj awwi 6 1mmy -a érmflQiu n d r

,a n a

’

ar a

Gw aQmb mfliflaQa n sir,a rr 6u

°

ar a l

esp/jay ib Gaga/Lb g la cir G

’

C/ij d r , a rr a iwa

ua'

agpzb QYCQLb u an L 13 9 14 0651,a rr aiwa

p5ln Qa éia gaub a rr 6a'

or a

ar

fbuyn b @y@ulma 6zf<w®l_ ”657,a rr 6a

°

ar a

tu rr euqrju') QU ‘D‘aLfll lb Fr a cir , a rr 6a

°

ar a

Gamay}; G amma: 53611 9 657 ,a rr 6as

°

ar a

Qu a iv gyaivGoa/667GTQ JLb Qu

f

/nflius zir a rr 6u'

ar a

55653167

9 45)®iu rrg n ii a 6ubrCL°1_ 66r

,a rr 6uar a

g /qym a fl a nacad: a fr aa'

ar a

See,He is take n in t he n e t ofp ie ty !

See H im,tha t O n e

,Whose t i t le is ‘the on ly O n c

’

!

See,He ex te n ds th roughout the w ide ex te n ded ea r t h

See H im,mor e subt i le tha n a n a tomsma l l l

See H im,t he K i ng i n compa r ab ly gr ea t !

See H im,the P r ec ious O n e , r a r est ofa ll tha t

's r a r e !

See,mi ngl i ngw i th all be i ngs , each on e He che r ishes !

See H im,the Subt i le O n e , Whomsc ie n ce fa i ls to see !

See H im,a bov e

,be low, H e sp r eads !

Se e , the begi n n i nga n d the e n d i ng He t r a n sce n ds !

Se e ,the ‘bon d a n d ‘loos i ng

' H e or da i n s !

See,He is Tha t tha t s ta n ds , a n d Tha t tha t goes '

See,He d isce r n s the a eon a n d i ts e n d

Se e H im,t he Lo r d Whoma ll mayga i n !

See, C iv an Whomthe gods k n ow n ot !

See H im,the M a le , t he Fema le , a n d

‘n e i t he r on e

See,ev en I hav e see n l l imw i t h myeyes !

See,the amb r os ia l Foun t , y ie ld i nga bou n d i nggr ace !

57. Se e l in es 1 34, 135; an d C im-l’lin a -bét lbnm, Aphor ism I .

2 2 agmn a am.

a @ ?6m1 u375zir Quqfimm a rr 6u'

ar a

14 671 6619qG’a w igr (60761 4 6757 657 , a rr aziar a

g /a a r am c%L'

Qa fr 6zfar L afiafimsir, $ fl53

°

a155 l

gaflma a 6zr'

ar 65zrfl& p 65T, a rmin g;

(a rrgmb a L G

’m,a rr 6zr

'

6r a

E L QJILZD Qwa eotb

U ULD IT ugp féia L é) g /Q G’W

a @ u> rr (19 63a CBC/yarfia

fiqymmi Quqfiag imp 671 6mflu576i) walla

Lo, I hav e seen H is mer cy’

s migh t !See

,H is r osea te Foot th is ea r t h ha th t r od

See H im,ev en I hav e kn own , the B lessed O n e !

See,in gr ace H e made me H is !

See,he r H is Spouse whose eyes a r e da r k -b lue lotus flowe r s !

See,H e r an d H imtogether stan d

The S e a a n d t he C loud .

L in e s 66-

95a r e w e l l n igh un t r an s la t e able , for theycon ta in a sub t le an d in tr icate a l legory, byme an s ofwhich the gr ace of the man ife s te d C iv an , who is pr a i s e d un de r the t itle ofthe C loud ,

’is s e t

for th. The ide a is (l . tha t the I n fin ite s e a of r aptur ous supr eme fe l ic ityis C iv an, but— (l . 67) a s

the C loud in the mon s oon s e ason sucks up wate r from the s e a , a n d r i s e s in b lack ma s s e s tha t cov e rthe sky, whi le all the phe n ome n a of the won de r ful outbur s t of the b e n efic e n t , but a l s o fe a rful ,mon soon a r e e xh ibi ted , -so doe s the Supr eme man i fe s t H ims e lfa s the Gur u, the Obje ct of lov e , an dGiv e r ofgr ace to H is wor shippe r s . I n the mon s oon s e a son , l ightn ings fla s h fr omon e e n d of the s kyt o the othe r , cr e s ted tor r e n ts swe e p down ov e r the hil ls , be a r i ngw i th themupr oote d p lan ts an d t r e e s ,an d n ot un s e ldom huge s n ake s tha t hav e be e n d is tur bed from the ir r ockymoun tain hid ing-p lace s .

The v a r ious k in d s of‘Glorios a ’s pr e ad for th the ir be aut iful flowe r s l ike s upp l ica ting han d s , while

e v e ryv a l l eyan d hol low is fi l l ed w ith wate r . M e anwh ile,a s the he a t is mos t in te n s e jus t be for e the

bur s t of the mon soon , the poe t p ictur e s a t roop of thi r s tyan te lope s , de lud e d bythe mir age whichs e ems to ofle r them r efr e shing s t r e ams a n d shade : d is appoin te d they a r e le ft to die of thi r s t inthe w ild e r n e s s . Me anwhi le the pa in of the fie r ce he at ha s ce as e d . Down the gorge s ofthe hil l s thetor r e n t r ushe s , an d is r e ce iv ed in to tan ks p r e pa r e d for it bythe e xpe ctan t hus ban dme n . The s e lake sa r e fr agr an t w i th be aut iful flow e r s , an d on the i r ban k s the ma ide n s hav e k in d led fi r e s with a r oma t icwoods , a t which theyd rythe i r ha ir a n d ga rme n ts afte r the r efr e s hin g bath . The cul t iv a tor s mayn ow s ow the ir s e e d an d e xpe ct a r ich har v e s t . A l l this is the wor k of the b lack cloud s which d r awwa te r fr om the s e a to fe r t i l ize the e a r th . I n the s e l in e s e v e rypa r ticula r of the d e s cr ipt ion ha s it smys tica l me an ing, which har d lyn e ed s i llus tr a t ion . The s tude n t wi l l compar e V I I . 61 - 64 .

The a n c ien t s e a ofb l iss supe r n e is TH AT i n deed !Appea r ing l i ke a b lack v ast CLO UD,A r is in gin the h i l l ofPer un -tur r ai b lest

,

62 . I hav e foun d H im to b e wha t H is Name impl ie s .

’

4 agmn a am.

2 6317@ 5b garmal zu a a’mmir

@@ a572651 Lo ra ULhG’w riu flaQagpa ra

’

& QIjGU g/a aman lmrr

63667651 611 116516rl6mp a 1_°

n _ 1131; L aflgb

n flww ria @ 67T6U 11 151 69a 11619fimp tufiair

a 651116’a 1i

185675 11611 G’Lo6zi1 C3Lo6z'

rr Le ah/bad ?@@ aa7

c 9/@ aa ?6mw rugwair cg/6zi1q6iSlra' (QLLCbla

'

Qa rr a iir L . 3 5136116 cg fla'

ajra

cg/ahL a'

,a@ 1b67up 651 G

’Ln a 651

,mngba

61111955 .

aqymuma a ama a a ngina

fi fi ié w rfa}5® ® Lb 535,w agba !

é /é cflri {a aflriaa Ga w a air

,671 115295; 1

£ 6?a Wria'

am; 67a 116i116°6u rr 651,611 1199 15

fi la’

fl l—Jfi fi W L flJG’U fI GfiT,mn bbg;

61 1657651 1155a rmy) a afifiJQu 11661,611 11519 15

A n d twofold deeds ofour s gr ow ing fr omage to age ,

Those mighty t r ees, — r oots up an d bea r s away.

I t r ushes th r ough the c left of the h igh h i l ls,I s imp r ison ed in the en c i r c l ing la ke,Wher e gr ow the expa n ded fr agr an t flowe r s ,I n tan k, wher e r ises agz

'

l smoke, Wher e beet les hum

A n d a s i t swe l ls w i th ev er -r is ingjoy,The p loughmen -devotees in fie ld ofwor sh ip dueSow in abun dan ce r ich the seed of lov e !H a i l, CLO UD-L I K E god , ha r d in th is un iv er se to r each

A s cr ipt ion s of p r a is e .

God Who we a r ’s t b lack sn ake for gi r d le, ha i lF i r st O n e

, giv i nggr ace to the devout ascet ics, ha i l !Wa r r ior Who dost r emov e our fea r

,all ha i l

Thou Who dost ev er d r aw us to Thee,ma ke us Th in e

,a ll ha i l !

Thou Who dos t w ipe away sor r ows tha t ga ther r oun d, a ll ha i l

Thou Who giv’

s t ambr os ia r a r e to those tha t ga in access to Thee,

£ 5m ahi u thu é £ . rrn . 15U]

611 . 119qa braQa rr CBG565fl1j1G

’u 11651

,611 114163 !

G’u aamn a Qa rr s rfl ama w a'

r,611 111j>a l

613 61165; 695575) 6 t LfiGZD/DQJGST, 611

a rra sv ria s aus a g e s ) a rmor ], mama !

a aa a 611 111; L;1_ 1u 15113 14 651 , Qu nmgil !Qa amo Garb /flu Glu rfiG’iu rr air

,Qu ngbr

/fll

65n b 62.-511611) 6 1513 01 111631 11615! a rrp

'

ufima

a L HC gJ/uja ,

QL QL rrc p/ub,

fipu a r(flflgfiéfi

, a a o

gn aw /s ; a 1_,16,a Qa rr oiJQw 17 657

,

a . i g m fiafiifip®a 11 6ir 6rml1hu L ng /s zir ,

a sérgp syb a n d fiaulmQmG’w n dT,

aflaaryag)5amQmafid u L . 6 1656563 11 681,

giail @ ri)p 1b (Bu rr s riry ufl i/i 67,55s n

ggfiw p fimppig Gw a ihu Quqfian u) ,@ 651 67p 651 a Qa srfimj; (

a cmerfi,c g/gflaqpt b 53566515, 939191116: GamaThou \Vho in t h ick dar k n ess da n c i ng dos t ben d down , a ll ha i lLov e r ofH e r w i th shou lde r s l ike the swe l l i ng bamboo, ha i l !Thou Who a r t host i le to the host i le, our K i ng, a ll ha i lThou Who to thy lov e r s a r t t r easu r e in d ist r ess, a ll ha i l !

5P r a is e s .

P r a ise to Thee , our Own , wav i ng the en v en omed sn ake !P r a ise to Thee, G r ea t O n e , Who fill

’

s t our souls w i th p ious r age

P r a ise to Thee , mighty in Th i n e as h-smea r ed form1I n eve r y par t wha t mov es, Thoumov

'

s t i t ; wha t l ies st i l l , Thou layst

Wha t s ta n ds , Thou dos t estab l ish .

Thou An c ie n t O n e , t r a n scen d i ng spe ech ,No t gr as ped bya pp r e he n s ion of t he soul l

Not by the eye pe r ce iv ed , n or byse n se -orga n s a ll.

Thou d ids t ar r a nge in o r de r , man i fest the e the r a n d a ll e leme n t s.L i ke fr agr a n ce of t he flowe r up r is i ngeve r y whe r e ,Thy gr ea t n ess w i thou t cease a ll th i ngs pe r v ades .Th is daytome in con desc en d i nggr ace Thou c am

'

s t ,

M a k i ng th is body ofdes t r uc t ion fal l away, O Be i ngglor ious !

L ppfiqfia g ldrmmamfluG’u n aiT, $1 1 a 1

aging/p) @6z

'

flu mw naaQDmQa luwu

Qu a/be? oga’

s an a amufil Qu flya'

aé) a’w sfifl

Loaaaa w flwmfld 157,6m

67a 1165'

51 1_ Qu a651®@ 61flQaygra

(alma gp a air 6765651411Gn L GZST/THQ

' Qa n afira'

g ub ,

651m(Llfiflgar/broilGp IU GZi‘

rp GU Iicéf; Qa nmflagm,9 1154 11651113 673511655103 (121511556512) a d rmaa

’

a pbpmfi 9 . 651119 1L1L16u 1ia Gla n afijgum106511056711) 61511413657mqyafimria Qa flmflag m,

Elmi ra—Ma 1165'

51®1b 61 651 pjlqyafgramiaa’

a aaw'

aga ve a w n wag—1 113 ,

(5065196111) (3115113363, a 65fl6uaa Qa mafl,

c53 6765511651a'

Qa 11651p5l, Qumfifa

’

g

Tod ay tome in con descen d i n ggr a ce Thou c am’

s t ; I p r a ise Thee !Thou Who d idst fash ion th is decay i ng fr ame I p r a ise Thee !As foun ta in sp r i ngingin mysoul Thoumak

’

s t me gl ad I p r a ise Thee !Wh i le p leasu r e beyon d boun d l i ke flower expan ds,I kn ow n ot how to bea r th is body v i le

5H is hid in gs of H ims e lf.

B r ight gems fla sh’

d emer a ld Sp len dour for th ,The l igh tn ing

’s p laymingl i ngw i th gleamofgold,B r ahma wen t up to seek Thee Thou d idst h ide Thyse l f!F r omthemwho toi led w i th myst ic scr ol ls d ids t h ide Thyself!

652 0

F r omthose who in the i r homes p r a c t ised v i r tue, Thou d idst h ide Thyse lf!F r omthose who, in un ion w i th Thee

,fix ed the i r con temp la t iv e sou l

W i th pa in ful e ffor t ; Thou d idst h ide Thyse l f!F r omthose who boasted to see Thee by some r a r e dev iceBy tha t same dev ice

,ther e

,— d idst Thou h ide Thyse l f!

Ben ign , r ega r d inga ll,r ece iv i ngw i th abun da n t gr ace,

As ma le appea r i ngThou dost cha n ge to n eut r a l form,

1 2 4 . 06 11 1 651, NOTE I . 1 2 8. K ur r a l

,I n t r od . ,

.p x . 1 30. [fa rm] , ch . xxv 11.1 34. Se e Giv a-han a-bodham,

Aph. I .

‘The Lor d 15man ife s te d in the un iv e r s e , in which a ll be ing 15

foun d , in the thr e e forms 0"ma le , fema le , a n d n e ute r (or in an ima te

2 8 agmu a a fi) .

c7<11112611a 1_ ;b gi

lmrrufil Gia n a

,a 2611a03 LD fTCllj

’ 619521165 ,L1065

'

51L 6v‘95l1j1,

Lili a /19651 Low /5763, LDQQ/fid‘

r mafia ] ,

a flLL1_ 611 1i a 5611 611111'

1

a 1_ _ aa 61flG’

pfigy‘a Lo

ra

ra'

Qrszh

9 3 ,1m@ 5

Gdl/ml GU@ a mmaqfi

69a 67a 1165i11® 67a 1fia 6W651 .

gag/mi (hoa rd 615157651 651a 61 11967651

61952161575

gqi lu C/ya£ 67651 g /Laaga taé)5 110

(15121611 11 51111651 111 Q1u 11®afi651 65n

;DL a 651 a 1157651 ®a 6i16157aa 65fl61651aa 11119651651 .

cglb'

férdfl b.

QE ITGMQMQJ afl63’111 651 , 61mm] !(170651111 69 111 11!

ra n

Cl i’u @ G’1U 65T, (15

’67651?651a Qa zirag

Gla nc’1U 65r

, c525611 11 , 6785

.

55.

d 7 g ammac g/qijafiiu aflQ1U 651 ,I r a ised en r aptu r ed v oice abov e th e b i l lowy sea’s

'

loud wav es

I n u tter w i ldermen t I fe l l, I r ol led , I c r ied a loud,M adman d ist r augh t, an d a s a man iac r av edWh i le those who s aw wer e w i lder ed

,who hea r d i t won d e r ’d sor e .

Mor e than the fr en zy w i ld of r aging e lephan tBor e me away beyon d en dur a n ce fa r .

’Twas t hen th r ough allmyA hon ied sweetn ess H e in fused, a n d made me b lest .The an c ien t c i ty ofH is foes w i th fir e l i t by H is beauteous smi leHe caused to fa l l . Ev

’

n s o tha t dayW i th migh ty fir e ofgr ace our humb le dwe l l ingsH e dest r oyed tha t n on e wer e left .Tome as the r ipe Ne llz

'

fr u i t in pa lmH e was .

5R apt ur e .

Wha t to s ay I kn ow n ot , H a i l — to Thee comp la i n .

I mer e cur can n ot en dur e ! Wha t H e ha th don e tomeI un der s tan d n ot ! Ah I ’mdead ! Tome Thy s lav eWha t Thou in gr ace hast giv en I kn ow n ot

,tas t ingamn ot sa t ia te,

162 . Phyllan thus . I t s fruit is t r a n spa r e n t . So wa s H e gr as pe d byme , an d r e v e a le d tome .

3 5611 6811 L C1 L1 5S. 2 9

aflgmfiqm§ 6°

v 611 636i16°w 651,

Qa epaa ahr p9 651 111465w a9aa’

9 . 611 11aa 1_{fig/551 .1 1565551 161 1

611 11111539 1; agjimb w 119 1iaa 11 61112 9 15 6 670

Qaagag a ®a 11f

1a c51 651 ; 6la

(guthe n u Ga rry a rm/L 611

@ ULb 6111 L1®651165'

51 L9. 657@(

1D657 14 111 a fla tb d lu

$ 651 J /flf fi ,a 116110a 6i11

61,1bL/aCa12611 Q5 114 11Gw/bfl651 651 ; aqa nb

’

a uri1®a 651aa° ’

J JSTTQDT (nj a651 a eo/anwaa 651651 ; 556116117111

a 651 651/j) a wfiQ-

s ri a afl®p 651a a 651 1_ (g1651‘1v

61 651 2m1 1111h (5 115563651 651 ; 61 651 65116

aq525551 QJHGZTTQ/DGST a w aa

c gl/(g67611 11® 14 011611611 a n al-657651 651

070111 651 11 1 11 611}?m

Though I’

v e imb ibed l comp r ehe n d i t n ot !L ike flow i ng b i l lows

'swe l l fr omout the s e a ofmi lkW i th in mysoul I l e made deep wa te r s r ise,Amb ros ia sur pass i ng speech fi l led eve r y por e .

Th is is H is gr ace to me a chu r l .I n eve r y body in th is cur r ish sta te

H e fi l led me ful l w i t h hon ied sweet n ess ;Amb r os ia l d r ops mos t mar v e l lousH e caused th roughou t mybe i ng to d ist i l .W i t h ten de r soul , as though H e

'd ma ke me as H imse l f,H e fo rmed for me a fr ame whe r e gr ace might flow .

A n d as an e lepha n t e xp lor es swee t can e a n d fr ui ts, a t las tH e sough t , a n d fou n d , a n d made even me to l ive . I n meM e r cy ’s pur e hon ey wh i le H e mixed ,He ga ve in gr ace supe r n a l foodEv

’

n H e Whose wor th n or B r ahma k n ows n or Mal

30

1511 66 11 611 5

G u n gb‘efla ,al@ cg/a mé) .

a a aa’air

[Me tt e z tfiieuwasivmwmr Qfluuu r .

Qw ew a s

a 11651qy1a 651 (ma rin a 611 11651611 11 Qa nQ a go

11 11151. 1U 11C3’61)

a agbfilan a (5065fi611@ 1h33 121 14 611651

G’u rrgbfiQamafirigljoma (QC/567,567 L11 116

'

1JC 9 7

165111)’

ca afl w a il/b

a ®gg11165°

51 GI GDTLI) cgal (170.651a 6vaa’

67 1},a aqyw Qmag l , L9651®651 1L°

1§5M 56)(goa 6v 611 l 5

2 11155111! 61 651401

TH E SAC RED AGAVAL O F PRA ISE .

[This s e ems to the tr an s la tor to r e ad mor e l ike a wor k ofUmapa thi, t han ofour s age

HYMN I V .

TH E C REAT I ON O F TH E WORLD .

H E C AU SED TH E PH ENOM E NAL U N I V ERSE TO APPEAR .

L in e s I - I O . The F e e t of giv a n .

Wh i le the Four -faced a n d other heav en ly dwe l ler s r ose,Ador ing, sacr ed Mal, whose hea d w i th r ays is c r own ed,W i th H is two feet measur ed the th r eefold wor ld

,

Wh i le sa in ts fr omthe fou r qua r t er s p raised w i th a ll the i r sen t ien t power s,Eager tha t dayThy foot an d c r own to kn ow,He then became a fier ce st r ongboa r , a n d r ush i ngonDugdown th r ough sev en fold r egion s, wea r ied c r ied a t lastE ter n a l Sour ce ofall

,to Thee be t r iumphs man i fold

2, 3. Se e Mui r , vol . iv . p . 69 &c . This is on e of the olde s t myths . 5. The s toryof

A run acha lam. Song VI I . 69 &e .

32

(9 6112611fiafimfl 1111155611 11 157651511a4 11 1h,

Ger—651 611 11151 67611 6551 6551 651a a a mimu96i)

gagyahfiu 11 11111 67651C1515°

1§572 . 65'

51 1 11ra 1iag 1a

mas-16m WQWQ meow um um‘a’

” 111169651 1 . G’u 11a 11 10115115151

1511165153 67a 1161'

112611 1157/1'

1fimgn ragum,Jag g w a aQuqfiacgmpd umb d lg zmzr

’

w

a aflQm b 1576515955 121,

a 6°

1161$l 61651ggflLh11 6iJa 1_ ,1b

Gla 6i1611 1'

11 61651=69211b 511169 6116157? 1576115955 111,

a 6'

v ca 11 QW GfiTQ /fi.

67a 116'

v 61571_ 1°

11 1965151155 121,

116116110121 11111 111 Lang /65111) 1576115955 111,

wad).

Qa 11'

1 611 1h61651 uG’a 111i 6:75am 1_ 11a7

(51161676157 Qu flcrymg l aqyragum,111111121Gia n a 1111111111 459 5 611

,

(1?n (9611411a 1i1 1 11 11651 11155QLLHL /EO

IQJIGN ;

For s leep . I n jou r n eys oft I l iv ed .

Je t b lack locks, a n d cr imson l ips, an d r ad ian t smi les wer e he r sI n to lov e’s s e a I p lunged .

I n the w ide ma r ts wher e fool ish wor ld l i ngs toi lI l iv ed, st i l l s lav e to fier ce des i r es .I l iv ed by s e a of lear n ingmul t i formI l iv ed in sor r owme n ca l l wea l thI l iv ed ’mid an c ien t s t i ngs ofpov er ty ;A n d thus in v ar ied forms an d for tun es spen t mydays .

L in e s 4 2 —51 . The id e a of God c ome s in t o his

Then won d r ous thought of the D iv in e, s o-ca l led,a r ose.

Soon a s I kn ew tha t B E I NG,fr ee fr omha te

,u n ique

,

De lus iv e power s in ev e r -changingmi l l ion sBegan begui l ingv a r ied p lay.

3 1 . The s e l in e s a r e ful l of p r e ttycon ce it s , but ha r d lyr e pr oduc ib le . 36. Dome s tic l ife . Se eK ur r a l. 4 2 . San s .

44. Se e NOTE X I . Tiru-a rul -payan , I I I . 5, 6.

G u a g’

ufi'

é £ 5 a na emia 81 33

4246; n figggyri Caz/luammi cr a zy.

(rs /r

fa'

sficmb 61 153b uggy}; 691. 419nerg/ppm67657i Qa n abu a a

'

; (gypmrimsdr

4 1,6379 a Lusglla n i; QU Q§ $ CDILI3

019 15 (3mumb C 3 5 Ga r firqg’

yen nu i) e n

'sfia frir madman /i

d —‘

LDuJ 611 155 L imb Logs ér a G’m

CQ/mw a rra in s & [Upbf

ffil wh ifsmd(Emma; Le mu rr a r ugu la 67 6519 16}5 653" “N'CfifiéfiW195(

“th’

rr es rr 14561 GTQ JLI) 9 66mm) umbd lm'rRe la t ion s , n e ighbou r s, came a r oun d ,W i th fluen t tongue th ey u rged the i r

‘a the ism.

’

F r ien ds a r oun d— (such he r ds ofca t t le old l)S e iz

'd me

,c a ll

’

d,hu r r ied to a n d fr o ;

The B rahma n sa id,

‘the wayofpen a n ce is sup r emeA n d othe r s showed the law oft r us t ing lov e !Sec ta r ian d isputa n ts comp lacen t lyD iscor dan t ten ets shouted loud a n d fough t .Then haugh ty Ve dfin t c r eed u n r ea l came,Wh i r led

,dashed

,an d r oa r ed l i ke fur ious hu r r ican e .

Lb kaya tha n a gl isten i ngmigh ty sn a ke

47 . NOTE X I I . 51 . O fB ird “ an d A r a/l This s t ruggle is i l lus t r a te d we l l byUmipa thi'

s

Koyil l‘ur inam, l l . 44 , &e . , whe r e the s tr ife be twe e n r it ua l (flu -F an d dev ot ion (ou t ) is s hown in

a curious an d (ofte n ) un ed ifyin g s tory. S ee Non ; \

'

l . 53 . I n the v e ry va lua ble Sa rit a /p um

’

r dba r a rgam (oé aw du n a n b,

‘r e futa t ion of he r e s ie s '

) by the gr e a t Umfipa thi, th is s e c ta r iansquabb l ing is i l lus t r a ted . (Mad ra s , 1873 , 53. Comp . N dIaJi, c l1 . xxv i ii . 56. The

Ij bdya t a he r e t ic sm wor ld-e xte n d ed [m ‘the sys temof Se c Sa r va

dar gan a sangr ab a , ch. i, t ran s la ted byCowe l l an d C ough(Tr iibn e r , Te s t ed i ted byl’an d itaI cvar a Vidyi sfigar a , This is Br iha s pa t i's ve r s e :

N « a e

a mum m3 1 harm tnfimfam‘The r e is no s varga , no eman c ipa t ion

,n or any soul in othe r wor ld .

’

A n d this is Midha va's s umma ry:

‘The r e e a r th , &e .

,the four e leme n t s , a re or igin a l prin c iple s

F rom thes e a lon e , whe n t r an s formed in to the body, in te l l ige n ce is produced ;

ww w w w w.

A n d the se be ing d es t royed , i t a lso pe r i s he s .

’

Comp . u s Cmé (P . M .) 156‘op c o 9‘g‘C U 7 m a t m‘Qu p d “ 000w v a u l .

’

34 figma a am.

5 61m 5®619L LI> a lbfi,

Gar/{QEDQLJQD

’

Lorr amu 6!?6DTDU 6U gmmje m.

ra dium6i n,ga LSnL réjgfi er a ilzu rrg

’

(550n S GDb'I Lqp sg /G

’umsug

’

a epgbmmgqyffil 4 &9n a rbd lgfi’

(gira aiu'

a(giw‘aila/Lb LHI LqLb u n d id/5

°

}

G75 ULSLQJLI) Qumgrqa’r 675 £ 1 61571_ 1767567 611113

U LSLQIU ,fi él/m'

vc gyd n filg

'

)

U fFLDafar}finmflcg/mpfis rr/b Qu rr 61)a

'

;

a fimg /Quagfihfiai l—QQMDT mega/C57

,

g as /irggmmrw'

écggygw Lorn irGl L'

r aflfifigg é

E as LbG’u zL

'

i 67 657411gi mme? Qn‘lL

'

Ju

fi nmgz] 6.1n fi fll— GU II ufijg mfl

e rg /filpfigfilw n d 675 rr 663r® a rray/fir

afizug l u amrr c o/Qar iu Lon a

asr

rbqywQ ma’

s 5,567q£45,45l

B r ought cr ue l poison ed he r es ies .

Wh i lst these de lus ion s,en d less

, gi r t me r oun d,L in e s 59 —86. H is Con v e r s ion .

Lest I should go ast r ay, H e la id H is han d on me !As wax befor e the un wea r ied fir eW i th me l t i ngsoul I wor shipt , wep t, an d ben t myse lf,Dan ced

,c r ied a loud

,an d sang, an d p r ayed .

They s ay:‘The tooth of e lephan t an d woman ’s gr asp r e lax

So I w i th lov e, r ea l, i n termi t t ing n ev e r,

W a s p ier ced, a s we dge d r iv en i n to soft young t r ee .

A l l tea r s,I l ike the r eflue n t s e a was tossed

Soul was subdued,a n d body quiv e r ed w i th de l igh t .

Wh i le the wor ld ca l led me demon,mock in gme ,

Fa lse shame I th r ew as ide the folk’s abus iv e wor dI took a s or n amen t ; n or d id I s wer v e .My mi n d wa s r apt — a fool

,but in myfol ly w ise,

The goa l I sought to r each i n fin i ty ! A l l won der ing des i r e ,As cow yea r n s for i ts ca lf

,I moan ing, hur r ied to a n d fr o.

70. Se c V . 9—x2 .

36 figma a am.

e hg @ @ L0657ffl, G’u rr

ffbrfbl !

Qad rfl®26u md rflg lair egg ,Qu in/Q6!

Qmmés $ fT£TC170gag; 1D, Qu ad /[ll

650611” ,5H651 Lo6mp Qu apbrzfil

G’JmmiQw éJQa‘ rqé Q36uG’6s ,Qu a/hid!

Lél6ir @ ri aSIQQ/igrr,G’u zrybfl !

$ 6zir @ ri a ffig'

g $ 65flG’zu

,G’u fl

rfb‘fil

65rr 6um£r 656751555

$ 611 rr,6r 6zirp9 6zrr a§ écg61mm, Qu in/hail

Gu rn'

nfl539 1 :qGuian a) , G

’u /r

rrbfl

r-r ar,Qu in/bail Qm‘mw ,

(Bu rma/fl!636561 1 u afififlélair

0&a ,

Gum/had!Gum/ball G’u rr‘ab‘fil

6157661HG’at ri 8356331 aflffilfigr , Gu npbfil!

(Ra fi,Gu a

rani” 6157LD6u/r

,Qu a

rr

'

ugrfl!

cgfi,G’u rr

rrijfl!g /fiQW ,

Qu ad /157!

afiG’tu Qu a

rrbrffll arm l lu

,Gu nfigfil

Gu r u Pea r l,in Kuda l sh in i ngb r igh t !

Da n c i ngin sou ther n T i l la i’s cou r t

,

Th is daytome p r ec ious amb r os ia ThouSour ce of the four fold myst ic S c r ol l t ha t n e’er gr ows o ld !(; iv an , whose con quer ingban n er is the Bul l !Thy v a r ied formgleams a s t he l igh tn ing —Thee I p r a ise !I n me the s ton y hea r t Thou s oft e n e s t .

Gua r d me,Thou guar ded h i l l ofgold

Ah, giv e Thy gr ace tome !Thou dos t c r ea te

,Thou dos t p r eser v e, Thou dos t dest r oy

Fa ther , who dos t r emov e a ll gr iefs, I p r a ise !Ruler

,I p r a ise ! My K ing, I p r a ise !

M oun t of sh in i ngcr ysta l,— p r a ise !M on a r ch

, to Thee be p r a ise ! Amb r os ia ,— p r a iseUn fa i l ing r efuge a r e Thy fr agr a n t fee t !Thee Ve d ic Sage, I p r a ise !S pot less O n e

,— p r a ise !

Thee F i r st, I p r a ise ! W isdom,I p r a ise !

Thou Goa l I seek, -p r a ise ! Swee t fr u i t ion , Thee I p r a ise !

95. Se e XIX ,v e r s e 10.

(Bu rr a'mS‘fs £ 5 9 15 611 56 .

,rbfiG

’ar ri Gler éyr an g ,

mbu ir,(Bu rial!

& W L iumfj,Gu fl‘hfi g e ar /iC961)

,691. 1"

,n5& 7L QlU 62IT

C QIIQJ SEDLD 65min ; Qumbgfl lgum

,Gu nfirfl C 9 ]1 6333163611 , Gi t /133, 157l

Gum/1105! (1,Gu n

lbfl l

g‘filGiu ,Gu fl

fbfl I gm G’m

,014 72339

GjflQiu,(Bu 17

,

/13rd!l Gu n/i) r

15!l

w n6°@ ria'

s airfhu a rjgéQs ,G’u flp

'

pfl

61567 t {e va mQu nmgfllw gb argbp (wagg wlmafia ) ;sigma Quag /qrjd r 3 i. r r1mI

Qfi fltp fl , Gu flyugrfl (glamr a m, Gu am/( 15!Iw agbGi

’ev

,G’

u rrbfl a m’

r Gum/hp!graham, Qu ngb‘fijl i géua m, Gu n

rfb‘lfll

Gu npgil!

a w n a m ri dflpjfi gaggw ,Gu npgf!

619ffl5 1_ 6'

u a sufis ir 619 23fl6°611 , Qu rrpbfl I

cwqymmufllai)mafiru ega’a

,G’u rrgbgfll

O ur Lor d , on Whose b r igh t c r es t the r i v e r flows ,O ur M as te r

,—p r a is e l U n de r sta n d i ng,— p r a ise !

Thou has t behe ld the se r v i tude of low l ies t me ,O Teache r

,—pr ais e l M i n u te as a tom

,— p r a ise !

O Ca i v a n ,— p r a ise ! O ur C h ie f

,I p r a ise !

O ur S ign , I p r a ise ! V i r t ue , I p r a ise !Thou Way, I p r a ise ! 0Thought, I p r a ise !Ba lm

,ha r d ly by ce les t ia l s ga i n ed , I p r a ise !

K i ng, ea sy ofaccess to oth e r s , — p r a ise !

Mon ar ch in gr ace , Who sa v es t les t we s i n kI n he l l ’s ha ted on e -a n d - twen ty r ou n ds, I p r a ise !

C ompa n ion,—pr a is e l My l I e lpe r , — p r a ise !

O B l iss oflife , I p r a ise ! My T r easu r e , —p r a ise !

0 fr ee frombon ds,— p r a is e l F i r s t O n e ,— p r a ise !

Fa the r,— p r aise ! H a r a n ,

— p r a ise !

Thou O n e,t r a n scen d i ngwo r d a n d u n de r sta n d i ng,— p r a ise !

Y ie ld of the wor ld gi r t by the ex te n ded s e a , —p r a is e !Be auty

‘r a r e

,ye t easy ofaccess, I p r a ise !

37

6 6 0

m . Comp . 11 1. 5. Sa n s . iia n a , a t i t le of Cha n ,l i t . M : r ciu r ), as the Ve dic Agn i.

38

$ 991 1 85625319 62751 , Gum/brad!Ln 657 6zrfiiu

(gig/56110567531 waauG

’zu

,G’u rtp/til I

6T 651 ?667 1L/Lb 91Q§ 611 6ir ogi fi c yffimgorrb676565r 6zrflu576

'

1) 66161155 695 611 95, (BuM995!I a ls o

n rgpgmas gmir up’

(gymL - Liu e,Qu in/bail

cgmjg W IT/”fl,G’u rrgbrfdl

g fimfi m03 6115 153 asp /Ega n},Gum/hm!

@ @ a @ awig s pam”,Qu flflbzfi!

Lo rr6’6zmi Gin /1567 Ln @ 6mr , Quwbpfl I

(dw arfgnG

’zu

,Gum/13,45!

U lflflfiDL w rung/r ind 1. 1a mil,Gu nfigfil

fi/flGZDL.

,55/r 6z

'

fr5mirfia gbjgmil , Qu in/bad

QUSIGZDL 65065705)n fia gbg

’

gmir , Qu a/ball

GH SYIIILQW L @J6aim_ m£r Logilgbpigsmix, S um/figs! eu ro

QW QfilLSIGNL. ga6z'

rrC/ij iir 619 2611jgmii, G914 rrflb‘gfl

gymfiu a ni 9 . 6ir 6m5 Gu nman!$ 66T6157=63245

°

n ricé élfilumfj,

’

Qu in/Drill

fimmflgygnG’iu

r

/b G’u rrrrbfl

Eye l ike an azu r e c loud,I p r a ise

Ab id ingMoun t of sacr ed gr ac e , I p r a ise !M e, too, Thou mad

’

s t a man,

—Thy tw in fee tThou plac e d

’

s t on myhead, O War r ior,— pr a ise !

Thou dos t w ipe offa ll sor r ow fr omador ing han d, —p r a ise !S e a of impe r ishab le r ap tu r e

,—p r a ise !

Thou dost t r a n scen d all forms tha t pass an d come r en ewed,— p r a iseF i r st O n e su r pass ingall

,— p r a ise !

B r idegr oomofH e r w i th fawn l i ke eyes,— p r a ise !

Mothe r of the Immor ta ls in the heav en ly Ian d,— p r a ise

Fiv e fold Thou dost in ea r th ex ten d,— p r a iseFou r fold Thou dos t ex is t in the wa ter , — p r a ise !Th r eefold in fir e Thou shin e s t ,— p r a ise !Twofold in the air Thou a r t all glor ious, - p r a iseO n e in the ethe r Thou hast sp r ung for th , —p r a ise !Amb r os ia of the t r oub led min d

,— p r a ise !

H a r d to be appr oached by gods e’

e n in a d r eam,- p r a ise !

I n wak ing hou r tome a cur Thou gav est gr a ce,— p r a ise !

1 35. For the in n e r s e n s e of all such lin e s , s e e NGTE X I I I .

Gui/5m; L w riaig rb Q76ZD/D6U fl,G’u rrfigil I

67 62115; aiqymfih ,G’u rrgbrfl I

mama'

s $ u9?61) men ia l /r uff, Qu in/mil ILQ/(géTIIL. ©611 6u

°

ar®tb c g/mrmi‘r , G’u lrg'

n/ril I

cg/qgtymQua/p 61” ,Qu frpbgfl l

5671d n cg/qLG’iua'rr (IDLISIQILIGZIT ,

IT(12115!I

aga r /51675 1761c 5q5§ CQ/qrjmmir , G’u rrgbrnfl I

4 636561) 67 657fl/b'

7 asqrj a rmir , G’u rrppdl I

ggG’a £ 1605” Gu n /pm!I

cgyg'

grr,Qu ad/fil l agar /r , Qu a/11d !

QU IT‘lb’l I dlmmr,Gu nmfl I

ug’

grr , Gu ru/bail I u 6n G’6s ,G’u rrp

'

agil I

Qu rfiiumfj , Qu r gbfrflI LSlrr rrG’m

,Qumran!I

c glaclu rn ir

,Gumball I cQ/a rr , Gumball I

wmu rr /i Gas rmuQfiflG’iu

,G’u zrp

'

ala'

il I

@ mp@tur , grfiG’luair Gu n

fibrnflI

K ing, Thou wer t gr ac ious, an d to th’ e lephan t

,— p r a ise I

(; iv an , Lor d of the sou ther n lan d — pr ais e IK ingofour coun tr y folk, —p r a ise !Thou wer t gr ac ious to the l i t t er of th e boar ,— p r a ise ILor d ofglor ious K ailai

’

s M oun t, — p r a ise !Fa ther ,Who gr a n t s us gr ace,— p r a ise IK ing,Who our da r kn ess d iss ipa tes,— pr a ise II Thy s lav e langu ish all a lon e,— pr ais e II n gr ace r emov e mygu i le, — p r a ise !I n gr ace s ay tome

‘Fear n ot,

’— p r a ise I

Poison became amb r os ia by Thy lov e,— pr aise IFa ther , — p r a ise I Gur u

,—p r a ise I

Et e r n a I,— p r a ise I Pu r e O n e

,-p r a ise I

B r other , — p r a ise I Ex isten t O n e ,— p r a ise I0 G r ea t O n e

,— p r a ise ! O Lor d

,— p r a ise !

O Ra r e O n e,

—p r a ise ! 0 Pu r e O n e,— p r a ise !

G lor ious Pa th ofVe d ic sages, — p r a ise II makemyp lain t, n or c an en dur e, O F i r s t O n e — p r aise !

163. Se e twe n ty-fir s t ‘s por t.’ 164. Th is is the for ty-fifth s por t .’

$ 670

1 73. SongX I I .

G u n firflfi £ 5 a wa r d ).

& ‘IDQGU ,Gu n

rrbfil I Gu ru/13,35!I

QpG’m

,Gu ir pbfl I fimGw

,Gu n/b}? I

wépmr , 6°i4 ”n l inggpmrr

,Gu n

fibfl I

u g’

e fl iC QILQJU INI I Link s ”, Gum/13,19 I

c g/wgb'

Qg @’

QIU 65TconfigGiuczir , Gu ru/13,19 l

Qawérgg & l— II 67 thFFJ II,Gumbfl I

5 623) 6115552 11 ) Qw afiru 5 6ahrC9mr,G’u rrybfqflI

gan a rfiiqfi w aflfia 035069611 , Gu frjyfl I

Ln ?6u,m®6zm_ iumsSr G’asr

,CI’u up)? I

5 2a m”cog/£ 9 5 éflfllU fTID

,(1n I

fiqgisaqpi gsfirflp 675 6i161m,Qu afigfll

Qu rrqyj u w rigamma; 51169657 , Gu rnbfl I

c glqysugjptb aqywqp rb cgép tir , GU rrpfl ILD® 6191U asqgaszn r Ln ?6u@iu

,G’u rr

rr

'

nfi I

g ffiiugprb 6°14 ”mI

Qa n‘la flfl ,Q

’

WQIU QQGTIIQQ I , GumbgzflIQfi rrmrr e ngage? & L GLI , Qumbfl Ic154661” 637 61i 5¢ 65651 14 11

,Gu nfigfl I

K in sman ,— p r a i se ! L i fe,— pr a is e lG lor y,— pr a is e l B l iss,— p r a ise IO C loud ,— pr a is e l O B r idegr oom,

—pr a is e l

Spouse ofH e r whose fee t a r e soft ,— p r a ise !I,a cur , Thy s la v e ampe r p lexed ,— p r a ise !

O ur M as te r Thou , a ll daz z l i ng b r igh t,— pr ais e l

Eye app r ehen d i ng fo rms d iv e r se,— pr a is e lK i ng, dwe l l i ng in the c i r c l i ng, sac r ed town , I p r a ise !Lor d of t he mou n ta i n la n d ,— pr a is e lThou in Whose locks th e c r escen t moon is, —

pr ais e l

B les t Lo r d ofsa c r ed Eagle-mou n t, —pr ais e l

A r an of h il ly PGv a n am,— p r a ise !

Formless,in formr ev ea led Thou a r t , -

pr ais e l

Moun ta i n ofme r cy eve r n igh , — pr a is e lL igh t t r an scen d i ng u tmos t bou n d — p r a ise !

C lear n ess,har d to un de r stan d ,— pr a is e l

R ayof t he flaw les s Gem,— p r a ise !

Lov i ng to thos e Thou mak's t Th i n e own ,

—p r aise !

19 l . SongXXX .

22ié’

gimua a i‘b .

0115011 CQ/qe ’m,(guard/1

9 I

G’u imuSIaggoan LJJ Qummflfair ,@u

—

rrrrbfl I

gn afi c gygpffisir WW II]

,G’u ugh/fil l

m zmfi I

n dmai‘ ESHCIIU Qw G’w ,(Su ng/[II I

mafia Lorn a?6u l u rn u, Qu ad /fl I

fl jgmw QJ DIU JIS 675W6ir 6umij , Qu in/bail I

a ICgfieu L16'

u611 rn ira?égtfiafid w, Qu ag’

pfil I

as l_ 6z'

sr LfiuSIma: fiL figmif, I

61575555651 [bQEGIII?6ZST, G’u IUD/19 I

@@q6u6ir L16v IT Qu irpbfil I

L I Ln L/(fDLIJ u u57651p U /T6115,Gumball I

cqLQlu re I,LECbI Qu a/ind!I

,55675 1167 a mfiéa ’

gflmfiwm [n or/b

u n afi u rr 6a'm9_ iuria

°

s G’u rrgbfi I

aga in amine w e Gu ama pmmid: 93611 14 115553 5 ,

G’u lrrfbrrdl I

Amb r os ia] gr ace tha t sa t ia tes n ot , - p r a ise I ~

Our Lor d, t he bea r er ofa thousan d n ames, — p r a ise !Thou Whose gar lan d is the Tali-a r r ugu, -p r a ise IDan cer in l igh t expan d ingfa r ,— p r a ise IO Beauteous w i th the san tha l-wood per fume,— p r a ise !B l iss, har d for though t to r each

,—p r a ise !

O n M an d i r a’s migh ty moun t Thou dwe l les t,— p r a ise !Thou Who dost un der ta ke to sav e us , — p r a ise IThou Who in gr ace d idst giv e the t iger

’s dug to th’

an te lope,—p r a ise I

Thou Who d ids t wa lk upon t he b i l lowy s e a,

-p r a ise IThou to t he b lack b i r d didst giv e gr ace tha t day,— p r a ise !Thou d ids t appear by sen se d iscer n ed

,- p r a ise l

F ier y O n e on ea r th d isp layed,

—p r a ise !Thou a r t t he F i r st

,the M idst

,the Last

,— p r a ise !

He l l, Pa r ad ise, or pen dan t Ea r th n ot en ter ing,The heav en ly goa l Thou gav

’

s t un to th e Pan d iyan , - p r a iseThou tha t fille s t a ll

, to Thee be p r a ise !K ingofCiva -pu r amr ich w i th c luster ingflower s, to Thee be pr a ise I

1 9 9 . SongX I . 3, 4. 201 . SongX IX . 36. 205. Moun tM an dam.

2 -00

2 50

209 . The for ty-s e ven th Spor t.’

44 fifimfl fi fi l‘b o

(157. age /gr

fiqya? a g a in .

u éfi 651 611 0rr <ii58u1 eS‘fiéfifl’fn .

5 . Gra il/upen de d)

QLD IIIIfi ITGYIT C Q/qytbdl aflfifiaflfirfia’

g pdmflm0 cgyiagpfiQasah

651 a; g0651 (1026u6m6u

ra'

g 153 $ 6a°

ar 6wfii acamiujl n ubt il 2 . 6IT61TLI)

HYMN V .

THE SAC RED C ENTO .

RE L I G I O U S E N T H U S I ASM .

I n t r oduc t ion t o t he S a c r e d C e n t o.

This r ema r kab l e poem con ta in s a hun dr e d e s pe c ia l lyflow ing an d harmon ious v e r s e s ofva ryingme tr e s .

The s e a r e d iv ide d in to t e n de cads , an d the whole a r e con n e cte d bythe law which r equi r e s ,that the las t wor d of e ach v e r s e shall begin the fol lowing v e r s e . The whole t e n lyr ics w i th the irhun d r ed v e r s e s ar e thus l in ke d toge the r . This a r r angeme n t ,which is v e rycommon in Tami l , is ca l le dA n tfiét/zi (in San s . Ekdv alz

'

,(fa r ewe ll), which I v e n tur e to tr an s la te ‘An aphor e tic v e r s e .

’ This ce n to isin te n de d to e xhib it the progr e s s of the soul t hrough the succe s s iv e s tage s of r e l igious e xpe r

i

e n ce t i l l itlos e s its e l f in the r aptur e ofcomp le te un ion w ith the Supr eme . The ge n e r a l t i t le giv e n byon e e d itoris equiv a le n t to ‘The v aryingphas e s ofR e ligious En thus iasm a t le as t this is the n e a r e s t e xpr e s s ionfor it that I c an fin d in English. The poemis suppos e d to hav e be e n compos ed in T iru-pe r un -t a r r aiimme d iate lya fte r the d e par tur e of the Sa in ts , for s ome t ime Man ikk a -Vacaga r

’

s compan ion s,who

pa s s e d thr ough fir e an d we n t home to C ivan . Fr om the bor de r of the tan k, whe r e the d iv in e eonflagr a tion , in to the mid s t ofwhich his compan ion s had thrown t hems e lv e s , had a r is e n , he r e tur n ed tothe Kon d r ai tr e e , whe r e he s pe n t a long pe r iod in sol ita ryme d ita t ion , of which the s e poems a r e thesum. H e sur v eys his pa s t e xpe r ie n ce s , con templa te s the wor k as s ign e d him,

an d while he begin s thes e r ie s of s acr e d poems bywhich he was to e s tab l is h the Ca iva sys temin the he a r ts of his fe l lowcoun tryme n , he n e v e r ce as e s to comp lain in mos t touching la nguage , tha t he is n ot pe rmitte d a t on ceto fol low his Ma s te r an d b r e thr e n in to the r e s t an d gloryofPar ad is e . This is in de e d the bur the nofmuch ofhis poe try.

The t itle s of the t e n de cads , in to which the poemis d iv ided , in d icate in s ome me a sur e the cour s eofhis thoughts an d the cha r acte r of his me n tal con fl icts . The r e is a mos t pa the t ic a l te r n at ion of

r aptur ous an d r e a l izingd e v ot ion w ith coldn e s s a n d apa thy, an d e v e n , it s e ems , of tempor a ryaban donme n t togr os s s e n sua l ity. I t is to b e doubte d whe the r the whole of t he s e v e r s e s a r e ofon e pe r iod

,

an d I should pr e fe r to thin k tha t theyr e a l lyembodyhis med ita t ion s an d soli loquie s up to the pe r iodofhis fin a l s e ttleme n t in Qithamb a r am.

DECAD I .

TH E C OGN IT I ON O F TH E TRUE .

I .

Humb l e ac c e s s t o t he n ew M a s t e r .

M y fr ame befor e Thy fr agr an t foot is qu iv er ing l ike an open ingbudMyhan ds abov emyhead I r a ise — wh i le tear s pou r down , myme l t ings oul,

£ 53 45

Qumiigrr 657 p aflrrag 357%7fir G’u nrrbrrfl,mumu Gu 6 7657Q 11t b

6662157®676506100677 I p

a .

675 17676967 7657 1 40050657 Lunacy/awn a rm} (254 67510

,as eir 6

°677 65H6575 t 9. 711 067007L 6

°

176u0 657 05mt lfig ub ,

67 650G 677 657fi® 39f® 67706961)‘(qi

'

asfir Qurtil657

, @@ p @ mIa . eir G?677 657 LSIpGIa iEJQJLb , 676mma figmfi

’m!

a .

a figwd r , 9. 631 7_ 7u0657 g /taG’iu

’

flt yQ,

ma rgia O 67 657657 wmfi2657 6196i)

9 556117 9 555657 67006b6191_ ,ma rin a r afirfli mqyb

fijsgs’mmfiam Gu s

,6 7@ g ad ryQa n a

’

u ar r7n

a=0mcg1657 9 611 61361575ga rifimr éw, ggmb c gygfi,

C a rma /15pr im) , 67 657 Ln 61n i.

The fal s e r en ou n c i ng, p r a ises Thee — w i th songs of t r iumph p r a ises Thee,Nor s uffe r I ador i ng han d to r es t — 0M as te r , look on me !

11.

B e l t -sur r e n d e r . n o ac ce pt s the n e s t l e w e .

I as k n ot b l i ss of I n d r a , M51, or Aya n —though myhouse an d homeBe r uin ’

d,fr ien dsh ip form I n on e sav e w i t h Th i n e own — though he ll

's abyss

I e n te r,I u nmu rmu r i nggo, ifgr ac e d i v i n e appoi n t myIot

O K i ng!n o o the r god sav e Thee I pon de r , our T r a n scen den t Good I

I l l .

n o is d e s pis e d as s ma d e n t hus in s t .

T r an sc en den t Good I Own e r a n d S i r e ! Thy se r v a n t me l t i ng th i n ks on Thee ;I n r aptu r es mee t I u t te r for t h myfe v e r

'd soul ’s ecs ta t ic joys

,

S til l wa n de r i ng fr omtown to town wh i le me n c ryout ,‘A madma n th is

An d each on e speak s, w i th mi n d d is t r augh t , d isco r da n t wor ds . 0,when comes

dea th 1 1

iv .

t on s to b e wor s hippe d bu t. ¢ tm .

E r ewh i le was Dak s han 's offe r i ngdea t h . They a t e t he flesh,a n d poison fea r ed !

O ur Fa the r ,’ c r i e d our fr ien ds a n d wor s hipt I I imw i th supp l ian t voice .

5. I n or igin a l , Puma -dura n‘town -mn d e r .

‘A n e pi the t of I n d ra . Se e Mui r , vol. v . p . 1 13 , &e .

1 3. Se e the acc oun t ofDa k shan 's sa cr ifice . Comp. V I I I . 85, &e . ; X I I. 16- 10 ; X I I I . 13- 16 ; X I V.

13, &c . This Is a ve ryambiguous v e r s e .

46 £ 5w 6 6 5m.

(523611 1767 667 Qp GTLbLSI HHQ® ®LL> 6T666766’

6I‘7,6157523151® m®wQ fi1

05611 1767657 @p@g,mm05®5657m “mug,57179561167

69

5611 61 0 LI IICIfiQQJGZIT p 6667 Lb 61) 17

c501716116111 C 3

02K/5625726DT QIUGYI‘

Ta e'

DTéIS 5 657L1Q561°

17677 17Lb

63611 6’Lb Qu a ugfiqyQmihfipfl C96v 65f7657 ,ailqQ/La55 1r tb

L1611 C5’Lb ; g l@ @ 675LbL 10LbL1 0G’667 !

L16i) 61) 17 1L)Lb 61)17

61)17 Lb6r Lb 5G5Qup 6urr Lb GTGYITQ JLB c 9 ,1657 L1 172 _ 61°

176117Lb

50jgfi6i) em I 6576570657 611 01755955657 ®L 16675C5Lb

(16700350a [1

<9 /Q75617 171L°

1,57667 9667 6155(map 611g 16

’mI

67.

ygpmgmh5 6657 1_ 611 ?667LZ1 L16671_,5

,5 17657 game rmiiarc afl (Lp657 @ 67

°

7

A n d yet Th r ee a r e the gods tha t r u le in heav en an d ea r th ,’ they v a i n ly deem.

Wha t s in is th is your haughty min ds b r ea the out , .y.e e r-

r ing'

pe n it e n t s ? 1 6'

v .

I pl e a d n o me r it ,— am n o r e al d e v ot e e .

NO pen an ce hav e I don e, n or bowed, w i th han d un st in t ing s c a t t’

r ingflower s

Bor n all in v a i n ,— to‘c r ue l deeds a t h r a l l — the b l iss ofC iv an ’

s he av’

n

Amongs t Thy lov ingon es, I’

v e fa i l’d to ga i n ; see, a n d°

in gr ace bestow

O n me , Thy s lav e, con summa te l ife ben ea th Thy feet, Supe r n a l Lor d !

V I .

G r a ce un fa il in g t o t he fa it hful .

They r oam’

d an d cull’

d choice v a r ied flower s to layin wor sh ip a t Thy feet,They deemed tha t all t hey sough t they shouldobta i n ; a n d fr omthe s e lov inghea r t s.I n myst i c gui le Thou h idest st i l l , ab id ing n ot I I n gr a ce bestow,

Lov e to Thy glor ious foot, tha t I maycease less p r a ise w i th per fec t song! 24,

V I I .

i an w a s a n a s c e t ic , a s I am n ow .

E r ewh i le th e M aker ’s-make r bowed,b r ou

’

ght b loomi ngflowe r s, an d ev e r ywher eSough t for th

’

A ll-see i ngO n e , n or foun d . O ur mighty O n e,Wh0dwe l ls beyon d

,

1 7. Se e Pope ’s K ur r al, ch . xxv n . 78. Se e myNa'

laq’i, ch . x i . 2 1 . Lit . ‘manyflowe r s .

”

The s e ar e four fold : br an ch-flowe r’

(Gs flQQIb gb), cr e e pe r -flowe r (Ga ti n g),‘wate r -flowe r

an d ‘gr oun d-flowe r Comp . Koyil Pur . I . 75— 2 1 . 2 3 . Song I I I . 1 25, &c . 25. I e

V i shn u, who p r oduced B r ahma, the D emiurge . Muir , vol . iv . pp. 2 66,2 67 Ta to B r ahma

'

s amabhav a t , SA TASYA I VA P RASKDAJAH .

’

48 fimmth waaib .

“95606 1 a w rig'

fi 615756613 ® 667HL3 umflg'

fi, cv‘WGW QQJ /GPGQ !

55 9 611 5C5Lb , 67 Lb Lila/7657 , 67 657 9667£6551551714 5w

«9 119 613 156 631 .

55 .

a 657 667L91u 171i 6911 176574551517667673 611 ,

qgfiQGmM fi L6l5 1l167u 1fi=57 Lb 61576611757657Qm657

c mififi Lb 666fl5@ 657@;17 I (9 11657L16675Q5 65r

M L 55Q5 (1696573 1Q55555,5Q56ir , 67 Lb (1706611_ 1L117@667 I

1L1 17®66rg 1Lb Lflp d ugG’ard r ; Qpfiur

5g>2156756575 L_ G’611657 ?

6111765667 1qQurnflé), 6951 6667CEL 657 ; Lb 66

'

67@ 677611 17667

®Qfld n(1958667 115ww55Q5 n 657mp56361169667 ! 67 Lb QqLb 17657 I 6 7Lb

LorrG’667 I cgJ/Q56ir G7L1cgi116 176177 611q515§ 16u®66n

The v er ymean est l ift ingh igh, Thou d idst the he av’

n lyon es b r inglow !Wha t Thou our Lor d tome hast don e is as a p layme n laugh to see !

DECAD I I .

TH E I M PARTATION O F DI V I NE KNOWLEDGE .

A p r aye r for pe r fe c t lov e .

’M idmost of Thy devoted on es,l i ke themin myst ic dan ce tomov e

W i th in Thy home abov e to ga in wish’

d en t r a n ce, lo, I eager haste IO golden -

glor ious H i l l ofgems I G iv e gr ace, tha t cease less lov e to Thee ,Our M aster , in myhea r t of hea r ts, me l t ingmyv er y sou l

,may

’b ide.

Lon gin g for gr a c e a lon e .

I d r ead n ot anyb i r th . To dea th wha t shou ld I owe !Nor do I c r av eEv en heav en i tse l f to ga in . No power to r u le th is ea r th do I esteem.

O C iv an , c r own ed w i th cass ia-flowe r s tha t sweets d ist i l our Fer nman IOur on ly Lor d !I fa in t ingc ry: When comes the dayI fin d Thy gr ace 48

4 1 . Comp . T . A . P .,ch . vi. [This fin e me t r e is 6mm; ,é

'

J QJQu a s ar So X - X I I I,XV

,

XXX I , XXXVI I I - XL ; an d V I I I,XVI hav e the s ame rhythm, but s ix lin e s . I t ha s four fe e t

(mos tlyam) an d Ven-da la i (G. I n Gr e ek poe tryit is Epichor iamb ic . I n tr od .

,p . I xxxv i i i.]

1855 6 55 11 . 49

611Q§r1551611 66f7657 Lo61) ri£111 17n o

«xi/6676115 1766'

67 L1 17

M 561) mw51 12576°1u c6

°

7,5Qpl

’L1l 1

Qu acgjfihuCDu 66fl55 17 11'

1 l 61

°

7n mmqgjg w s

(5

(

171 11969 111657 1611) Ln ra ? 6 a

Gl a . C oa c h),X IV . 7 .

p9@ 61119_5@5 C 9 15 731C5661 1j 16’1L1657, 3 9/657 11C156

’5

Harman ) 1. 1?575Q55Q5d r , 1 11569559 1i

G95 r7Lb 17657 I fish

e7 1ra i) 619 661 17Q657Q9 657 , e rg /17176961 ) 5 176611 669667 ! ® a

559 .

Lb 66°

67@ ® GU GYfllU FIQyafilu rrfr),wagyfi 9 . 1L96 17573 a ahrmmu/m b @ 657 667 Lb u1Lb 171L

'

15

G5 17@ @ 111 1767667 667675657 19 611 17611 66105

6 1 17657 C 21,@179 657C1y661 1u 67 657675 1751619 w n 1b5c51w 9m ?

X l l l .

W it hout Thy p r e s e n ce I pin e .

I ev e r p i n e Thy flow’

r y fee t to see ,— Thy s lav e , dog though I amII s i t

,n o fit t i ng flowe r s p r esen t , my tongu e n o r is i ng r aptu r es spea ks .

Thou \Vho t he we l l -st r u nggolde n bow d idst be n d l Amb ros ia ofThy gr aceI fThou giv e n ot , I mug— a w r e tch for lor n ,

— wha t othe r c a n I be ?

X I V .

Doad n ou ot s oul .

M y i nmos t se l fmus s n ot,a s we r e befi t t i ng,

for Thy sac r ed Foot ;Nor me l ts in lov e ; I b r i ng n o w r ea th ; spea k out n o wor t hy wor d ofp r a ise ;W i th i n the sh r i n e ofH im,

th e K i ngofgods , pe r formn o se r v ice d ue ;Nor mov e in da n ce . To dea t h I has te !ThouWhomt r ue w isdomb r i nge t h n igh !

xv .

004 m in m.

Thou a r t the H eav en ; Thou a r t the Ea r t h Thou a r t theW in d ; Thou a r t the L igh tThe Body Thou the Sou l a r t Thou Ex iste n ce , Non -ex isten ce Thou

Thou a r t the K i ng ; these puppe ts a ll Thou dost ma ke mov e , dwe l l i ngw i th i n ,Tha t each on e s ays z

‘Mys c lfa n dmi n e .

’ Wha t sha l l l say? i l ow r c n d e r r nms s ? 60

57 . C im is a gr e a t mas te r of the bow . “ ith a s ingle a r row he de s t roye d the th re e cit ie s .

Comp . Mui r , vol. iv . pp . 7 1 3- 3 18.

60. Who s lay; con ce i t tha t ut te r s l an d min e .

Sha l l e n te r r e a lms above the powe n dw in e .

’

K u r r a l, 346 (p . 7 45‘

555 6 5 5 5.

50

611 17555 6115 5 QJNGDTQJ 155 L _ 175611 175611 17657 5 667167657L1

(5 171555 1611555175g 1u55§ 1556615 671U 6

'

11611 75'

67565851 65755,

(1755955 Log 5 1131117512155179 171766) 1L1 I ,517 1L1L9_ G

’1L1657

11 1755515755uy5,57@611 17657 lU ITQflLO

Da fiiTn LO

I L117611611@667 I

156i .

L1 [Nil] 611mi@5 5 @1U 17 1i5 6ir ; L1 17®611 667 51756961155 ;

17 1i(5506‘5TLDL 6UW6IT HrL QIGD L IU fTQ677 17Q§L11755

619 061] 611mi675 151 1U 657 L5765r 591194 5 755 657 (95 6576’5Q11667

c 31117 611611 65556199665 5 657 5 176567 L1 17C3’1717 ? 3 11179 15 76667 I

6 9 1

gya‘llunG’W I C 915L1 17611 17 I c 9 ,15L1 61),563755

Qu 1fi1u 176’66r l 667,5t $ 5675 (T6631 ! ®u 1£155955g;

LDGINIfi /IQGU GYIT, 51L1I5'

g 1056’5657

51fl®1U@ 657 n nd r ? E HQQJQGDT I 67 &

M y pr ais e is pur e . Fr e e me fr om embodime n t s .

The heav en ly on es ador e Thee st i l l heav en ’s b l iss to sha r e !The i r mi n ds toTheeThey low ly humb le tha t

, on h igh exa l ted, me n maywor sh ip them;Thou r oun d whose flower -wr ea th humt he hon ey-bees I Thy s lav e, I p r a iseThee

,ev en I

,t ha t Thoumay’s t sav e fr omid le r oun d ofea r th lyb i r th !

XV I I .

The bl is s of i a n’s he a v e n of pr e s e n c e .

The heav en ly dwe l ler s chaun t Thy p r a ise the four fold Veda s u tter son gShe of the sh in i ng locks tha t shed pe r fume is sha r er ofThy sea tTher e in t r ue lov e Thy se r v an ts all commingl ingdwe l l t he r e , mor e a n d mor e ,Thy feet w i th soun d ingan k lets gi r t do they behold, Thou har d to k n ow ! 68

XV I I I .

This aba n donme n t is un e n dur abl e

Thou Whom’t is ha r d to k n ow,— ih sky an d in the golden cou r t r ev ea led ,

O ur mighty O n e !ben ea th the j ewe l led feet whe r e I was made Th in e own ,Nomor e I sca t te r fr agr a n t flower s , n or won der in gweep, n or me l t in lov e .’

T is past mypower to bea r ! How c an i t be I d ie,in sooth , I d ie I

figmws 5m.

52

[5657675 111 611

2 5

6751 617 611755 6157611L _ 1u17 1£1!QSlGUhTQQQII

Qu@m17@5 7! 67 6675C35 1L® Q5@5171£11l1

1. 16ir 6175'

5175b &q QSI/b n G’um'

v c g5 1l 1

1 15 ,55 4mg /mrhfipfi , 33561317 ; 171115

6561776175517 666fl65w15§3 c9 /617 611’

94 55 175176) 5 611376379 151, yp a’n gg

9 515767755155u n 1U 175fl 561161117121,

5615176vrfl?61117 11fLomb c gj ,Q6157?667u57QW fld B !

6157261 7u9 6’6u 1465n (039651 1371,

175 115176137 6157261175G5 l_ 67}7,67657 14 17111 814 1761)

DEC AD I I I .

DY I NG TO SENSE AND SEL F .

Thi s de cad d e s cr ibe s the mys t ic e xpe r ie n ce kn own byCa iva Siddhan tis as fidn a -

fa r it/zai, in

which the de vot e e , though ab le to d is ce r n God in an d abov e an d beyon d a ll things , con t in ue s tope r formoutwar d r ite s (Car ithai) an d to ava i l hims e lf of all me an s ofgr ace . Se e Giva -Pir agacamI I . 48. S in ce C ivan so de ign s toman ife s t , an d ye t v e i l , H is P r e s e n ce , the d e vote e is a s s iduous inpe r forman ce of all pr e s cr ibe d acts of wor s hip

,while his s oul tr an s ce n d s the v is ible , an d byfian am

(in this con n e c tion = div in e Fa z’

tfz) s e e s God . I n t r od .,p . l

, &c .

X X I .

I hav e r e l ap s e d in t o apa t hy.

‘Th r ough Th in e expan d ing locks t he FLOO D pour s downthe Bul l is Th in e

,Lor d of th e heav en ly on es

They sa ng, an d stood, w i th pan t ing, me l ting sou ls,l ike tor r en t p lungingin th

’

abyss a n d I ,

W i th yea r n ing soul I hea r d ! Thou mad’

s t me Th in e ! Yet n owfr omhead to foot, I me l t n ot — fr ommyeyes

The r ush ingwa ter s pou r n ot down — myhea r tis ston e —both eyes a r e wood to S I N FUL me !

XX I I .D e a d n e s s ha s c ome ov e r me .

Thou e n t ’r ing s tood’

s t by me fast boun d '

IN S IN

as on e who says, I’ms in ’s dest r oyer

,come

Sg, 5 a gs s . 111 . 53

@?65NU@ 557,67 657417657 9657 c gl‘fllaggf

55n 776537677. . Lb 757m7657 Gaggin g}qthljld r u r765161 7

c gJ/amwg77657 u nGL mFl657 g /jG‘fiv l

cglwgflGL d r , (1576’L 657 $163 9 057 690657 ,

(5732657016657 !(gimp Cfiu n , ,6 77657 c ga r

(Botawfigtu air , Cg/gfimh45179

,g lurqs 77657 c am)

fifiiu rr M u rr ay /rig id; 5651L 7U 657

(3515526174 63 77655535; $ ah7®,

;ms Ga r !fi ng méGas n fi 69 7/651 L1657 67 6576 74 657

c a nfld r ®5 fl65577_ m£1

C gilia tumigsmb c 9/657;5lmpCBC/if ti

G’u 7110657 657M g; n aafi657 QuqymmC QIGdTQp ?

67 Lb67u@ u>77657 !67 657 675 776b6197j7 050657 7

Thys e lfan n oun c ing t hus , Thou mad’

s t me Th i n e,be c am's t mymigh ty Lor d . L i ke i r on s ta tue , I

Now s i ng n o p r a ise , n or da n ce, n or weep , n or wa i l ,n or fa i n t w i t h b l i ss . Behold , O P r ima l O n e ,

To Thee I make myp la i n t ; n or k n ow how th isw i th me shal l e n d , Thou Who a r t F i r s t a n d Las t !

X X I” .

V e r y v il e , bu t r hin o : u v o mo !

Thou’

r t Aya n,Thou the fou r fold V e das ’ Lo r d ;

I k n ow Thee, — I,lowes t ofme n tha t l iv e ;

1 k n ow,— an d se e mys e lfa v e r y cur ;

ye t Lor d , I’

ll s ay I amThy lov i ngon e !Though such I was , Thou took

’

s t me for Th i n e own .

Thy sain ts a r e he r e n o longe r , on ly I ,V i le w r etch !a n d is i t th us Thy gr ea t n ess sh i n es

Our Pe r uman ,wha t sha l l 1 s ayto Thee

87 . Son gXXVI I . u ,&e . 89 Vis hnu an d Brnhmi . This is s t ric t lyK | is hna , the

‘cow-hc rd

'

;

n ot Ryan ,but Ryan .

54 figmu s as i‘h.

Gu am/mi) fir s 677557717! 6756515!

Qqw flG’m! fi GiTQr/D65

‘

lGig) 61 75361 G’u fifil ;

s fifl'

flwwflafifid’mfiw lufl

Gum/bail, 67 711Quqija a fl! 67 65‘n 7.57657C/77

Lilpfinjlrfmlimu é amigmi t amo

£56557 L HG’657 !4 611 6676 15707q55657617Q657?@ 7muggymmfia

’

sge’

p ! 675577 751 , coy/59 ,577 ,

67 657 2657fiC EQ£ILQ<95776557 ; GIJGZIDTGWE.

5779 657 !

a®.

611 6557 65575577657 661 745657497, 67617afiG

’

g c zgy65rgv’

C QIQXM GZ'

” 61 5 657 s lams /gal 65763)gla s s mils Gr ams"674756557i 7767

,mfblumfil@651Lo@7umi56. 7; 7_ Lh

w ig /Lb cgpfllung 67155777717! 9 . 657p 657

GUW W firfi fTW QQ IE HL LSL , 6114 61]

m6v ria°

sasgp 6b as 6ir c02,

765161153 77 7; in ,61755769”

XX IV .

Thy v ot a ry, t hough ful l of s in .

A n d i f I spake, Thou’

r t Igan , Fa ther , S i r e

gr ea t Pe r uman thus hav e I ev er sa id ;I fI b e sme a r ’d

,

’twas sac r ed a sh a lon eI sme ar ’d

,st i l l p r a is ingThee, our Fer nma n

Who er st made those Th in e own who’d passed by lov eo’

e r b i r th a n d dea th . I n tor r en t p lun ged oflustA n d gui le, behold me , spot less H i l l ofgems !

Fa ther ! ’Twas such an on e Thou mad ’

s t Th in e own

X XV .

The mys t e r y of 1118 be in g.

Thy colou r is n ot r e d,— n or wh i te Thy form

Thou’

r t M an y, O n e ; Atom,t han A tomfa r

Subt ler ; th e heav en ly hos t in ’w i lder ed though tk n ow n ot th e way, Fa t her , to r each Thy feet .

Thou showd ’

s t Thy form,Thy beauty d ids t d isp lay

d idst show Thy flow’

r y fee t !M e wan de r ing, Th in e

56 £ 561 fl 83 $ fiL

Q765fl67 6576°657 2 . 777 7qCgfi®p 657 67p 657 67,7736557655fl,

L/grroan SlLaréig /é; QL £ §3657 (Bi/BM

Q6'

1761J77 77>d

55715555;

695 7. 1a t cgyfilu agmsh, r6765761777657

,

®6WTGZIT,$56r7a 6763761777773]

fi lTLLl- II II56II'

ailgélreifiqyfiugafilfitLCbl , j5a

QW GTGIJW ff/fil 7576573527757

67777 ;5657 6‘

76b 61777757 Q5657 ?657

LSL GL Liam/n orm5 7755777; Q5

67 7h67uq75u> 77657 Qa zDQL L. 6157476515: Q ITQGUTl 6 5 2 .

a s » .

6195651557 657M gtfiu g m’

wfé’mn ? Q$L @657

c 707744 77657

H en cefor th wha t wayto’scape I fr equen t cr ied t hen thought,

an d s e iz’

d t h e r aft ofThy Fiv e Let ter s ! So tome ,O P r imal O n e , Thou showd

’

s t a boun d less fer t i le shor e,an d mad’

s t the r ash in sen sa t e on e Th in e own

XXV I I I .Wha t H e d id for me !

H imn on e by hea r ing kn ow H e kn oweth n o decayH e hath n o k in n aught ask i ng, hear eth a ll

Wh i le peop le ofthe lan d behe ld , her e on t h is ear thtome , a cur

,He gav e a r oya l sea t

Tome,a dog, all th ings n ot shown befor e, H e showed

a ll th ings n ot h ear d befor e, _H e caused to hea r ;

An d guar d ingme fr omfutu r e‘b i r th

,

’ H e made me H is .Such is the won dr ous wor k our Lor d ha t h wr ough t for

x x ix .

H is app e a r in g!

The WONDER th is ! Say, is ther e augh t l i ke th isH emademe ser van t ofH is lov i ngsa in ts

107. NOTE I I . 1 1 z . Comp . XLI,an d V I I I . 33, &c . 1 7 3. Koyil Pur . I V. 59 . Se r v ice to the s a in ts .

’

£ 55 6,1 5 t1) . 57

3 75553 755 65577_ 77 .D°

7 email

& 5 9 558617 7_

£ 155 65, C 8 65)? Gummy/619$ 5 7777 72)£ 25

573,

n icculgzwmb , c pl/5,57omi7 GHHSSI‘N)

67556315 77177 7061757465177771’

87h 65fl,6 7 7717575657

6761759q7006567 7h®u@m77 657, 877 61758 5778617 am

85617585 77c g/rfi hu nya 85617 85 617 657 ,

Qs epthfilu flgfleb s s cir u 7q5g 7 , 5 7

757551193365Lemmy)(9 3617585 77 (711557617 657 , (713575553,

6135776575,77377577659 72) 67556575 ,

uJ .7 617'

i8577657 67657?657 77,7hw f5577655767675 1755571— 11657 ;

7u 77 7hc a deécgrh w ags/7h

8w 6198@ 7b,

657c 9 ,757. 777 775c g/Lguun 877778

873 6578709 775? gmmjgn ta 4 75678617778777 !

Dis pe ll’

d myfea r , amb r os ia pour i ng for th , He came,an d wh i le mysou l d is s olv

’

d,in love made me H is own ;

The S i r e,— M a le , Fema le, N e i the r , E the r pur e ,— wa s He ;

a s won d rous F i r e ; a s En d ofa ll ; beyon d a ll fa r ;H is body l ike a flowe r ofgolden hue

our Civa-Pe r uman , our Lor d , or c on s 7m: K lNG l

X X X .

T r iumph.

The C on or c on s , to k i ngofgods un k n own ;K i ngof t he

"I’

hr e e wha t teemi ngwor lds c r ea te ,P r ese r v e

,dest roy ; the F i r st ; Essen ce d iv i n e ;

the S i r e ofs ir e s ; Fa t he r , whose ha lf the Mothe r is ;The K i ngofa ll ! He came

,a n d made me , too, H is own .

He n ce for t h I 'mn o on e's v as sa l n on e I fe a r !VVe

’

v e r e ached the goa l w i th se r v a n ts ofH is sa i n ts

in s e a ofb l iss we eve rmor e sha l l ba t he !

7 75. Se e C lM An a -bédham, A phO r IlmI . The s e th r e e .

‘Ma le , Fema le , Ne i the r ' c . a ll be in gsan ima te an d Inuuma t e ), ln e lude all the phe n omen a l un ive r s e . The 83 7) Is Civa n

's n ame in the same

a phorism. 7 76. SongX IX . 4. 7 77 . li v en to I n d ra . Comp. s por t ,‘7 .

58 £ 56fl fl 5 <§5fih

so . £555 70

[M e t r e z s ix fe e t— Acir iya -Virut tam,G. 1 9 3. Formula mos tly is z— wrmlé levlavl- a nb . I n

cla s s ica l me tr e it isU U U U U U U U U

Tr . dae t . chor iamb. (p. lxxxvui

$ 8 fiGiTrlélafl) ; 5 .55 651 L 7U 776575mg’7 5657672617 ; 67 65774Q5®7l7

675 773572617 ; i. 7655fl572617 ; u n5m6177i

(35 Q657p5l2617 ; {rug /724272617 ; gu2mamSlaSl L96MT®Q® QQH

57657fl2617 ; ®5Q567857mwfl26v ; 675 7L7617Q577657 pfl87u8657 .’

CQ/flilafl6177567 265757

Qffifil 6761777 7°

oq6177b cg5§fizu 6756575651 7u717 c gyémfiiu rr 26‘o7 7l7,

7577757615761 775QGDT657Q565756ir ®u5p5lq575§ 5Lorrcnj C

IDQ,

57775!6761777L75l5555bt'

7 u855777i7, 67 657 2657567567713$ 879 .

DEC AD IV.

TH E SOU L’S PU R I F I C AT I ON .

XXX I .

The s luggis h s oul .

Thou dan c e s t n ot ; thou hast n o lov e for t h e DANCER’S foot ; w i thme l t ingth r i l l

Thou s inge s t n ot ; thou thr obb e s t n ot ; thou bowes t n ot down ; the flower of

H is footThou we ar e s t n ot ; thou cr own est i t n ot w i th flower s ther e

’s n on e like Thee,

DEAD H EART !Thou seekest H imn ot ; th r ough ev er y str eet thou waile s t n ot ; n oth ing kn ow

I thou dos t 7 2 4

xxxu.

The un gr a t e ful , t r e a che r ous he a r t .

My S i r e came, en ter ed, made H is own me who kn ew n augh t ; in mer cy taugh tme all ;

C aused me to kn ow the h igher pa th H e loos ’d myev er y bon d !Desp i te the ga in ofchange less, sweetes t gifts ofgr ace,— thou

’

r t changed, DEADH EART !

RU I N ED by thee, to a ll tha t’s fa lse subj ected,t hus I RU I N ED l ie l

1 2 7 . NOTE VI .

60

Q 7f5'

g 72657 fi?6bTfig lGTb 8 7. 7Q5775‘75 677657 85 7775n @ 2617,

77 6775(77759 657 ; 777 7765755775) 77 77557q@m58m, 5M

gnwgm, 877 77577 61576'

17617g 77b , 8 77 77657 657 55

(5776175 723

,67

,56m

r567 7h797 565767657 2657 cfi 65arm617 6575577i75657 7 7,

Q/E@ 6)Jr5 77617g 7, c

oil/(77085778

779 @ 6)J,5 77617§ 77h,Q6578‘m65fi657 , 8565785 7085 657 67572657

GH Q6271 5575

67572657 67657 QU IM IJQ E ZDL 77777657?G nu/Ly. 5778777267775QQKOHLQGOT 70775<73p7b Lil/fila jcgflfigfigigfihj 7 7 6577777 ; 77375

(5772657 617 657 7 7 7755657 77 76175677795qjgflyyn d r 6p7i 7578617657 , 702677

88777657 ,

77 77 617 2657 @@ 7bq5657 LDGbTéfiQE QSl@ 657 6w85657

87778657 !

Yet, H EART, thou hast n ot , ha t ing all thy h idden s in, pr epar

’

d an ample fie ldfor H im

,

Nor bow’

d befor e the M as te r ’s hea l ing Feet, the heav en ly goa l to ga in

XXXV I .

Wha t r eme dy

I f’t is n ot giv en to pass the golden , ga te, — wher e a ll maye n t r a n ce fin d,

A n d when ce n on e e ’

e r depa r ts —n or yet tome l t in lov e befor e th e footO f H im,

myS i r e, myLor d — if ther e tome aboun d n omor eAmb r os ia , ev er y hon ied sweet -a s i n ful man , wha t c an I do for th is

xxxv u .

A s in n e r — I quit The e n ot .

What other s in n er s a r e ther e l ike tome,cur a t the M aster ’s Foot ?

Yet n ot a wh i t fr omme to sev er is Thy sacr ed w i l l a n d t hus,0 Pr imal O n e , Thy Foot

’

s . fair flowe r if I shou ld qu i t, an d yet l iv e on ,My soul is i r on , s ton emymi n d mye a r to wha t sha l l i t compar e

747 . Comp. Pope ’s K ur r a l, p . 185, &c .

£ 53 GB. 61

mm.

67 ?m7 777 .1 617@ 7'

o 6777757?c 77 773717773,D 7

g9651 637Q$ 651 (a)(

if777

Qasam,7u 7767657 657 777 £ $ (757b 75765fla

'

7 Gpp‘h é

, Qw‘aw

,67 657QQ7

6961 7775 65

05 773m7 , 777 76574 657 Cir /767°

; 7027 77 75(53 75730361 )

9 6112651 777 71 65H® f75f3f577 7b 7 ,Qoir gym 56 a .

7675 .

9 777 619 ra ns om2 . 617 7065fioi)®pj§ ® 7 9 6557 773w rij; gauging] ,

7577779 657 (42153777 (ga ig'

sfigyfi dSGZDL 7777 59 727 67Qi7 9m775657 6765739

;57777957 QdTC Q/Qijd r 7 477975567657 p ?6\ 7617%576 779 65) 6197

37:QGw d r

, pSl-6551 61765777 Q Q5657 936

’61 7657

,Qgepimsp é)

74 65696178677 !7770.

69617659 75) 69617d Qwfisfig 70,537Q G og /

(527mfl2657 77777615,

77> 7765fi 6v 77a 9 777 (3757755537775 M EGr475779 7777635,

min -61 9777qjqgair Liffifffifi é‘

fGflT536176575 777 1503 7 7 77875657 ,m a fiéicga965>7779 7237 7573 $657 !

6 50

XXXV I“ .

L ife , a lon g exil e .

The othe r s a ll hav e r eached the goa l , yet I , who k n ow n ot a n yth i ng,H aste n ot to Thee who a r t a ll sweetn ess , C iv a n ,

K i ngof(Siv a -wor ldThou Spouse ofhe r whose eye is l ike the ten de r fawn ; long t imeI s t i l l ab ide, che r ish th is flesh , a n d s omydea th -in -l i fe d r ags on

X X X IX .

H ow d o I boa r umO b l iss tha t ceases n ot ! 0 b l iss beyon d compa r e ! H is b r igh t flowe r -footH e gave ; tome ofk i n d mor e base tha n dogs , He showed the pe r fect way.

My C h ie f, who ga v e me gr a ce sweete r tha n mothe r's lov e

,I see n ot n ow !

Yet in the fir e 1 fa l l n ot , wa n de r n ot o'e r h i l ls ; l

’

l l p lunge in the deep s e a 756

X L .

S t il l t he l om l' “A VG !

‘When C up id ’s da r t in sp r i ngt ide wou n ds, moo n l igh t w i l l s cor ch ;'

ofthis I tookNo heed ; l i ke mi l k

’

n ea th chu r n i ng st ick l'ms t i r r ed by w i les of t hose offawn

l i ke eyes .To Civ a n

's c i ty go 1 n ot , whe r e gr ace as hon ey to the s ou l is gi ven

To ch e r i sh soul w i th i n the body, st i l l I e a t , a n d ga rmen ts st i l l pu t on

62

6515 773 7577797 Q577®556°

1u

@Q56515 9 5q5 61565755176775

5q5651 617 77756575 65574 (36176575 65577 . 615657 617 (3773!

617Q§5 l GTGZITCQIULI mflgg?6m;(3657!figbfil86155757q2 5557 65576617! 55 56

9 . 6D’GTQL fT/ig565

'

5767u 77C7561'

fr 67657797655756177775567561777 721

6557 737 5$ 6336TQ /6

‘19 6 7657777775!6p65

°

57@8a )

625776557 ; $657,713w W NWEQ

5 655767757 $ 6651L9. @6v 651 67 657657 56557 771777q!

5776 .

Qw 26v QJITGZSTQJ (7572170775!7777756157775

3 5 7761) (9771 ! $ L ®5 77 6557L

DECAD V.

TH E R ENDER I NG A FI T R ETURN.

X L I .

I did n ot cl e a r ly appr ehe n d Thin e a ppe ar in g.

L i ke e lephan t two-han ded I s aw n ot

My min d’s t r ue germ I s aw but sor e d is t r ess .Thou bad ’

s t me , come yet,

’mid t he heav en ly on es’Twas I a lon e passed n ot , t he sen ses

’ s lav e .

XL I I .I t mu s t hav e be e n il lu s ion . 1 8 H I : ma n ?

To all who app r ehen d tha t on e b r igh t Essen ce t r uly 15,As fema le, male, or l i fe less th ingThou a r t n ot kn ownTome Thy ser v an t, coming a s Thou ar t, Thou d idst appea r

I s aw Thee, yet I s aw Thee n ot Wha t v isua l juggle th is

XL I I I .Whe n s ha l l I r e a l ly s e e The e a s Thou a r t ?

Thou Formunique,to ev en heav en ly on es

U n kn own ! Thou Myst ic Dan cer,Who d ids t ma ke me Th in e !

161 . A n e l e phan t w i th two trun ks would b e utte r lylos t so I , s e r v in g t womas te r s , the he av e n lyMa s te r an d the s e n s e -wor ld . 162 . The gur u in the soul . 166. Se e Giv a -fian a -b c

'

idham,

Aph. I . p. I I .

‘God is n ot the phe n ome n a l un iv e r s e , to d e n ote all the con te n ts ofwhich the wor d sb e

,Size , it mayb e us e d .

’ Comp . V . I I 5. 168.I t mus t have be e n a v i sua l juggle , a me r e tr ickof the eye . Un be lz

'qffollows unfa z’t/zfuln e s s .

64 55617 77 77 5 713 .

55 .

QHSIM ITQE/E'

] ffi6i)@6v?657 C Q/GYITLl /lcltb 5 . 77

'

75777655fl

5 6177 egg7b 6176557 67721 n qym61755 6l5 77657 651577777657 !

5 757 lU /T61I@ Lb

67 6577 Q1; 71) 877 7765fl6575 675651587 7!

567.

6756515 67 7237577777657 , 77157777 7797 777617

556515, (577777, (

5 721757, 7777657 , 565755 c°

c 6177

GI GiTQ I ISII'q@55657657 , 77777617@ 7b

5356515 llJ /TQ ZILI) C g/filw @ @ 6756176178657 !

55,

59 6575767965577 6i) 617 777117576575!7u rr ii5@57b c lfiLhQLl lT® dT

67 ?6u 6757557561) 5 65576772579 77955657657 ;5 61) 617 6555 771657585657 77 74 ;

XLV I .C a l l me , t ake me on ce mor e .

C all, takeme ’midst Thy lov ingon es, Thou c r own edW i th cass ias

,home ofsweets a n d hummi ng bees

I n’midst

,ben ea th

,abov e, in a ll con ta in ed ,

Thou a r t, myS i r e,‘l i ke oil w i th i n th e seed !’

XLV I I .The S e lf-s umc in g s ought ou t me .

Fa ther an d M other , Lor d To a ll bes ides.S i r e, Mother , Lor d — to H ima ll these a r e n ot !

E r ewh i le w i th in my i nmos t soul He en ter ed,Whomn on e by though t c an kn ow, the Ev er -b l issfu l O

'

n e !

XLV I I I .I ha d b ut . a. gl imps e of H is glor y.

To Thee, n or wea l th , n or wa n t ! F r omheav en ly on es to worms,A n d gr ass,— (n o l imi t), all Thou fille s t , — Be ing r a r e !I s aw Thy Foot-gem l imi t less, yet swer v ed fr omThee .Th is is the gr ief I ston y-hea r ted hav e en dur ed !

79 55 5 555 30. 65

5 7473. 575Q5?651 5 6557 @ 759

c57657 77 6757 79. 777776uq75757 5 7765576957 ,u d tg. w 65

'

577_ 7_ 7 7b 67539257 , 675,75W557 ,0659 47 776557 09 7237735!Q7u%76°7u !

& lflw 59637 ! 695!3 7779. 5777790657657

678657 cgau'

ur pcw ?

c g/pllafl61777679 77) 35$ 6337L 57765577 ; 577657 .

GQD? 9 1 69 61) $ 105

5 . 4 & 07177555Q.

[Me t r e z qp fil l ag U t ah ; Formula

775 $657 !67657 GI LbLD IIGGDT ! 6 756575Qu Q5w 77657 !67 657 795615!

5775 (3657 !57757 7t 77rn 55657 56376177777 677 77757617775777737$ 657

X L IX .

My bon ds Thou loos e d ’

s t , mad'

s t me Th i n e A n d a ll

The lov i ng sa i n t s— who ashes ga v e— behe ld .

Thou d idst exa l t , w i t h i n t he temp le cour t ,Ev

'n me Thou d idst exa l t , who k n ew n ot a n yth i ng.

1 w as n ot 02701 01: for my wis dom or might .

Thou O n ly-\V ise ! Amb r os ia !me , a se r v i le cur ,\Vhen Thou d idst ta ke a n d ma ke Th i n e own , was I the n w ise 3

Thou s aw's t my ign or a n ce tha t dayThou mad

’

s t me Th i n eAh, Lo r d ofgr ace, wa s I then w ise ? was I the n st r ong?

Dac a n Vl .

O VERFLOW INGS or JO Y .

M .

t o r e t ur n for n o): mor a l“ !

0 M as te r , 0myM ighty O n e , myFa t he r , Pe ruman ,myb i r ths

'

De s t r oye r , ThouW'homad’

s t me Th i n e ,— a n ev i l who l ly wor t h le s s dog,

796. Lit . ‘lt n ewP n ot e ight an d two,

’

i. e . t en . ofwhich the s ign is the le t ter v u), an d thi s in the

mys te ryofthe five syl la ble s r epr e s e n t s Mo 70771. Se e NOTE l l Song I . t and Unme t-viluk kem

66 5773 617 77 5 5 60.

fi?65755 $ 6557L ITG’UJ,

9 55 9 657 !C Q/Lb 7 7617617 9 657!675 777617 9 57765755723 (9 7759 7779 657 .

@e _ .

QE ILIGU55l777775 5757559 777657 675 713 677 777577 775 7061777

555?67>T£L1Lb 677 75755(57961 16737 ; 671—1!l @6v

677077777567617767$ 7!7061757 7 7 7775723 9 70617 is 5 655767757,

6777 77777777 5 65579 955757 5705777 75779 657657 9 7 777562795

©7735

9 7 7 779 77 95!fidfl' 6777 565765755617 77 777 @@ 655P557

,

617 59 757617 6770657 (7972617 777779 617 77 ®g d rm55@mQ /CIESlTQU flbrfD

59 77577 77777557657 7 7 9 5 7755 677579 757 2 55

2 659 77 (7717779757 675 774 9 777657 77657 & W GU ITG’Q .

C795 .

5 6176777755 776175§ 61i7 76177077 (70657761755657q6i7a 7 7 776157

A n d th r ough ly base ; - I ca n n ot th in k , Thou see’s t, — ofanymeet r etu r n to Thee

O Sh i n i ngO n e,Lor d of th e Por ch , - n or k n ow I aught tha t I c a n do.

L I I .

I am s t il l t he s e n s e s’s l a v e .

M ean cur,tha t k n ew n ot wha t to do, I gav e myse l f to ga in those th ings

Tha t fa lse on es ga in , who n e’e r hav e seen Thy flowe r y Feet of r uddy gold .

I s aw an d hea r d tha t Thy t r ue sa in ts set fr ee fr om l ies,had ga i n ed Thy

fr agr a n t FootYet I

,— fa lse on e

,0Wa r r ior st r on g!st i l l e a t , amc lothed, a n d he r e ab ide . 2 08

L111 .

I on ly l e ft

ThouWar r ior st r ong fr omout Thy golden c i ty c am’

s t,mad ’

s t da r k n ess flee ;W i th H e r the beauteous Queen d idst de ign to come . The glor ious dev oteesWho gr ace had ga in ed, app r oa ched Thy Feet . I s aw

,ye t l i ke a s igh t less hog

Tha t r oams the v i l lage str eet, sha l l I st i l l r oama wr etch doomed to l iv e on 2 7 2

L I V .

M y lov e is w e ak .

Ful lman y a sa in t th r ough dea th less t imewr ough t pen a n ce ,— membe r smor t ified ,W i th fr us t r a te hope to seeThee her e !Y e tThoud i dst s i n fu lme Thyse r v a n tma ke .

208. Comp l in e 160.

68 575617 55 5 777.

5 7555574755 757637576675n (9 63 7777735 (55675 777766 77

677 7575755 03 77 777721 Qmm5655757557 (35677i 657 {IDGDTéfSG

’éB (55505

QQG’W !

C59 7.

C55?657 7'

J,7 7586175 5 657657 619 657 6779 657651 777, 6777756576577775,

67561795

{555572)

9350772657 aq55757b556579657 Uga

’

arg mb 67657Qy>57

, CgJ/LgG’iu‘gbgw

55C@ 7@ 57779563 CQ/@ 6176175,55657657 7003 5676575657 6m 777!

©5 .

56577657 70 7577055617 cjai/f

/fil77755 596176775!9 7 75576175555}c

7 1657 65770©1U 9® T L77DG’70 C97 755 67SI®617 5Q7775

(79555677756175577756977?

QLNMiTQGDT,575Q795r

57756’7065fi 6 7555777,

67657615fi657 7 7557b ; G’w rgbgvu

'

) £ 77557 552 . 6557655fl657y

7567750677657 , 7 765w Q556’

@ 557, 556557 727 7557796657657 .

The qu iv e r ings of the l ip, the folds of c i r c l ing r obe,the t imid bash ful looks

,

To r ead lov e’s symptoms ther e Mymin d thus r ui n tomyse l f wr ought out . 2 28

LV I I I .W a s my v oca t ion a. mocke r y t he n ?

Thou hon ied Sweetn ess, pur estJoy, Sou ls’ L igh t, Master Who fill

’

s t w i th b l issThe fr ame of those tha t t r us t in Thee, G iv er of en d less gi fts ! O f wor t hI void amyet Thy s lav e Thoume hast made Th i n e own i f th is be s o

,

Thy ser v a n t’s s ta te would Show, I ple ad , Thy gift ofgr a ce was but Thy spor t . 2 3 3

L I X .

Wha t ot he r r e fuge ha v e I

Thy n a tu r e other s kn ow n ot,Lor d M e ev i l cur

,lowest ofall

,

H ast Thou n ot made Th in e own A n d w i l t Thou le tme go cas t out fr omThee ?Then who w i l l de ign to look on me Wha t sha l l I do

,0 P e r uman

Fa the r , Whose sac r ed form is gleamofgold, wher e sha l l I r efuge fin dLX .

I ha v e s ur e hop e : ye t how un wor t hy!

I sha l l en ter ben ea th Thy Foot wh ich ismi n e!’mid sa in ts tha t ador e I s tan d i ngSha l l laugh , glad a s I gaze on t he we l l-kn own form!shame less dog tho

’

I am!

2 32 . NOTE I .

854 6 55 717 . 69

c 97657 7576'

172617 fi%755 5m,5 7L@m, awryfifiucgub

u a

§ 67 . 5776 6575)q[Me t t e zqfl l l ew “ QM: Jgjj d , Formula : - e 9 - u - m, l

57fi5§96°a >657 5 5777 6175556555 55,697 7533757 617 5657

619Q§55C965n G7 755fl !67 7575 615 QSIL ?61JQIU,697 7 777027757!9 757 75757

697 7 775777!77 727 7 755575755657

, {7359 617

fig§556°65n 6

°u 77pfll 6 77575657 u p

“ cm

9 7 75557697775!7570557 617 77777 ! 7 777757569657 !7077775775QGZITGp GIT.

(37 75577555775!5705@ 6175777 ! 7 75 619L 7b 757g5l®55657 gjl6i72617Gumbfifi’mml 75705536175777 07 7555 617,07 7 775959 7775!7570563 617 77777 !5 7775 777, Gum/5,757!(377 5775757

Nome l t i ng lov e is he r e ! To see Thee , — to be made Th i n e own,— c a n I

Be mee t ? Th is abjec t sta te , Fa the r ! behold ,’t is pas t mypowe r to BEAR

Dac a n V I I .

TH E OV ERWH ELM I NG S EN SE O F TH E DIV I N EC OM PASS ION .

LX l .

I DEAR nomor e these joys ofsen se H a i l (Sanka r a !H a i l l hea ven 's a n c ien t Lor d . H ail our V ida lai

H ail l Ma tch less O n e ! H a i l ! K i ngofheav en ly hosts !

H a i l l T i l la i 's Dan ce r ! A l l ha i l our Spot less Ohe l

Lxl l .

Al l ha i l l Na-ma-ci-va-ya l Buyangan l M y s e n ses fa i lA l l ha i l Na-ma O the r r e fuge i s t he r e n on e !

A l l ha i l ! Na-maf i -va-ya Sen d me n ot for t h fromTheeA l l ha i l ! Na -ma-ciwaya ! T r iumph , t r iumph , l lail l

34 7 &c .Th is is ve ryin cohe r e n t an d rhe peod ica l. Se e not e : on Song I . 74 7 . l

'

7'

Ja/a i-n bul l-mightyon e), which is on his ta n n e r . SongX I X . 37- 40. 345. Nor a lluyuhgan .

‘XLV

£ 5mn a 5m.

555.

(37 7570557!£ 657 77 5,57i0, 3 7 7575757!6 7 75775775”

(7377 575767!59657 67617 65615727 7775 705 717qmmfidgg‘;

5 57575777 705657657 617 565772)@@ 5fl _ 55 615569657

557.

(37 757576! 5 65709675 5657 (37 757555!

2 4 5557 $ 651 4 ; 3 617 (37 75727537

g 7 _ 619g 75261775Q7L®L 56i75617 27 7217 7555 G’u 5gbfl!

E GNL MQGYT55776575 65761755 5 757555, 627 757575”

5 77175 775, wgbG’qywi 5 776557 @G

’617657

,65 5617 73

677 75757555 c9 77617655756755761 75777 67617 6576557 65755557777

LX I I I .A l l in a ll

H a i l ! Lov ingO n e,Who de ign

’

s t tomake fa lse on es l i ke me Th in e ownH a i l ! to Thy Foot ! H a i l ! O Lor d ! H a i l, ha i l !H a i l !Sweetn ess n ew ofmer cy’s flood Ea r th

,wa ter , fir e ,

W in d,ether , the two l ights ofheav en , —a

’

r e Thee, O GOD !

LX IV .

C ome quickly1H a i l

,O myGoo ! I n gr ace behold me ; H a i l

H a i l ! I p r ay Thee me l t mysoul w i th i n me , make me Th in e !H a i l ! Th is body str ip fr omoffme qu ick ly giv e the heav en ly r ea lms !H a i l ! Canka r a, Who in Thy b r a i ded lock has t Ganga p laced !

LX V .

P r a is e .

H a i l ! O (; anka r a, other r efuge hav e I n on e !H a i l Pa r tn e r of the Queen ofglor ious form,

ofr uddy l ips,

256. H ow Gahgd (t/ze Ga nge s ) got 27770 1175 izgfz‘of 177777 077 Q

‘z'

v a n’

s b ead — The an ce s tor s of a

ce r ta in k ingof the sola r r a ce n ame d B k agz‘mz

‘lza n,ow ing to the cur s e of the a n c ie n t s age K ab ila r

,

we r e con sume d to a she s , a n d to r e s tor e themt o l ife he obta in e d bys e v e r e pe n an ce s the favour fr omthe god s that the he av e n lyGange s s hould be s e n t down to this wor ld but C ivan , fe ar ing tha t therush of the ce le s t ia l flood would d e s t r oythe e a r th , caught the r iv e r on his he ad , an d ke p t i t amongthe twin e s ofhis br a id e d lock

,— s o s av e d the wor ld . The lege n d s e ems to hav e n o pos s ib le me an ing,

but the mos t popula r e p i the ts of C iva n a r e foun d ed upon it . O n e mayfan cytha t the god is a pe r

s on ific a t ion of the H imalaya s , whos e tangled for e s ts a r e his ha i r , fr om the mid s t ofwhich , a s fromthe v e ryhe a v e n s , flow s down the mightyGange s , while the cr e s ce n t moon gle ams br ight ly on the

moun ta in ’s b r ow . [Lam55765553]

72 figmrw r as th.

sass .

fiifi'

gc gyair umu cgyair u ria'

; a’

sw rfigmb cg/air u ,G’umg’ofl!

G’u 7igig 7rb 67 6rir Glumimb anmagL Glasmzfar L_ Q56Tfi@Lb Quqyanm,

Gum/bail611 5555(

75g 657757687427 611 5C3@ 7ia°

5 559 3n W6r 76ir 617 6'

1),Guw

’

afil!

fiGDT ris esqyraflL (2611 62737CQL21, ”M571 a a arr

610.

G’u 5r7brrél,Qfii L4611 667fi5§ a

°

5 611 /1m cggmzb !G’uwbgfil, 6 r 6ir 6255415p fi fifi(955,721,mQémvmb !Qumbfnjl, 6r 6i) 767555677550 mwifimfila

’

fl aflw

and ,gm L76mr 7i§§76v57l7L/66575é 6m357U5G631 !

ea a w éaa'

fieaém.

a c e/o

[M e t r e z mama 0mm ggfiu Formula : 707,(or

,m

,m

,7077

,m

,a .)

ma.

L466575L'

Ju 67555355mg'

ang 67 657 ?6‘o’r cgafwfbl 567131 G’fimfigfléyiaG’u 67L 6zi7637§ 5u1,

LX IX .

H a i l,to those who lov e w i th per fect lov e

,G iv e r of lov e su r pass ing t he i r s !

H a i l ! G r ea tn es s tha t oft myfa lsehood pa r don’

d, gr a n ted gr ace, an d made me

Th in e !H a i l ! P r in ce, Who d r a n k the outpou r ed poison

,- to t he heav en ly on es

amb r os ia gav e !H a i l !Thy per fect Foot on me

,a wr e tch

,in gr ace bestow !

LX X .

The U n iv e r s a l L or d .

H a i l Thou Who a r t ea r th,wa ter

,fir e

,w in d

,ethe r too

H a i l ! Thou, a ll l i fe’s phen omen a

,-Thyse lf in v is ib le !

H a i l,all l iv ingbe i ngs

’

En d — Thyse l f w i thout a n e n d

Thyse lf r each ing th r ough all, by sen ses fiv e un r eached !

DEC AD V I I I .

M YST I C U N I ON .

LX X I .Sin kin g in r apt ur e .

S i r e , as IN UNION s tr ict,Thou mad ’

s t me Th in e ; on me d idst look, d i ds t d r awme n ea r ;

An d when i t seemed I n e’er cou ld be w i th Thee made on e,— when n augh t of

Th in e was min e,

2 75. SongX I I . 2 77, Comp . C CLL 2 7

£ 55 73

7465575074 ,555 O

LD/657 , 157,555 ”57657 5 5p‘1b56"

.mL/mr iic

'

iu 555 gym! L/fi75 t i1 (3374 558711 ! u p

69617 561 79. C9617 6537 73L (3361 757 7

67 5 !£ 6575 9 61985337 g /w irfisl 6 61 7657,6 7667 67 721 75755657 !

c ggub 557633767,5 Lbu 7b

, (egg? g /éja 667535 9 627277

5 2515 67 6375 1 5 5 557 5 fi lmin g; gytuQasr !

g tuwfia

'

rm 55m)fifi fim,Le‘bQe ri ugby ;

®u 57£75 5mm 67 74 5773631 77) (257657 ; 67 657 67 7b 75771 5657

651 u15 5 63.

3753Tfl fi lm/157657 5 (fpb5C9

-5zm67771535 61 755 (g/fi u rigwir Ou 51 s n $ 5 Gw fl OQw !u s e .

675 .

Gw M’

fisin s ggfiasmén /d n 1,677. 7577'

7 721661u1(85

,555 ,

67m773 1i7651m07u

cgaiar fbl 55779 6637 2637 c ga j 67657p’

An d n augh t ofmin e was Th i n e , — me to Thy Feet Thy loveI n myst ic u n ion joi n ed , Lor d of t he h e av en ly la n d —

'T is he igh t ofuw s s e oxus s !

Lxxu .

a n bu" in God .

For n r r s s an xrzs s I seek — n ot l n d r a’

s choice de l ights , n or those ofothe r gods

ThouO n Iy-O n e

,I l i v e n ot s av e withThyFe e t twa in !O ur Lor d ,myb r e a s t is r iven .

W i th t r emb l i ngse i zed myha n ds in ador a t ion joi n

A n d fr ommyeyes a cease less st r eampou r s down , a s ofa r ive r , O MY sa c r: 13 s

LXX I I I .l’n ye r for con s umma t ion .

M v SAGE, save to Thyse l f t he r e’s n on e to whomI c l i ng —ih me , dece i t fu l on e ,

No pa r t fr ommi ngled fa lse n ess’scapes ; I

’mfa lsehood ’s s e lfl— Pa r tn e r of“or

whose da r kEyes gleam, come Thou to me t he love Thy t r ue on es fe e l ,

Who a t Thy je we ll'd Feet in lov e commi ngl i ngr e st , -mi n e be i t too,

1 PRAY !1 9 :

Lx x iv .

Giv e me "u n t il ! on on ou .

l r a a v for lov e of Th i n e own jewe ll'

d Fe e t ; r emov e the fa lse Th i n e ownM a k e me in t r u th dogthough I am,

b id me come , in gr ac e join to Thyse l f,

74 £ 58U W555 1’

13 .

&GU’

UTCQ 69575575575! 67 637 45573 676375,mLD563

°

37® LD563°

37® 615735 7 61755 7 L0637637 ,fi637 617 6337557569617

6769 .

61576337@ 21Lb , (9611555637G5Lb 063 615757;

(9 6337 715t7g5fi637?6 37, 67575 65) Lop falgy(75633763571@637 631LL17757637,

67J6MT/E’

I@ lU /TmSlQl_ 75'

75 6ir 67 637637 617,5c517fi6375

’

@ @ 5r7b

@m @ @ 67555576375 Lofi6315 577575 ! 6 7637 6755 (7961 5,fl 26375757635 ?

675 .

£ 26555) 555 6356375 676095) (95757 617555l@ 6i)

5?63757L°

L1%@J Q5 56b a ) 6i)(77

25611 65 7;

cyufiaifla r n a ] 6v 637 5 61'

55 56337575 5,

67 263 75Q5?6m55675575755567556315 7. 755Li1 7509 7

GT6'

T.

6757575) 03 617 67565.517fi63 7?65 6 7 Lb 75755637

30463757LD‘Q

'

9QW5

For ev ermor e Th i n e own So let me cease less p r a ise,

2 95

Th r o’ ev er y wor ld r etur n i ngev e r come myK in g, t ha t I mayW O RSH I P TH EE

LXXV .

Thou a r t s ol e a ct ua l ity.

TH EE won smp both the ear t h an d heav en,w i th shou ts ofjoy, an d four fold

myst ic scr ol lThey yea r n ing p i n e for Thee . For they who ga i n Thee kn ow n augh t t r ueex ists but Thee .

Ah s in ce we vow to qui t Thy se r v ice n ev er,come 2 9 9

A n d gr a n tThygr a c e ,Thou Pa r tn er ofthe lov e lyQueen !Paus in gwhyPONDER s o?

LXXV I .H e t r a n s ce n d s t hought a n d s pe e ch.

WH EN PO NDER I NG Thee the though t goes for th , to r each the boun d des i r ed byfi t t i ngwor d

I s n ot a wh i t a t ta i n ab le ; n or a r e these th i n gs on e hear s th r ough forms ofspeech .

Thee,Who a r t a ll the wor ld

,the sen ses fiv e k n ow n ot .

How GA I N the Fa the r ’s Foot tha t r ests in a ll tha t is a n d eve r y sphe r e beyon d ? 304

LXXV I I .P ity me !

Tome,a gu i leful s on ], who though t to GA I N Thee , Lor d, sa lv a t ion sav e by Thee

I s n on e . No other Be i ng t r uly is, sav e Thee Lest p in ing sor r ow come,

2 9 7. The pe r s on ifie d Véda s, oft e n r e pr e s e n te d a s s age s wor shipp ingin Civa n

’

s cour t .

76 ggoj n a aafh.

a men ?) lung /1b a s iarq. ’ g la rin g gnufilgmoa ilqyqLb d r ammeir cqs e ahmr eziruQa asrmaflamgcau!

as . gmégumzmb.

[M e t r e z s afltfizwfig cwp . L in e s w i th a r e i rregular, having s ix or s e ve n fe e t . ]

enlar ged; Q5® Qumira’

s 55mm6756530571117 Qfiwmwggmil

55rr@ ri ar dueurrqyda a ei e E /ifigmi.

n efiazgs (<5a oggqgfiCEl$7661p qij ri 67 Lb

1574 679 355(Egan /r !emir@ 657 QHZ IDQéBGST?QU E /TQM !

9 1a .

Gu ar d(nilC/gfiQ/D

u LLG’L eiT ; gem)mm'

ua eir n L lLHTGdT 67 6737

(Emmi: U L G’L GST; Qmflu CB gmmlu rrgn ei)

505mm.) U LLQL ezir ; Egg u L

'

_ G’L e zir a air g re w /1 9 6m.

W a s the r e : that wa s wh ic h wa s !Though th i s wa s s o tha t day, 3 1 9

The r e wa s in Th e e d e s i r e for me , in me for The e — wha t ign or an c e was min e ?

DEC AD IX .

EC STA S Y .

LXXX I .I 'a l s ehood l in ge r s ye t .

The s e e d of l ie s is n ot de s tr oye d — s o s aying, Thou has t p laced meA ll thos e tha t we r e to Thyd e s i r e have come

,a n d r e a che d Thys ac r e d

I n d e pths offe a r I s in k . 0God,Who d id s t in A r ur a s k for a lms

,

Wha t s ha l l I do SPEA K Thou tome I

LXXX I I .R e s ign a t ion .

Thou SPAR’

ST tome,amid Thys a in ts w i th s ac r e d ash l was be sme a r e d

Byme n on e a r th as Thypoor s lave I’

v e be e n abus e d ; h e n c e for th, ifwha tI s uffe r p l e as e s n ot

,

’

t is wha t mys ou l d e s i r e s,be c aus e I am

ThySLAVE,whomThou d id s t make Th in e own I

31 9 . The s a in t s pa s s e d th rough the fi re to i an’s pa rad i s e The s age was the re , de s i r ing,

but n ot pe rmi tte d , s o to pa s s . Y e t C ivan love d him1 Strange comman d Ta rryye t b e low .

’Se e

lege n d . 32 1 . L i fe is a d is c ipl in e the l e s son to b e le arn t is to d i s t inguish the t rue an d re a l fromthe fa l s e an d un re a l . 3 2 3 . Se e Sun tha ra Mfir t t i’s l ege n d .

£ 53 77

‘g /taQIzJair C plélG’w air Qs aéaCBa m? ;E fl alT 61 2m iU fl lLQa waiw

Le an iGh n niG’w fl ?

c pln U flfi n yi GTjt lw i

’

IQ/5Lb wM fir gij airGar Effigy'

r ri

0®5LnGefl i a g a in) LM LLG’L QST ; maimeir 67611q1 am!54 3 114 657 s awggay} s

'

rgigyt b C 353 ; amG’

amG’a r . is m.

&lG’.

asaCQpI Lb C gcyi as aQane & 651?6N

QQ/lgirfam; ar ea

'

arGn mLt u nG’am 6 r 651p 6zir ?6an li u ®$gs 6755687 657 ?

(2 3 66 9 7 Qu afarG’m C gan fles !g /gégm,QumflGmd n

65r,6 n

'

n u nG63? in .”

9 I@ .

U ) nG°6ar 1°

Game s)& W L HJHGlT ww p fir ppfiiu 7mmpG’iq’m!

Qs G’sor !

C g/yiQts !fijmga’

sérfliumij!Qflfé’ufi ir { Slap Du r gi s g ib

Gas /10631 !{132576235©5 1®amo umi’

s d r , Qmimgs rigyis fii

Gu r @ r°

,1 9 /L9JU i ,lu r

cggz/LbQumiJu/ihI NDQLD Qu rfm

’

QQ ! moo

Lxxxm.

Y e t I k n ow n ot why I'm l e ft .

A n d am I n ot ThySLA V E a n d d id s t Thou n ot mak e me Th i n e own ,I pr ay?

A ll thos e Thys e r va n ts have appr oache d ThyFoot th i s bodyful l ofs inI mayn ot qui t , a n d s e e Thyfac e ,

-Thou Lor d ofC iva -wor ld l— l (c a r ,

A n d SEE xor n ow TO GA IN “

rm: S IGHT

Lxxxw .

T e l l me t he hin dr a n c e t o my in s ta n t fr e e dom.

I s a t: 501“ n om '

smn r TO (b \ lN ;— t l10l lgll Tll C C THAT I s aw !Spe ak Thou,

l n mus ic s aywha t'

t is tha t we ighs mys pi r it down ,

— O L ight Supe r n eMa le , Fema le ,

r a r e Amb r os ia , S ir e I I d ie , a dog,ofpowe r be r e ft ,

Bywha t may 1 r i s e up,myLor d

7

Lxx xv .

t ol ue n e" k e e p s me ou t !

Thou Pa r t n e r of the (aw n -eye d Que e n ; Thou \Vor d , whos e e n d the \'Vor d

k n ows n ot

Amb ros ia s we e t , to thought un k n own ; K i ng,faul t s ofw r e t chc d me

'

l'

houhe a r 's tl babbl i ng t e ll mywoe s . Thys a i n ts have r e ac he d the c i tyble s t . O ur s tm

l a n d myFA LSFNlib b wa n de r he r e !

335. Se c I I I . 134, i 3s .

78 figeu a tr as fn .

awn .

[_ HDG’LD G’u fljG

’

gflLb Qu in tin/Lb tu ngy’

Glam}c9 11661 14

Qq’m61 16.

1)Q6v 657 '

W fit GUDTLb Gulf»G

’

r/DmlT IU ITGZh'

fiahh efiG’az riffi'

g (r e/Lamas(961 : 675 1n mgélw r

/Eg l Qw fi’m!fi6iTC/ij

'6ir Ge n

re—ignQa l (w a s ,

9 161.

(50mm) , Q GZDL IU ITIL‘

C QJLgLQHJ‘fb @ 6zirqy> 6lfl96zn r 3 9 71657 14

G’u fmrr 2 . 6v 85Lb L/a'

s asmicgn L luml ; qmG’u fri ggmiu rrd r

! 2 @t /iqgtél‘36uaies e

'

s (gan g/yM 9667” C Q/air L/é;

53mmE ta/4 6mm< 9 ,”q Loiu6v 67336 62561 6607 . w ay

9 19 1 .

c r ea/QLe s 6619 65m: fr 6'

ucg/air u ru bmama /n il

C Q/emiiG’ar rijjg

c gaa’a

c 9 f651@ ll L576z'

rr@ riQu n ahvgp ri 5559 69 5565h7®

675 s as h ; Gra n g e/5,

511 Qflflc'

bl/E.

615 e e1576665651 , 67 661 676511 66370365t umflG’asG’m? Irn@e

LX X X V L

B u t 0, t he p it y of it .

O UTS I DE we go, FALSENESS a n d I l— Tr ue love to ga in I’

v e los t the powe r .

Th i s is myga in Thys a in ts to The e who utte r lya r e join ed n ow,

K n ow n oth ing e ls e but The e ; in a c ts a ll glor ious on the i r way theygo !0C iv a n ,

th eyhave r e a che d ThyFoor

Lxxxv u .

F a ilu r e !

0M a s te r, give Thys lave to love ThyFoor ; Thys e r va n ts n ow hav e ga in e d

The wor ld fr omwhich th eycome n ot ba c k outs id e I have r ema in e d,I’

v e t r i e d‘To c r own the v i l lage cow

,a n d s o have c r own e d the b lin d F r om love

,of

Thytwa in F e e tEs tr a nge d , a s lav e I ’

w i lde r e d W EEP !

LXXXV I I I .I am un wor t hy t o b e n umb e r e d w it h Thy s a in t s .

l WEE? ! W i th lovingmin d towa r d s Th e e , l ik e wax be for e the fir e we r e they.

Thygl e amin g, gold e n , j ewe l l e d Foot have theybe he ld, a n d wor s h ippi ngH ave fol lowe d Th e e ; n ot fol lowi ngon w i th them,

in va i n have I be e n bor n !Whe r ew ith s ha l l I be for e The e bow ?

I ca n n ot fin d a c lue . I t me a n s I have s tr ive n in va i n .

’

80

G’mgll 611/1 1:1q Qufipfiair

Glun iubanmCg/d r u rig d r l ammG’Ln6757@ 1i.

6v 11§fi6 161fi6zmu c gélmfig”

9367776755113 LDIT

<@2H_ LD /Téb' G’gfléQflu/Lb ,

6v 11§ 6215®5 66>L _ 1L16zir n uSlG’afr a

'

r r 1. 1L ; 63529 615)m 5569 9

6mm@ s afarmflu lh’

1566’6211

&md umfl671511 621°

ar 1_ 157651 Lnygaé

$765.31m

Cg filamu 67 681 Qj?6nra'

5<9;qQ3651p576’6u6zi1 ;

G7Lb 1£1@ 6v 5°

1@ 67671 6531 waif-

hayG’wmfliumb

,

Qmu'

n banmcyan/6&1u 1ia 6ir Qmu

'

ubanmQma57@ 1i.

6714 111516761) (joy/5167539 615151 L4@g 6757L ®fi

61 111 6 1625 11 , Gar /Ta me), $ 6163 ? n ew ;

Qu ncgggmQWQDLDQM QET,Qumiuhanu) a m

’

armmG’zuair ,G’u rrg 67 61

'

flQmQ6151L'

1 L l lflfig l Gig/r ais e sa nb ,

O f s ta tion ’

n e a th Thytwa in flow’

r -wr e a thed F e e t .They, LOVING TH EE IN TRUTH

,H AVE R EA C H

’

D TH E TRUE

Th e e,En d le s s O n e , be n ign lyman ife s t,

d iffus in g l ight, — a s Ma n,I s aw The e come !

Y e t I,— a dog, ofhe a r t byfate un b l e s t,lie a t the gate , ahme !in low e s ta te .

XC I I .D e n y me n ot Thy t r ut h.

O H a lfofH e r with eye s ofglis t’

n ingje t ,Thou c am’

s t a n d mad ’

s t me Th in e,w i th te n de r ha n d

A s fe e d in gme fr omgold e n cup,— s in c e whe n

ha r d ofac c e s s I d e emThe e n e ve rmor eThou on Whos e Bodygle am the a s he s wh i te !They, LOV ING TH EE I N TRU TH

,H AVE R EA C H

’

D TH E TRU EBut

, te l l me , is it M EET that Thou should’

s t goan d l e ave me he r e ,

in fa l s ehood thus to fa l l ?

XC I I I .T ak e d e e d s aw ay.

MEETNEs s I’

d n on e— the fa l s e I took for t r ue ;

but whe n w i th lov inggla n c e Thou b ad’

s t me come ,

£ 158

6uq5551h2537651 651L1363’1u651 , 6115511 12)113116551 19, G

’nmfi

,11>a t ria} 5 1mm

Gm J /Q55 1Q5 1f1 3 9/651uqymr£ 11,123 ,

5q1j6rflg it) ; (me n/1) C91u .1 !61 651 6 1 15901151 !

mt bu 3 651 651 5926515535151?

5 81 .

(£ 657 5 1

!n 5651 u Q565T$®55W,

67 5) 69w(37113651 éB C—Ufi C gp l

‘

g tb 55756575 675 116531

QL 651?651(67.51 .5 1p 5651 14 651

(2 11 5;

{gn aw(19 651 G7 Lb 157011651 !

63 51 675 11 65516!51 651 61551675 10119Q uit ,

G’iu 616515 QGSTQ I LIJ5 65151fioi)

5 111_°

L9_ uS’

LL5 6711b , 113421515751) 611 11651 69651 !

8569.

6u 11651,115111_ @ 1b

11>65119 11951 11

,9 10p 651 @@ L fi@

Afil ic t ion s c e a s e d Ye t n ow de c e i t s e ems t r uth .

I have n ot d ie d , O bloomi ng lotus Foot !Thou w i th Thy lovi ngon e s ,

— to whomThygr ac ewa s give n , O r os e a te Form

,—on h igh

l las t gon e , a n d le ft me he r e . Lor d,he a r mypla i n t

the r e is n o e n d ofd e e d s fo r wor thl e s s me

x c iv .

n o limit t o Thy pow e r .

The r e was n o love in me towa r d s ThyFoot ,0 H a lfofH e r w i th be aute ous fr agr a n t loc k s !

Bymagic powe r tha t s ton e s tome l low fr ui tcon ve r t s

,Thoumad 's t me love r ofThyFe e t .

O ur Lor d , Thyte n d e r love n o l imi t k n ows .

Wha te ve r s ways me n ow,whate 'e r myd e e d .

Thou c a n'

s t e ve n ye t ThyFoot aga i n tomed i s playa n d s ave , O Spot l e s s H e ave n lyO n e !

B y com e h id out by The e .

Thou Whomthe lor d s ofhe ave n thems e lve s k n ow n ot !

Thys our c e a n d e n d the V eda s c a n n ot t r ac e

6 67 9 .

$ 67 &

82 £ 5611 W5 $ fih

1511 -515 ew fi,

93651 651951 11] 63 65516 675 116551 1_ 6Im!

26515111_ 5 1b 615755611 1 !

2 4 553511651 11 9651 13 uqya; 65161155611 1 !@ 11651 63 67 61955611 11!

65115111 651 61111155n 1u 6557565156 111!

6557511r£7651fl6 111 61578671 61;6196551 6

55521

’

(gogpgufo lLHTGZDQqLl)65165155 6u@ 5

142611111 6651?65111,1°

o 65 11 115761) 611 /1 11576676l)

15755651 111c3<111161

°

51 1_ 1Q155

(35117111651 cgfi5@@ 11°

1l —f5 11 1b6u 611555651r 1i

55a; 1011 111 1117) cgul’rg t as 11 61 ) 111i

15163111b cjar/11311516651 ,

56 1.

a ammu 51156651 , 6 11 115115! fi651651 6v 111b

1 1551111 11111365651551 611

Thou Whomin e ve ry la n d me n fa i l to kn ow !A s Thou has t s we e t lymad e me Th in e , has t c a l l e d

lThis fl e s h to dan c e on s tage of e a r th, — l

me to e n joyThys e lfw i th me l t ing s oul,

I n mys tic d r ama, too, ha s t c aus e d tomove ,p in ingon e a r th

,Thou Lor d ofmagic powe r !

XCVI .I am Thin e , s av e me t ’

W i thout a s e e d,the fr ui t Thou c aus e s t Spr ing;

th’

e n tir e ofhe ave n an d e a r th,a n d all the r e i n

Thou did s t or da in,a n d wi l t d e s tr oy! M e too

,

d e c e i tful,me a n

, w i th in Thytempl e ga te sThou fill’d ’

s t w i th fr e n zy mad’

s t to join the ban dofThygr e a t lovin gon e s Ev

’

n should the t r e eTheyp lan t yi e ld poi s on , me n d e s tr oyit n ot

a n d thus am I,MY OWNER AND MY LO RD !

XCVI I .D e v ot ion .

OWNER A ND LO RD,a ll ha i l ! B e s id e s Thys e lf

s uppor t to c l ing to hath Thys e r va n t aught

84 £ 5611 W5 $ fih

(17065T6DT!6 1 12315700651

,611C155 6T65TG76DT?6DT

(gigpgub 11111651611 111123Qa

rmfi 5 1510511 6121

157651 651 !61 123157011651 , 61651 6765 265 1)

671 1 113115113155 6551 $ 1651 61@ 6157@ 6i1

1 1651651 , 61 12115700651 611Q§5

11 11611 5115 !(57651 6 155 6511

8300

LJ fTL .6 11 1115167!

um65565 165156 5 115517611 556155

6 1 11151157!4 1231 1 6115

51167(6765155151)6 11 115157!97121 140536 11 1115157!6711 11 11] 6711161111 123

6 14 1115157!61565155”

A n d all the god s . Our Lor d,come Thou tome , tome

Afte r the daywhe n all things have th e i r e n dThou a r t O ur Lor d

,come Thou tome , tome

I a t Thyjewe ll’

d Fe e t would utte r pr a is eW i th loving ton gue ! Our Lor d , come Thou tome , t ome !that I

,S in ’

s -s laye r , mayThyglor i e s S ING !

L on gi n g d e s ir e .

THY PRA I SE To S ING I long, all ha i l The e s ing!

wh i le a ll mybe ing s in k s a n d me l ts in love .

I long to dan c e , a ll ha i l in Thyb l e s t cour ts ,be for e Thyflow

’

ryda n c ing Foot ! A dog,I long to join , all ha i l R emove me fr omthis n e s t ofworms , all ha i l ! The fa ls e I long

To l e ave , a ll ha i l Gr an t me Thyhome , a ll ha i l !H a i l, Thou who a r t to TH Y TRUE SERVANTS TRUE

39 9 . The body . 400. The s ongbegin s with OM .

551566 a t . 8

2}m

fifig tfii 619 651 6551011 123.

{58

‘F O R SA K E M E NO T .

’

l iYMX V i.

Thi s t i tle , wh ich forms the burt he n of the poem, is give n to on e of the Sage's mos t in te re s t ing

compos it ion s . I t con s is ts offiftyqua tra in s , con s t ructe d in a be aut i ful me tre (s e e mySe con d Gramma r,i which is in fac t e pichor ia rn b lc (as is e xpla in ed in the n ote s t o the Tami l te xt‘.

I t is ca l led an A 111/1d l l11'

poem. Thi s me an s tha t i t is an apltor e t ic , the las t word ofa ve rs e be ingrepe a te d in the begin n ing of e ach fol low ing ve rs e , an d ve ry ofte n s tr ik ing it s k ey-note . t l lyrn n V

is the same .) Thi s has a be aut i ful c e c t in Tami l,but the d i ffe re n ce of id iom ofte n forb id s the

t ran s la tor to a t tempt to re produce i t in Engl is h .The poemthroughout is a ge n uin e human c ryfor Div in e he lp in the mid s t of a te r rib le s t ruggle ,

an d is ful l of the mos t v ivid emotion . I t wa s compos e d , accord ing to trad i t ion ,immed ia te ly a fte r

the won d e rful ce n to tha t forms the fifth poem, a n d give s e xpre s s ion to the youthful de vote e ’

s fe e l ingsafte r his gum had fin a l ly d e pa r ted , an d the compa n y of the 9 9 9 g?) s a in ts who a t te n de d himhad

t hr own themse lve s in to the fire . l ie is s a id to have gon e roun d the C ivan s h rin e s in the l’ftndiyan

k ingdom, an d firs t ofa ll to have spe n t some con s id e rab le t ime in the an c ie n t c i ty of'

l'

iru-Ut tara-k r'rgamanga i , wh ich was a t on e t ime a Pt

’

t ndiya n capi ta l , s i tua te e ight mi le s south-we s t of Ramn ad ,whe re

the ruin s of an importan t C ivan s h rin e a r e ye t to be s e e n . The re he suffe red fromthe re ac t ionn a tura l ly con seque n t upon the e xc i teme n t pro duced bythe won de rful e ve n t s of the pre ced ingmon ths .

He had be e n t i l l n ow the pe t ted . h ighly gi fte d favouri te an d prime min i s te r of the l'ft ndiyan k ing,

liv ing in the mid s t ofpomp an d luxury , in ve s ted w i th a lmos t absolute powe r ; an d was s t i l l in hise a r ly man hood . He fin d s himse l f a t on ce a Ca iva me n d ica n t , who has re noun ced e ve ry th ing.s ubs is ts on aims , a n d mus t s pe n d his days an d n ights in sol i ta ry med i ta tion .

M e an wh i le the c i rcums tan ce s in wh ich he find s h ims e l f place d , the l ive s ofhis compan ion s , thewhole e n v ironme n t of the temple , a r e not fa voura b le to pure an d h igh de vot ion .

'

l'

he lofty ide a l isn ot re a l ize d he re . The n , as now, the in flue n ce s sur roun d ing an d ema n a t ing from the s hr in e its e l fwe re in man y ways de te r iora t ing. Fromthe e v ide n ce of the se ve rse s , we con clude tha t the re we retwo th ings fromwh ich he s uffe re d. O n e of thes e wa s the a llur emcn t s of the fema le a t te ndan ts , whoin ban ds pe rt a in ed to the temple . We have not ice d th i s e l s e whe re . l lin du comme n ta tors wi l l ofte nfin dmys t icme an ings ,

whicha r e ha rmle s s ,— ifun foun de d . Aga in an d aga in in th is an d othe r poems hedeplor e s the wayin wh ich he has be e n led to v iola te his vow . The othe r d i fficul ty , oft e n re fe rred to,

was the wayin wh ichme re ce remon ia l ac t s had to be pe r forme d, afford ing no re l ie f to his con sc ie n c e .

H e thus fe l l in to a de s pon d ing an d we l l-n igh de s pa ir ing s ta te ofmin d , an d se n t forth th is cry . l iketha t he a rd in the Ps a l te r , an d re ite ra ted bythe gre a te s t lle t ng tha t e ve r trod the pa thway of thishuman l i fe . Few things in l i te ra ture have s uch a ge n uin e r inga s some of the ve r se s it t wh ich theyoung nob le be wa i l s his appa re n t de se rt ion byhis Mas te r. Ye t he n e ve rqui te los t his con fid e n c ean d love ; an d afte rwards , as man y of the lyr ic s s how , e xc hanged for the ‘

s pir i t of he a vin e s s the

garme n t of prais e .

’

I do n ot thin k tha t an yon e can be found who w i l l w i thhold his s ympa thy fromthe Sage . it maybe n ot ice d , though it is in con n e ct ion with the Tamil te s t t ha t the ma t te r mus t be more ful ly discus s e d , tha t t he re is a gre a t d i ffe re n ce , a s i t s e ems tome . be twe e n the s tyle of the firs t twe n ty s t an ra s .(whe r e in d e ed i t maybe con je c tured tha t the poemor igin a l ly cur led . an d thos e tha t fol low . Nota b l yin ve rs e s 2 1-50 ther e is on ly on e re fe re n c e to L

't ta ra -lu

‘mmanga i , which city in ve rs e s t - zo is a partof the pe rpe tual re fra in .

'

i’

b e se la te r ve rs e s , too, a r e more inge n ious an d s ub t le , and a r e more ful l of

86 figmn ar es fb .

poet ic fa n c ie s . Some time s , in de e d , the y mays e emto b e e ve n more b e aut i ful tha n thos e tha t a r e the

un doub t e d compos i t ion-

of the Sage . The i r language , rhythm, an d man n e r s e emto me,how e ve r , to

b e d iffe re n t . But I re ad i ly a ckn ow le dge the d ifficul ty tha t l ie s in the wayof a ll me re ly subje ct ivecr i tic i sm,

e spe cia l ly bya fore ign e r . Y e t the e xce e d ingly un cri t ica l wayin which the s e te xts haveb e e n hi th e rto ha n d le d n e ce s s i ta te s an d jus t ifie s the a t temp t .

The w ri te r did a gre a t pa r t of the s e tran s la tion s a t b e aut i ful Lugan o, n ot un freque n tly re l ie v ingthe toi l by the e n joyme n t of a n hour in the church of S. M ar ia degl i Angiol i , b e fore the

marve l lous fre s coe s of B e rn ard in o Luin i ; an d could n ot he lp w i s hing oft time s tha t the Tami lSage a n d Se e k e r a fte r God could have s tood the re , or hap ly kn e l t byhis s ide . Could Man ik k aVagagar have tra ced tha t h i s tory of the Gre a t M a s te r , of H is pa s s age fromGe ths eman e t o the gloryof H is h e ave n ly dw e l l ing-place , how would he have b e e n a ffe cte d ? O n e won d e rs ! I t mayb e t ha the , a n d the we ave r ofM ailapur , an d the Wan d e r ing s age s of the Naladiyar , an d othe rs whos e l ege n d swe re ca l l , have s in ce , fre e d from the fl e s h , vis i te d tha t spot . C e rta in ly the y kn ow thos e h i s tori e sn ow Sha l l we n ot in rega rd to our poe t - s age , whe re ve r his a sh e s a r e s ca t te re d , s ayhope ful ly an dte n de r ly, R egm

’

e s ca t in pa ce ?

[M e tre s al t—23mmavggimpj

£56ZDLJ U 6U Qm96zrré; gfl'

e zfairGI 6759 ”M L,

aflmmtum(3637 !

(3637 !w eirgmb G’e s rr ér- LD/fir mas

ammmrusu 69631 !gmdj fi’

g tsir,67 Lb dimmir , moir dmg gir d

GimfleirG’m!a .

Qa n e W ridimmers ev /rggL rfi'

r Glasmfi'

l emasu ri ®5 fl6llmmjéi®81 6fi

611 /n il

Gr afflg ub 5 65'

51 L JM:(157W aflq£5®§ nqpmrjieir

9 . 6t 657,L/p ib c

oyéfi’ev sir

,a gga (95 11n ma fia; HQéF!

as air Germz’

sr gabfiiua /fi'

r as eiar®®5 rr 65°

ar L ucia /_ Qge} (ii/THGUDTQLD? 9 /

The for s ak e n on e’s p e t it ion .

Me, me an e s t on e , in me r cymin gl i ngThou did s t mak e Th in e own ,

Lor d of the Bul l I Lo, THOU’

ST FO RSAKEN M E I 0ThouWho w e ar ’

s t

Ga r b offie r c e t ige r’

s s kin I A B I DING U TTARA-KocA -MANGA I ’S K ING !Thou of the br a id e d loc k ! I fa i n t ing s in k . O ur Lor d

,uphold Thoume ! 4

The c r ims on l ips ofma id e n s fa i r , in r ipe n e s s of the i r cha rms,

I pr e s s n omor e ; ye t , Lo !TH OU H AST FORSAKEN M E ; though in ,Not out Thywor thys e r vic e

,U TTARA-KocA -MANGA I ’S K ING

,

I am! Thoumad ’

s t fa l s e me Th in e ovir n,Whydos t Thou le ave me NOW 8

I . The word me an e s t on e ) b egin s a n d e n d s the poem. 3. Ut ta ra -koga-manga i ,s e e I n troduc t ion . Tzge r

’

s s kin,s e e Koyil Pur . I I . 33 . NOTE VI . 5. Th i s had to b e ton ed down .

88 figma a as fi) .

oge zfae IQW I d r,

Gas /15 1.053

QU HQJDLJII CQ/GZITG’

r/D,G7u rfiGlumiézlg lgmbammQumimSld ’

zu?a s :

e r .

Qu miuuw G’m?smfi Qu /rqQmm c gafar QL fr ai’ rgu Qu rrg’

réla

'

;

675 /7655TL .

Qmuj tu au (36251 !61571; £562b [_ mb ; &mfl Lmy ,

emu; IU QJ Gear !LDGSTQ ILB,

Gas /15mm}ma ds e’

s afi’cr !

67mm ; Gm!Quie t ; Quin !QflG’iueir u a w

'

QdL'

Ju euG’m!

sq.,i c fiGi /D rjlcmggcmufiair $1}

{SQ/QEGITmahGDas rr ei)Gr azing:

G’su riésgflai‘rp a ntiwa r 61570157, 3365231 1_ m£1 , aSlzmumiQeuC/yeu

ge i/ié él 65

‘

e gmiaSle a Q3; Harm/til

FF ri Q air /1) cwéyQar rr L é: ar Lba Slh G’iu?6zsr £5705(52516 1 1

Qas fleirmfiuflgym'

r GTCZJJL

O

D Qu flgg l

Gig/19,5 961) (21 126757 6757033 ,

5 6531 [_ mif, afliueir (fjomwgés611/T!mGSTQ IILb QmflarmflirmmééaG’M

6714 11055261) (506157261) Qw e’

v w ev eir afiréhj Qu ir aglu euG’m l

Suppr e s s , a n d mak e me Thin e , — O U r r A R A —K ocA-MANGA I ’S K I NG !

W i l l n ot the gr e a t-s oul’

d be a r , though l ittl e cur s a r e FALSE

v r r .

FA LSEme Thoumad ’

s t Thi n e own ,a s though s ome wor th I had d id s tme n d

M e, O Thou Tr ue !Lo, TH OU

’

ST FORSAKEN ME Thyth r oa t is bla c kW i th swallow’

d poi s on STATELY U TTARA-KocA -MANGA I ’S K ING!

0 r os e a te O n e, (; ivan , who P UTT

’

ST AWAY mymor ta l pa in s

vm.

Wha t is Thywayofglor ious gr ac e tha t P U TS AWA Y mys in

I a s k w ith awe ; TH O U’

ST LEFT M E,— U TTA RA-KocA -MANGA 1’S K ING ;

B e for e whos e jub i lan t Bul l flowe r -c r own ’

d foe s fe a r in gfle dThe s e n s e s

‘fiv e a n d fe a r in ways D IVERSE d r aw gui l tyme

I X .

L ike a n t on fi r e br a n d l i t a t D IVERSE e n d s , s e v e r’

d fr omThe e ,Di s tr aught, Lo ME TH O U H AST FO RSAKEN

,Thou the on lyLor d

O f the va s t tr ipl e wor ld , s tr on gU TTARA-K ocA -MANGA I ’S K ING !

Whos e B R IGHT r ight han d up l ifts the wa r r ior’

s tr ip l e -he ad e d s pe a r !

2 4. Se e V . 2 63 . Thi s s e ems to have b e e n a k in d ofprove rb ia l e xpre s s ion . 2 7. Se e n ote to X I I ,ve rs e 8. 3 1 . Se e M ui r, vol . iv . p . 1 90. The me re roa r of the bul l de s troyed s ome of the A sura s .

{35,-s es) fi dn m ij u t

’

e . a . 89

Qu n afifichp fifirgij ehL/n ‘suGlufi)q’y’a's rmarmiuuG’u aa

’

s anJQujbcw

67maSificir p 67 657 21257 61575959 ,55337 t _ m£1, g /aflQg/iaflmrfl

9 657(0) & t bQu nyfllfi) Gasmr w n

’

:mmafiaisafi r !

611 GSTp fla k e/flaw lu rr zfv ,y

’

tofly u L QL !

UNLQJLH; Guépsflthu tu r7657 wmflw w rijgn d r

Gaug e “; G’L amr taSIQQ,$ 5367 L mir , G’iuch LDG’SfifiQS

myiw t ; 10.574,b Gym-“

Lorri:mmxfii ad’g !

(fig; u 1; C9; goa t?asm; @ib Ou n ce? (Ba zaar!Qw®

rérb ams6°imma .

QgC'Dja Gm-as Ge rmain ?)QSIC'Dgéps cmm 9 373313 ,

maw L imb ; 61570a rmiqgeu

c ry/Ofigezw s shan gha i (25 173e cmmis efiaG’zr !asQimsm G’wsir a arfar

cegwée aabrmfii my

$ L 5\Qc@ l c amil@ 657 arc/5& 5; 4m_ 667657 a zimuth

619 1_ 5'

ve gln‘lQiuh $ 6537 t_ r7uf1 ; er57s {flaw

c g/taiumi

I ga i n e d ac c e s s to Thy n n t c n r Fe e t , fr e e d fr omth i s mor ta l fr ameYe t me who pi n e , T t tou

’

s r e r'

r O U r r A RA -RocA-Ma S'GA 1

’

s K ING,

A roun d Whos e be aute ous flow e rygr ove s the s wa rms ofbe e t le s humThou W'

ho wi th bow ofmight d id s t bur n the c ityofThyFos s !

MyPO I-IS ,‘the live ’

d e c e ive d me ; fr omThyj e we l le d nowe r -l ike Fe e tI pa r te d ; Lo !Tn ou n a s r FO RSAK EN M E ! Thou hon eyofMys in ful s oul ! 0 U r r a n a -xéca

-ara s’

c a l 's K tNG !

O VVon r u,Whos e gold e n formgle ams

'

n e a th the ha l lowe d as h

O “loa n -iv O xrz, Thoumad’

s t me Th i n e bys e n s e s‘Iiv e

'd e c e ive d ,

I wor th l e s s le ft The e ! UTTAR ,\ K ING ! A n d ThouHas t l e ft me ! ThouW

'hos e mightyjave l i n s lavs Thy t r embl ingfoe sG r e a t SEA ofc l e a r Amb r os ia give n for wo r th l e s s me to ta s te !

X I I I .

A s dog laps wa t e r fr omthe lake , my Soul Thyme r cy'

s 5mQuits n ot ; me Tn ou

’

s r r oa s a xn x, U r ruma -n OcA-sms c a 7's K nxu ;

40. Song 4 t . The se n s e s . 44 . I le is lie ry r ed , but the whi te ashes sme a red makethe glow le s s oppre as ive lyt lau ling.

o figmn s am.

QOI ) G’mw airgmb sa ggy (23517nL131_ 6157657 Lb é

‘

flflG’u !Dar/(5p 6165!67 657 mn mirmG’m!®e_

d mfifé i@ W@A67ass /flew? —w3fifiiw i,

6196i7 6wasifi 696112667 61562567 1_ 17 1L°

1 ; QSIC/fiLb L/Lb c LpJLI ITIT

a d rmg’

g a’

r 67717 151!m657c67112ub Ga mma /151w as éa

’

s afi’er !

a dmirig /G’mfiascgW IND!5 67fi1u 17§ <

f567fl67 657 £ C3615l

asc rfiwfaig fi r

ffi6m§ ®1u rr ®667555o6b 33655767153 5 6145505677 ,

m fl 5 6667 I_ 17 1L°

1,(Ju d aism; Q55

'

367556b 6v r7Lb

gpmfia w'

g51751559 69 a g’

ga $5 17 3 w ma éé aG’af !

6 76r fi61w'

g 6Trfl36m§ (5711 17657 ! GI GOTGDTDLJGGBT! a w

® 55, grilmtufiigfig.

85871 .

n éjgd )

uSlairM u rn L'

IGISILZ. & euufila'

; 5576z'

r767m1516’1u!

2 . 65T?6‘07 umiu oahgmb a g’

gfl (9551751 13 1117

£ 11667?67576

Jo 11114 17 10

,554 9

& e . .

Who dos t a s in a home ab id e in thos e who l e ave The e n ot ,

Win e of the pa lm! Ambr os ia ! Gem MyFLOOD ofbl is s !

X IV .

L ike on e whos e tongue amid the FLO OD is pa r c h e d I gain’

d Thygr ac e ,

Y e t s or r ow Spr ings“

; ME TH O U’

ST FO RSAKEN ; U TTARA-KocA -MANGA I ’S K ING ;Who e ve r dwe l le s t in Thys e r va n ts ’ he ar ts tha t The e d e s i r eTome in gui l e imme r s e d gr a n t gr ac e I Myjoyis JOYLESS a ll

xv .

W i thJOYOU S thought I s aw ThyFoot, d r ew n e a r,an d ga in e d Thygr ac e ;

Y e t amn ot fr e e ! M E TH OU’

ST FO RSAKEN,UTTARA-KocA -MANGA I ’S K ING

,

Whos e flowe ryjewe ll’

d Foot is L ight ofa ll tr ue l ight s tha t gl e amFathe r a c c e s s ibl e Lor d

,Who d id s t make me all Th in e own

X V I .

I wa n de r e d we a ry, n on e to s ay Fe a r n ot I’ L ike l ightn ing

’

s fla s hB e hold , TH OU HAST FO RSAKEN ME ! Thou T r uth beyon d compa r e ;G r e a t U TTA R A ~KocA

-MANGA I ’S K ING,that l ik e Thys e lfab id e s

L ike Mothe r Thou,l ike Fa the r Thou, mys oul ’s mos t pr e c ious WEALTH I 64

64. Se e L I . 36.

9 2

675 17 Lbu 1fl6i) 51175675 115. 61 1 1761) C az/61 )m55667667 ,67671 t 4§36737 G

’m?6ur 5 66371_ 17 1L°

1 ; M M mfigmw fiwwq& LbLJ@ 6T’T 677 17 10 5 6573 11115 C95 175 Lo15

’

1 619 55556217:

Qa nfia ) Gm, c3037166763) 5 176761)a LJITGDTQ IQGDT !

2 5 .

cgfiw QGU LO

D (314 1711115(5n @ é)

G’1_ 8667 675 61571; 5 6567 1_ 171L°

1; 615786717 C21U 687m6675g 15©5866!qL1 1786v 1L/15

'

1 5 657 6157861 1 5,560

,5 1L1Lb 9355

"

935 11 86671q67 657 1578667 ytb gqyd; 5 17415761375

GJDOYIDTGD LD IU G

’GDT!51@ (

fpbmp af5gfl6rfl5

67611 663761n w w Gm!61571; 6362b 67mmegg/4 111 61155 1;

5 62137 6117Lo1u (3667 !67 6237c 1@'

LSI/D555115!555 119517 11)

Qu 611°

a76mw 1u (36717 !Q5fl657 6mm cg m’

ammmu Gm! GI LL/b

rnjlluG’GtsT! 4 19 1

L ik e c l imb ingp lan t w ith n o s uppor t in g B OUGH,I wave r inghung!

Lo,Te n d e r O n e

,me t r emb l ingTH OU

’

ST FO RSAKEN ; Thou Who dwe ll’

s t

Whe r e he ave n lyon e s c ome n ot s tr ongU TTARA-KocA -MANGA I ’S K ING ;

Thou Who a r t Ethe r,Ea r th

,a n d F i r e

,an d W in d

,an d wa te ryFLOOD !

X X I .

L ike l itt le s h r ubs whe r e e l e phan ts con te n d , bys e n s e s fiv e

I’

v e be e n s or e ve xe d lo,TH O U , myFa the r , H AST FO RSAKEN M E !

To s in ful me commingl e d hon ey, mi lk , swe e t c a n e , amb r os ia ,L IGHT ofmys oul

,— th r i l l in gmyfl e s h an d inmos t fr ame

,— Thou a r t !

XX I I

The L I GHT Thou a r t the White O n e, gl e amin gbr ight , wi th s ac r e d ash

B e sme a r e d . Lo l TH O U’

ST FO RSAKEN M E Thou to Thys e r va n ts t r ueA r t n e a r ; fr omothe r s e ve r d i s tan t har d to kn owThe F emin in e

,the an c i e n t M a l e

,the n e utr a l O n e a r t Thou

80. Se e V. 2 77. 88. P a r a s/ms , s e e M ui r , vol. iv . Civa -nan a -bodham,Aph. I . Comp.

V . 1 15.

£55611 a‘1‘ain m fi u fii . $1 . 9 3

Q5 1763’

11O,15761113 13 111 Gluqyaifrhr , 5@ 56512) c 9 ,657 1SIGS7

9 611119 19. (311126117 61 9699 ,5 6137 619 19. ®5®Qa 1 65n

11) p) p 19. GM air 261175517 11311555(31525 ,6761 7 (13135l

a 11)p 19. 6 111657 119553“

QDGST, 67 6575@ 6ir 617 6116°617 !

a ». ” m o .

‘.D— d TGTTQT 9 6111955 fifiiwm 9 5 113111631 11: 1up)y11y.09

Gamin g/6:17 (36186117 61570959 , 5611217 L_ 1711f1 ; 619 111 557

6714 1e 9 1657510611511,5<511fl111 17 1i1!1-16116319 657 5L'

19 1; e

6710617677637

2

GTQ ILIDLSIW L . 51711515L 11b GTGUTQLIW @ a1g /fflfl 1

6761111155119 GIU?6M QSIC'DO ,5611317 67611"l

9 . 3 1615 1a 1j1 9 11 175661611 9. 1bu 1i

6714 31111314 5 9 111! 11. 1 171iQL1 111 0175671. 1(15661 101u69637 !

XX I I I .

The formThou gav's t I wor e , in faul ts aboun d i ng, s c a n t of love ,

M e,wor thle s s s lave , T I IO U MA ST I

'

O RSA K EN, s e e ! But,ifThou le ave ,

I pe r is h n on e but The e uphold s Thys lave Sour c e ofmybe ing'

s bl is sTh is c l e a r pe r c e pt ion ha th Thys e r va n t ga in e d , I n dwe l l i ng Lor d

XX IV .

Th i ngs t rue ab id i ng, fol ly-s t i r r e d , for van it ie s l bur u'd

A n d Tuou's r FO RSAKEN ME ; ThouWho as r obe dos t we a r the h id e

O ffie rymighty-ha n de d e le pha n t I— I joys ofs e n s eS e e k ingga i n n ot , l ike ANTS tha t n oi s e l e s s r oun d the oil-ja r s wa rm.

L ike wormin mid s t ofa rms , bys e n s e s gn awe d a n d t rouble d s or e ,Me , utte r lya lon e , Lo !T I Iou

'

s r r oa smt tzN ThouWhomfie ryde ath obeye d ;Whos e fr agr a n t flowe ryFoot the he ave n lyon e s a tta in , a n d they

Who k n ow ; 0 M IGHTY O n e , \Vho fromThy s e r van ts pa r t e s t n ot

89 . Comp. Pe pe's M ilafiyx

’

r, 34 , p. 25. 33 ;

9 4

671105fri5175557411 LS667Q1611 66’

67 L IT/EI@

q’ififimw 65767571 5 6337 l— ITILV; 6157111667 5 17516615®u 17151§57,

611 (5f ri 1 1109 6176667 113861155151 ©5176r 6fl611 151 6157667 6761161718575

<6 65fifi wfiélu flfi fqei s m 611 11 61116 6376 a 666116 1“

.I

Q5 17@ 113666fl67 17(156615 1u17 1i®5 17 15

°

166755 QE GOTQJ@ 68Tr/fll

6157LL p (9 719. 61 18667 67113117 123 5 1111575"

r5& p cgfig

’

g /amug 1_ (1§ 6rfl6 766786675

fixing /£1

L/6v 6z'

rr5 11 6615 1315755 111 17,99 5,

5766155Q15'

1Q5 171i 671. 1 1711'

15675fil56’5

619 6115165555 61576651£67 162 ; g l im676i161117 1b

5 6111515605'

fi1i5ép 5q71>g 1®5 11°

1517111!5@

55 9 .

50551 , 116116675 617 fima d efls 5 .

XXV I .

Whe n the GREAT wate r s fa i l,the l i ttl e fi s h e s fa in t s o r e ft ofTh e e

I quake . Lo TH O U’

ST FO RSAKEN M E I The moon ’

s wh ite c r e s c e n t bor n eO n Ganga

’

s wave , l ik e l i t tl e s k iffon moun tain s t r e am,

I s hidd e n in Thyb r aid e d Ioc k s , — O C H O I C EST GEM ofh e ave n I

XXV I I .

C H O I C E GEMS theywor e , thos e s oftlysmil ingma id s ; I fa i l e d, I fe l l .Lo THO U

’

ST FO RSAKEN ME I— Thou gaV’

s t me p la c e’mid Sa in ts who w e pt,

The ir be ings fill’

d with r aptur ous joys ; in gr a c e d id s t mak e me Th i n e !Show me ThyF e e t, e v e n ye t to SENSE r e ve a le d

,O s pot l e s s Gem

XXV I I I .

Whi l e SENSES mad e me quak e,I t r emblin g swe r ve d to fa l s e hood ’

s way.

Lo ! TH OU’

ST FORSAKEN M E ! Wh i l e he ave n a n d e a r th the poi s on fe a r e dF r omout the mightys e a

,Thoumad e s t it ambr os ia ; H ome ofgr a c e !

Thys e r v a n t I , O M a s te r,s tan d d i s t r aught ; s ol e Wor s hip ofmyhe a r t !

105. The play on word s is he re in imi tab l e . C omp . Nd laq’z', 7 76 ; K u r r a l, 965. 1 10 I I I . Se e

X I I , ve rs e 8. I 1 2 . Lit mywor s hipful C a s te or myB rahman ,

’s e e L e x .

96 £ 5611 17 5 5 1‘b .

1163 .

541 115 111G’u ”66 amL161) 651156653“ c gléfififif 61657 96 7

61 9L7®51fi11117111!67571 1 191 957, 6157q6751162167L 1i556b 6v 176i)

11117 111!5 1_ 1i 5®§5559 6v5

5 1_(1115119

(517 111 67@ 5@5@p511565151 5 6mp55 6667 1_ @667 !

5 66t 675 1l 6355afi5g 1,

G’m?667 67576157, 5 6667 5 17 111 ; fiGUT615766701061111551757

(5 1711561 11710umflggufl LI GZWSflQH-

‘

lU éS

Q5 1766'

6767L 6737 675°

r517 i11!$ 2611 11111111, 5 2617 m g

5 111.5 , 5 53g

gg cgg nj 1j7657pflr1§l6frr p air cgflb

mflg aflg d 61576157, 5 61167 615766117 fi rhfi'

fimfllu

wgflmg lfij (191 1 116576756679667 611 1766359 111 ugogfiahLDW HJLI <956UHGISI§

°

Q5Q1i611®5111 1 1 119 631615755u57°

86v 111u 51b

XXX I I .

S e n s ua lity w a s my b a n e .

Thos e WARR ING ELEPHANTS,the s e n s e s fiv e

,I fe a r e d

,— wa s los t.

TH OU HAST FO RSAKEN M E,— Thou, ha r d to l e ave , — ha r d to a ttain

,

Save byThywor thys a in ts , br ight Gem Whi le fi e r c e fir e r age d ,

Poi s on,ha r d won fr omout the s e a

, Thoumad’

s t Thyfood , 0A z ur e -th r oa t ! 1 38

XXX I I I .

P a r don my w ayw a r d n e s s

That I w is he d to do I did , —w in e ofThygr a c e I d r an k — r ejoic e d

The n s we r ve d ! TH O U H AST FO RSAKEN ME Thyfr agr an t flowe ryA s in the days ofold Thou gav

’

s t,c omman d an d bid me s e r ve

Tak e me,myFa the r ! 0 r emov e th i s waywa r d FOND DES I RE !

XXX IV .

I w a s fick l e a n d s e l f-w il l e d .

Sti r r e d byn o s tr ongDES I RE I did mywil l, n or c lung to Thin e !A n d

,10! TH OU H AST FORSAKEN M E ! Whe n w i l t Thou ye t a s w in e

O fjoyme e t me , a n d all mymin d w ith fr agr a n t s we e tn e s s fi l l,

A s of the p la n ta in fr ui t,— TRANSC ENDENT LORD ofK ailai’

s'

hil!

1 2 8. Se e X I I,ve rs e 8.

£ 6317m f1 u 1'b . 857 . 9 7

u a 1bu 17 (2667 ! 1 11119 119. 111 1767a11®1b 67 657 1 1194 11

619@ 1b131 .17 6667 !61571;

cg/qybu a 69667 1667 61 155636115517111! 83 661 11111c 9 11761112) am.

6711 .7(151'

067uq51011651!

(611181 1 171) 1 ,66655Q51fl 111 111 1 ,5157 1153 ; 551611

9 61151121 1 19 1GafimM i” 5 6667 55766711 $ 11,5p

5511231 1111165170‘sfffifi07 011) L 1119 § 7gw1of11°

5g1h(1110516116631 ;

golfi n b e lflh675 17Q95G°

5d 7 (35!u m

C gJ/an afi’ar 67 657 63fi657

59667085 11(9 316. 1u17 111!67576157 , 5 6161 676116667 6667 667555q517§ 15 66°67Qmafi

’em

'

113666755fin Qu nfb 1111 1515 17!0 o 9 0 e o 0 J o e Q o

611661005 11155L 11rw®5667667 ,ma 1598667 517517 6615(

651— 116116211 9 611 . u m,

xx xv .

I am, t hough faul ty. Thin e !

TRANSC ENDENT LO RD, w i th Th in e own a n c ie n t s a i n ts , me faul tyon eThou d ids t d e s i r e ! O A r a n

, ye t LO T n ou’

s r FO RSAK EN ME !

Thou d id s t me plac e n e a r The e ,— l ik e the ha r e -Spot s thou we a r

'

s t ,

O mighty -Va r r io r’

ga i n s t b i r th'

s fiv e -mouth'd s n ak e ,mys oul would s hun

XXXV I .

Qu e n ch s e n s ua l flr e e .

L ike flame s in for e s t glad e s e n s e ~fir e s w ith smokygla r e bur n fie r c eI bur n LO , T 110u

'

s 7 FO RSAK EN ME ! 0 con que r i ng K i ng ofhe ave n ,

The ga r la n d s on \Vhos e b r a id e d loc k d r ip hon ey, wh i le the be e s

l lums oft ly’mid Ma n dar a bud s , whe n c e fr agr a n t s we e tn e s s b r e a the s .

XXXV I I .I n the r e n o p ity ?

0 K i ng, to me poor ign or a n t , Fe a r n ot for faul t s , Thou d id s tNot s ay, but I I A ST I

'

O R SA K IZN M I’

,0 Thou w i th fr agr a n c e c rown e d !

Spous e of the s e a -bor n ma id w i th s pa r k l i nggems a n d je t -bla c k eye s !

B lt uya nga n !Golde n Foot !My‘d e e d s

'

PRESS r oun d l ik e c lus te r i ngh i l l s ! 1 43

139 . Se e 1 44 . Se e 1 47 . Se e note to \'

I I I . 1 1 , 1 1 . C ivana fis he rma n .

98

c1,611. 11 @ 66fi

(

ff) 117119555363, 675 1766761) 61117114 1151 15111

61571_ 1i 61571_ G’61)?667 61576757, 5 6667 611717958567 11917450

11117 111!5017 5 17L'

1_ 17 (35 !Q5 u fi55g7065!

Q5171J i611 17‘711117 111!5115!Q111687 pwfl 566195 5®a

r5667955 196667

r£11575 575, r

5261 1

6157&675'

c51?6667 5 6667 6’1UQ 1661L 1U

LDSb—f‘ig lgfiwTQlU!676675667 611 1752_J@

51266755 96667 (911167 6111111 176711657 ,511111163 56615 119667 (11576567 611 2611C3u1 .

5@5r

600

611 2611559611 111 176137 9 16637 667 695175531111 (951755576137

115726115566115'

652667 QSIQD'Q,5 6667 67611 6667 wQfia

’

n § f1b661

rm5

5 2611552611 11117111!5@ 6667 !5 115!61117 111121 67 6673 611111

1112611559611 61117!111261 1

1117 6667 106667 611 17617 !6 76137 611 1rgbgjo5®6v l 6 5 0

XXXV I I I .I ha v e e r r e d t hr ough w e a k n e s s .

By s e n s e s PRESSED,fe a r ing I l e ft The e , we a k to qui t the cha rms

Of s we e t-voic e d ma id s . LO TH O U’

ST FO RSAKEN M E Thou r ad ian t B e am;K ingof the bur n ing-

gr oun d Amb r os ia to Thywor s h ippe r sH a r d to be gain e d SO LE H ELP

,r emov in g lon e lin e s s Of lon e lyme !

XXX IX .

H e lp me in t hi s con flict w it h t he fle s h .

SO LE H ELP, wh i l s t Thou w e r t the r e I wa n d e r e d wan ton ,

d e e d s myhe lpTH O U HAST FO RSAKEN M E

,Thou H e lpe r ofmygui l tys oul ;

Thou Sour c e Ofall mybe i ng’

s bl i s s ; Tr e a s ur e tha t n e ve r fa i l sNo wh i t be a r I th i s gr i e vous body

’

s mightyNET

X L .

The pain of s e n s ua l ity.

C aught by thos e eye s whos e t imid glan c e is l ike fawn’

s in the NET,

’

W i ld e r e d I gr i e ve d . LO !TH OU’

ST FO RSAKEN M E ! Thou on Whos e he adThe pa l e moon

’

s c r e s c e n t th in is s e e n ! O c e a n ofgr a c e ! Thou Lor dO fK aila i

’

s hill Spous e Of the moun ta i n M a id Sour c e ofmybe i n g’

s joy! 166

153. Lit . wa lke d on'

myh e ad .

’

100 £ 561 11 5 5 1h.

(goepg’

ufld) QQJr/baifizffl mflwfimairgy59 3 1195ggmz

'

rrcqpgfo6157QLp59667 61576167, 656637 (

039W

um Q 9 . 651 ?6UI L.

JL117®611$667 . 6 67511

6767115, 091119611 56 11611111 Qfl rG’

v ?

14 17197 16157$6u6zir , 1. 1666fl$111667 ,mmflfigafig’

GSLSLf/D/fll aflC l ,5 6667 615711115517615 6111195

57611667 § IT65T ,67 611 1i 656667L 667 17 67 667

$C/y1971bfil$611657 , 5571_ fi°

66fl657g11 66159 §5667$661

6611 .

a 6m5115@ $grr a'

sfitu 1i 675 111616615 1)

615766151165q5 6117616756667 6157111 6137

111661516gag (56667 11576157, 11117661‘ll_ 6zir

,$p 11

'

1111fi111667,

umgpgqy’w flu fmir , 6 76876719 6137 (1566110611 657 uyflfin jmro7$1u l

XL IV .

T orme n t e d by lus t .

L ike oil wa s I pour e d in fie r c e fir e ofgla n c in gda r t l ike eye s ,

Lo ! TH OU’

s r FO RSAKEN ME Whos e wor d e r s t join e d me toThys a in ts ,Who e ve r wor s h ip a t Thyfr agr a n t flowe ryF e e t myLor d !MyM a s te r , faul tythough I am,

for s ake me n ot ! The e w i l l I S I NG .

X LV .

S p ir it ua l d e s e r t ion .

I SANG The e n ot,n or wor s h ippe d The e , 0 h idde n Gem

,— n or le ft th i s fl e s h .

Lo !TH OU’

s r FO RSAKEN M E A ll won de rme n t I we pt, ye t s ought The e n ot,

Nor,

‘Wh e r e is C iva n ,’ ‘Who ha th s e e n H im?’

did I ha s te to a s k .

I lays up in e , mys oul n o r aptur e s kn ew — I s uffe r e d s or e !

XLV I .S t il l w il l I a dor e t he mys t e r ie s of Thy n a t ur e .

L ike flyin j ac k -fr ui t c aught, I fe l l a pr eyto fawn -eye d ma id sLo !TH OU

’

ST FO RSA KEN M E ! But ifThou l e ave,I ’l l utte r loud r e pr oac h !

I ’l l c a l l The e ‘B lac k—th r oa t,

’ ‘Who a t e poi s on fr omthe s e a,

’ ‘The U n qua l ifie d,

’

‘The man,

’‘C r own e dw i th the wan ingmoon ,’‘The mightyGod gon e w r ong.

’

184

183. Gun amili : th is is a p lay on word s : gzmam qua l i ty .

’

The s age s d e n y qua l i t ie s , or

a ttr ibute s , to the Supreme . I f s o,H e is d e s t i tute of all pow e r or fit n e s s — un gua /zfied for a nyt/z z

'

ng.

We n e ve r s pe ak of thequa l i t ie s or mode s ofGod ,a n d the re a son is tha t the s e word s imply c/za zzge

a n d div e r s ity, l ike the phe n ome n a which d i s t i ngui s h on e s pe cie s froma n oth e r of the s ame ge n us ;

9

(fi d n m tb u w . 831 .

u rfld 15766fl657 111157a ilyrhugflgfig l ,aflrfli figgj? 67611 6657 17 66 19 111u 616fl6611b,

675 171195561 1015'

51717 11116guffia flc

rwjg /mujgmjr QU QDGDI D!

;51 ,

1511‘77'

1 157661 11155 a 16 $5115 15110611$a r l aI J I @ 1

4 “

1 1 119 ?

577176615 QU IIQ ’Jfli’

,5 961165 111 11261 15; 2 9 1013t

61927!67657 ‘n) 63.

1 2fi 7 61576113 ,5 6657 1 _ 619 16 151

4357 C 9 11}. 11117657 67 657 669 657 $6 175 um§1 661556 063657

$17 111 /Hi 111 17657 67657g1y157657?m75 a n .

5186 .

Qrfitjdhj u a'

r,59411111 1_ 976611p 1l1661u ,f

1'

7 Q5nqpt bmu rqrb 7751739 5 6574 11

619 7fl1j115713u 657,67657 2537 6157033 ,

5 6557 615716657— 676111515 1fl1157657

Qu fiu15l55657,67657

X LV H .

Va r iou s w a n d e r in gs .

The a n c ie n t wor s h ip ofThyblame le s s Fe e t I ga i n e d ; the n fe l l ;R e vi l e d The e ; woke on c e mor e ; a n d , T l rou MAST FO RSA K EN 1111s !

G r e atn e s s , tha t he ave n lyGanga s t i r s to s he d b r ight gems a n d pe a r l s

Thyw a r a r n’

s the c r e s c e n t in the wa te r s e e n , c aught in Thyb r a id e d loc k !

x r. v 111.

1 w il l b oas t'r hy n ame .

H e r o, Who we a r'

s t the fie rys n ake -w a tz a r u on Thys ta r l ik e he ad !

Lo !T itou's r FO RSAK EN 115! But ifThou le ave , whe n othe r s a s k

‘Whos e s e r v a n t Thou S lave of the glor ious s lave s

O fU t t'r a-koca-ma 1

'

1ga i's K i ng,

’ I ’

ll n ame mys e lf, a n d c aus e them511111 1: a tThe e . 19 1

X L IX .

E v e r p r u n in g.

I’

llmake them un fold i ngfaul ts a n d s e r vic e to the Lor d

Lo !Tuou’

s r r oa s a xs a 1111 ; but ifThou le ave , 1 s ha l l M w s r: The e s or e !

Madma n ,c lad in w i ld e l e phan t

'

s s k in ;’ ‘Madma n ,

w i th h ide for his ga r b‘Madma n ,

tha t a t e the poison ;'

Madma n of the bur n i ng‘Madma n ,

tha t c hos e e ve n me for His own"

19 6

an d th is can not be pre d ica ted of an in fin i te an d e te rn a l l e ing. A ll tha t h 111 H im is immuta b lythe re ; an d th is re la t ion of 11111001“ an d pe rman e n t co e xis ten c e in on e n a tur e is e xpre s s e d bytheword al r r r

'

lmlc .

’

Ma r tin eau'

s Type s ofEth ica l The ory , vol. i. p. 1 1 9 .

i i £ 5ma 5 5 h

a fig ub , 11117657 67 657 19651565$5 615671151n6156567 675 121

57154 111 9 175; 537171515575,

5 7711'

1fi 667czg6111b 5 GML IU g oo

A B US ING The e or pr a i s ing— c r ushe d bys in , an d gr ie ve d amILo !TH O U

’

s r FO RSAKEN M E,Thou B r ightn e s s on r e d cor a l h i l l !

Thoumad ’

s t me Th i n e d id s t fi e rypoi s on e a t, p i tyingpoor s oul s ,

Tha t I might Thin e ambr os ia ta s te , — I,me an e s t on e !

200. The con s t ruct ion is in volve d ; compa re l in e I .

104

e volve d in succe s s ion , e ach coming in to a re la t ion to the Supreme tha t con s t i tut e s a d i s t in c t s tage inthe proce s s ; an d i t is on ly a t las t tha t B rahma a n d Vi s hn u a r e e volve d , to b e re spe ct ive ly the

fa shion e r a n d the ma in ta in e r of the cosmic world . The w r i te r h e re e n ume ra te s n in e of the s e Qa t t is ,amongs t whoma r e n umb e red the chie f fema le d iv in i t ie s tha t , un de r va r ious n ame s a n d ep i the ts , a r eworsh ippe d or propi t i a te d in va r ious pa rts ofI n d ia . Among themis the d re ade d Kal i . No doub tth e re a r e h in t s ofa ll thi s in th i s poem,

but it s p la in an d ob vious in te rpre ta t ion is the on ly on e kn ownt o the major i ty of thos e tha t us e i t , an d I imagin e the compos e r h ims e l f wa s in n oce n t of a n ythingl ike the gn os t ici sm a n d mys t ici sm tha t his in te rpre te rs have give n him cre d i t for . A s the hymns tan ds i t is a b e aut i ful compos i t ion , but in some pa rt s i t w i l l s e emto b e somewha t ob s cure . I havetrie d to give a ve rs ion tha t sha l l b e a s l i te ra l as pos s ib l e , but on ly the Tami l re ade r can fe e l howgre a t a poe t it s author was a n d on ly the s tud e n t of the South-I n d ian Ca iva phi losophyc an e xpe c tt o e n te r in to it s s pi ri t .

[M e tt e z Qma ir g hv wr cémlefi guppml zms Qa r ae a t mfluu r . Se e VI I I an d XVI .]

car s-mmc al/M ar ion e w c alcs LbGuqr e'rQat rrfieimu ru rr Lbum_ 3

°

5GmL QqLb,w n L L L /firas e znr

Lia/169,51mmgzyQG’iu rr ?meziIGlJ a SlG’lu rr fiei c scmSlgrr eir ?

LDHQ§ 6U 65T eu rn iés gp fmas eir mngbgglru su ngbgélg rmim’umij .

affisumiie'

s G’s sL L QyG’LD

,a ilrb tflefilmugl67mm}; Lo

t/Brig ]

(Bu ng/1dcjar/Load?67673761 13 e zrfls zirgmbquadruufiumair

n g ub c%$ fl6iT,

(97 657 Gear 67 65e

FFQQ 655°

(9511176)u rfie’

u’

? 61 63) 9 dmu rr sumL'r !

.

‘1‘he t emp l e -wor s hip .

[me wa it s s ing a t the doors ]

The Sp le n dour r a r e a n d gr e a t, tha t k n ows n or fi r s t n or e n d,

we s ing Thou he a r ’s t the s ong, ye t s t i l l s le e p’

s t on

O ladyof the la rge br ight eye !is th in e e a r dul ltha t it pe r c e ive s n ot s oun d ofpr a i s e tha t ha i ls

The gr e a t God’

s c in c tur e d fe e t —She he a r s the s tr a in r e s oun d

th r ough all the s tr e e t, ye t in forge tful s le e p

O n he r flowe r -couch she mutte r ingtur n s 1Se e , he r e she n oth ing n ot ing l i e s ! Whythus , whythus

doth th i s our fr ie n d be s e em — O UR LA DY FA I R, A R ISE

4 . The re fra in is El embd vdy.’which mayme an ‘A r is e (or pon de r), 0our Lady !’ but s e ems l ike

Scot t’s e leu 1070!in M a rmion .

£ 5 tfl t’

n t i a wi m. 67 . 105

u rM Lb u aépG’mrQé; a cir u rm

'

i {Qua ibu s gyb

Qu a - t bG’u rr Q tos iLiQu n Qu G’u rI ;s mi cg/l cmfii G’s

625561311) Q5flw ip iumi)?Qfirflmiffid

5963! fi ov G’su 1,

Gl en da@L L23 fr , fi e gy f

-

imdr gig /pang s

J' c r mov riifiu rrs j;

J sir,QmG’ow r as cir

, (nfiai'élma

'

r flimn bu a rfigmirr r~<r @

risis moi r e :miiu rn b C 351”

? 6751 )gyri67 1-l fr a t /m)!O . mt g?

(11335651537 676115537 mms iuum!(19 6751 615i (15

sir mg 67657 p shqayfip’sfijfia

’

s s e’

: QU GFQJFHD,6113351657 mmg fip 611ml) .

u fifémsmg ififi l 5176 7 651 u tp c g/Lyfiri!u n ab ggmL iSri!

l 1557 65) Ln rglifi

.

(as rr LLQa; n aba j) ”wa n rr ?

6 7 ;93Q$ H,fis357G ig/Gin [L_ GDLD

,a wG’sv in b g /gfiGiu re u?

H a i l to t he he a v e n lyL ight ,’ thou ev e r s ayst , a s we ,

by n igh t an d day. Now of th is flowe r y couch

A r t thou e n amour 'd,ma id w i th fault le s s gems ador n ed ?

Shame !je we ll'

d dame s , a r e t hes e t h i ngs t r ifle s too

To spor t a n d j es t is th is the p lace , whe n H e in gr aceH a th come to gi v e the foot-flowe r , shame-fas t ange ls p r a ise

The Teache r , Lor d ofC iv a -wor ld , in T i l la i's por ch l l e r ules .

Who a r e H is lov e r s a ll - O U R LADY mm, AR I SE !

O thou whose smi le a s pe a r l is b r ight , a r ise , p r esen tthys e lfb e for e the S i r e , the b l i ss ful O n e , th

'Amb ros ia l ,A n d w i th o

'

e rflowing sweet n ess speak C ome , ope t hy door s l

[She join : (hm. TfirymmM: (fulfill -fow l . )

Ye me n devou t , t he Ru le r's a n c ien t sa i n ts , ye r eve r en d me n .

\Vill'

t be ami ss i l'

ye our weak n ess aid ,us n ov ices admi t ?’

[I n Me amp/(J

No chea t is th is . k n ow we not a ll Thy won d r ous lov e ?

106 QE QJ WG E IIL

c gygpfsl tumi u n L nGfi’mr ?g@ 5376112637

n afliTIL/Lb Gw e ziwfial t b a ma’

sas’

61 63) @ Ii GTLbu rrm/r iii !

Imam-

s umo!Qs zimmb L/ev rijfiahG’Qij ?

631 6531 663155Qafie ryfliu i'

r rime’

v av iTC/yLb wfignfi’w ?

a mmfla§67$ fl (967 611 6q673 : a n ITLb g /Gim m/E'JEM W Qg /WWfiQ anmvg

'

omgil G’u nésa nG’g!

6576331340215; 6755flqqwéomg,(36115M® QQU W® 267n

awarégmé; fia flmnh fii,LHTLSL <9§ s fijgud rmm

a s ia e égfid rgygys l tu rr Lorr LLG’e

’

fiG’iuwj

Qa eaéi'mflés gmgnugl/j) 61 61)Cap/i GI Lb L I lTGU rm)!

LDHGc /(lfiluj fl ea rr@ LD?6WLQ?6UT, grub

1163)c g/rr rile r Lb Gr azir

cgifairmGu ard s /1575569617G’u

u rr®mzrcguQ565

‘

T6U ITUJL1!U Lyfi, amL Q/Dw ma!mSlfizf

'

zflG’m,

Who s ing n ot wha t they beauty deem O ur Civ a n’

s form

e v’

n s o we yea r n to see .

—O U R LA DY FA I R, AR I SE !

[Tk ey a ll k e n cefor Z/z s ing the ir lizarm'

ng s ong to t/z e godde s s , z'

mplor z'

ng HER to a r is e

O thou of r ad ia n t pea r l -l i ke smi le, is’t n ot n ow dawn

hav e n ot the sweet-v oiced come, l i ke pa r r ots man y-huedThus th in k ing, a s is mee t, we Spea k mean wh i le in s leepc lose n ot Th i n e eye ; le t n ot thy t ime in v a in be spen t

Sole Ba lmofheav en , the V e da’s p r ec ious Sen se

,the Dea r

to eyes tha t see, we s ing, our me l t ingmi n dsI n r aptur e all d issolved n or deem thou should’s t r ema in

for ev er thus as leep l— O U R LA DY FA I R, AR I SE

S ay n ot ,‘i an is un k n ow ab l e l '

The ‘M oun t ’ tha t Mal kn ew n ot,an d Ayan s aw n ot ,

— we

c an k n ow ; s o Thou dost ut ter fa ls i t ies,O gui leful on e , whose mou th w i t h mi lk a n d hon ey flows,

gr am]

ope thy door ! He Whomea r th, heav en , a n d other r ea lms kn ow n ot,

1 2 . F romth i s poin t i t is the godde s s tha t is mos t lyin voke d in some v e r s e s .

108 £ 561 1 l1 83 <$ fiL

mair gydmmmg muiu sfi Q7651 c 9/(170675657 Qp fin w rrC/jpéy676 1 631w 151Qafirmfig uflgflfiQM W?

Qumgzu riCE’u /mi) eu rr ar r rr

moi e guuSlmfiléiT 6 63) @ ri 67 Lbu 11 6umii l

9 1.

G’as rrbél t bu éz 5361)q61176763) @ lU LbLJ@ tU LbL{lb 67671 67757

6955963) u flgG’a: 62595763) uma

'

rasqygamG’s fifn) 61570390Qu flcgeir s oir

aurrgflfir Q§ 65T6DT Gumbfip eumii!

Cg‘zfliuFair 5

031qm mai l /nub

567cwaww eafb a‘lmms caafim

67 63)q5 nm%@tu,

61 6i) gaffGr cbu rr esumii'

87m.

ugoLbQu /rqg (17066 e u yn Qu rrn’m!

6765e qgmn w efiggtb Glurfbpil tufi

’m !

a shamfii Lila rr@ as i_'

1 Qufip a s zir gag /LaG’iua

M e l t i ng, My own , myK i ng, Amb r os ia ,’ we all

hav e sung! Hea r thou apa r t fr omus yet dos t thou s leep

Dost thou yet speech less lie , l i ke th e ha r d-hea r ted s i l ly on esWha t gr ace is in th i s s leep —O UR LADY FA I R

,AR I SE !

V I I I .

Wh i le cocks a r e cr ow ing, sma l l b i r ds chaun t on ev er y s idewh i le t rumpet soun ds

,soun d out the con ch -She l l s ev er ywher e

The he av ’

n lyL igh t W i thout compa r e, the G r ace W i thout compa r e,the Be inggr ea t w i thout compa r e, we

’

v e sung; hea r’s t n ot ?

B less thee, Wha t S lumber

’s th is Thou open est n ot thy mou this such th e r ecompen se for our K ing

’s lov e we b r ing?Th’ E ter n a l

,F i r s t ofBe ings ; H im

“ Who ’b ides the On ly-O n e

the Lady’s Pa r tn e r s ingwe all l— O UR LADY FA I R , AR I SE

I X .

An c ien t ofdays,ex is t i ng e r e the an c ien t wor ld

Whose n a tur e Sha r es the n ewn ess ofc r ea ted th ingsThy wor sh ipper s dev out

,Who’

v e ga i n ed Thee for the i r Lor d,a dor e Thy se r v a n ts’ fee t

,— to themgiv e r ev e r en ce due .

£ 5 6 111 L i a an m. 61 . 109

CQ/GZITQ TGUGH <431611 7 4 ; C 9 /611 i

676 1 657 657 LJ IHGJ 1. 1651’

fl676 11116’611 11 1b

®d r 6a7 611 651569111 67 111d3® <6 1131®5 11 a r Jug£ 69111

67657637 (spa wn/1°

113526 611 11 121

,610mmi 37 1_h1_ 1 1611 7 1111

U W5 17677 121 6111952211513;143 Gw yn 65115761 , mi ;

17,filigan g/14 111121 67 611

Gums ; 9 6 7,11 6

'

1ua1657

6961150166611 1 1, £3 6 ;6 119 11 121

9 . 3 )t (1273 11511657 , l anr g ri 19 . 67 1657,

(561 15136 17657 , {0657 1 951267751157 !

min i? 61 6 611657 i? C a riLg ti

615611 26“t 11 76712) 61 61)

,69 1i 6 1 121 14 17 611 7 1121!

Qua/71151111 115 6714 171136113; L (111695 17 67 657 657 113

6315 111 1711) @ 6a1 1_r

113£ 1 J I GST u rn a,

5PM ”!mgflQQ/Iafi’u u b 611 17 1i 95 171151, 5 17-6557 !Lfl dg pp éigu n‘n)

9 47 1111111 7 !676116357 w f’rm t fi‘mfl l 9 1111 6 451 er s

'

v(J 9 Q u Q

A n d these a lon e sha l l be our wedd e d lor ds ; joyouse v

’

n a s t hey b id , due se r v ice w i l l we r e n de r meek .

Thus , ifThou gr a n t to us t h is boon ,our K i ng, n o la ck

Thy ha n dma ids e ’

e r sha l l k n ow l— O imLA DY FA IR , A R IS E !

Be n ea t h the sev en fold gu l f, t r a n scen d i ng spe ech , H is foot-(lowe r r ests ;w i t h flowe r s ador n ed H is c r own ofa ll t he un iv e r se is c rown

The Lady's a t H is s ide l— H is sac r ed formdwe l ls n ot a lon e !The Vedam,

hea v e n ly on es, a n d ea r th , p r a ise H im; a n d yetH e ’s our on e F r ien d , W

'hos e p r a ise n e’

e r d ies ; w i th i n H is sa i n ts H e dwe l ls ;pur e He susta i n s the ‘e la n ye temp le -lad ies , s ay

Wha t is H is Town H is N ame ? H is k in ? a n d who l l is foe s "

A n d how s i ngwe l l is p r a ise — O UR LADY FA I R , A R ISE !

[in Me I t mfilb laul .)

E n te r i ng the b r oad , fr equen ted ta n k w i t h joyfu l c r ie s ,a n d ha n d s outs t r e t ch e d , we p lu nge a n d p lu nge ,

a n d s i ng'

l'

hyFoot .0 Gur u

,see

,Thy fa i t h fu l wor sh ippe r s a r e b les t As lir e

Thy hue is r e d Thou We a r'

s t wh i t e as h e s ; B le s se d (hie !

I I O £ 5611 W83 83 fi} .

661 111 fi rigg aivasm'

ar LDGD‘

DTGU ITGYTIT!

31311117!fié figGE /mfm 61572617 111111L151 657

a 1121611 1717656i7 2 1 13111121 61 1619 65 67 6i)61) 17 1b 91 1116675175671685a ;

67 11311117 111e 5517 131 um£1 67 661111 , 6 6°61)a 67 12314 17611 17 111 !

65a .

cgyigg 137p 6157§ g111ud®a7g fi 17 1b Cgc

vifig'

g/rfinlfi

grid/5657 !(grrb

réléfimécfigb p u wg

'

G’gEgg®1b

£0611 61115671211151@ 611 6v 111@3 1b 67 6116611 17na ngg ub , umg égmi ,

6u 17 1i§ 661§ 1111b G’ugzl

,an t /75 261165657

cg rhj u fmugij 675 111111, g imfl@go657 6

’m6i)

ggé‘

fias epfio 671 1 ngbu fls b

a jfi wh firfage?

67 61) 9 7 67 Lb LJ/T6u

asrrn .

6111 14 1151 (56112617 16 a n d 1 116116 17113, 67651615 1116v 1j1

157657Q 111b c 916 61155 1761) ,

(151615 6157 1 1161161 611 17 1i61115§ 1 6 111756157@ 6

°

v,

67 15165677 1575111_°

19_ 1111b 651135

Thou B r idegr oomof the Lady l i the,w i t h b r oad , b lack eyes !

0 Gur u,make us Th in e in gr a ce . I n th is our spor t

,

Wha t those who would be sav ed per form, we’

v e don e,as they ;

gua r d tha t we wea r y n ot l— O UR LADY FA I R,AR I SE

Di l l .

Lor d of the sac r ed st r eam,wher e we

,tha t th r ongin gmor ta l woes

maycease, a cc la imin gba the Dan ce r in T i l la i’s sac r ed cou r t’M idst wav i ngfir e Th is heav en , th is flowe r y ea r th , us all

,

in spor t Thou gua r de s t , forme s t , dos t en sh r oudThou say’st the wor d l— B r ace lets t i n k l in g, j ewe ls r a t t l i ngw i th a mer r y soun d

,tun eful beet les humming r oun d our locks ador n ed

,

P lunge in the tan k ,whe r e flower s a r e gl isten i ng; p r a ise the M aste r’s golden Foot,

a n d in the foun ta i n ba the l— O U R LADY FA I R,AR I SE ! 48

}( I I I .

The r e bur n da r k c r imson flower s ofKuv alai, he r e t he r e d lotus b loomsther e the b r igh t r ace ofsma l l b i r ds ut ter s songs

H er e those who wash away the i r s in a r e ga the r ed r oun dTh is swe l l i ng ta n k is l ike our Queen a n d K i ng!

1 1 2

raffi§q516 176i159 611 11 Qfi®fi§ fl6® fl $ 6567 L166fl1l1u 1l1

,

mjgdmmrmir 51765r umfl111 1m'

rr

W i th gladsome min d, wh i le tea r s in cease less st r eamflowed for th .

O n ce on a time , th is woma n came to ea r th , n or bowed

Caivism, an d a few a r e a n t e r ior to both. I t s e ems pr e t ty ce r ta in tha t , while the Jain s an d

Buddhis t s we r e act iv e an d a ppa r e n t ly t r iumphan t e v e rywhe r e , the r e we r e a gr e a t mul t i tud e of

the fa i thful (; aivit e s who, l ike the Cov e n an t e r s in Scotlan d , w e r e r e n de r ed mor e ze a lous by thepe r s e cut ion s t o which theyw e r e e xpos e d . Among the s e wa s the ‘Mothe r ’

of Kar a ikal , who w a s

a poe te s s , manyof whos e v e r s e s ar e s t il l pr e s e r v ed . The lege n d giv e s a mos t in te r e s t ing p ic tur eof s ome pha s e s of South-I n d ian l ife a thous an d ye a r s ago. The Mothe r ’

wa s the w ife of a r ichme r chan t of Kar a ikal‘, whos e n ame wa s Pa r amada t tan w it /z b ea r/ml)! H e r

own n ame wa s Pun ithav a thiyar T116 She wa s v e ry d e vout , an d e s pe c ia l ly car e ful toe n te r t a in a ll Ca iva d e vote e s tha t came to he r door . O n e dayhe r hus ban d r e ce iv e d fr om somepe r son s who had come to himon bus in e s s a pr e s e n t of two mangoe s , of a v e rysupe r ior k in d , whichhe s e n t home tohis w ife . Soon a fte rwar d s , a holyd e vote e a r r ive d a t the hous e as a me n d ican t gue s t ;but she had n oth ing r e adyto offe r hime xce p t s ome boi led r ice . This she s e t be for e him, an d havingn o othe r con d ime n t to pr e s e n t , gav e him on e of the a for e s a id mangoe s . A t n oon he r hus ban dr e tume d , an d a fte r his me a l a t e the r ema in ingmango, which p le a s e d hims o much that he s a id tohis w ife , ‘The r e we r e two br ingme the othe r .

’She we n t awayin d ismay; but r emembe r ing tha t

the god to whos e s e r v an t— be caus e he wa s H is s e r v an t— she had give n the fruit , n e v e r d e s e r t s t hos ewho s e r v e H im

,she offe r ed a me n ta l pr aye r , an d s t r a ightwayfoun d a mango in he r han d , which

she ca r r ie d to he r hus ban d . B e ing a d iv in e gift , it wa s of in compa r ab le swe e tn e s s , an d he s a id tohe r ,

‘Whe r e did you ob ta in th is ?’ She he s ita te d a t fi r s t to r e v e a l the won de r t ha t had be e n w roughton he r beha lf

,b ut r e fle cted tha t she ought to hav e n o con ce a lme n ts fr omhe r hus ban d

,an d so told

him e v e ryth ing. H e ga ve n o cr e de n ce to he r wor d s , but r oughly r e p l ie d,

‘I f tha t is s o, ge t me

an othe r l ik e it.’ She w e n t away, an d s a id in he r he a r t to the god , I f thou giv e s t me n ot on e mor efruit , mywor d w i l l b e d is be l ie ve d For thw i th she foun d an othe r fr ui t s t i l l mor e lov e lyin he rhan d . Whe n she car r ie d thi s to he r hus ban d he took it in a s ton i shme n t ; but behold ! i t for thw i thvan ishe d . U tte r lycon foun de d by the s e won d e r ful things , he came to the con clus ion tha t his w ifewa s a supe r n a tur a l be ing, an d r e solv e d to s e pa r ate a t on ce fr om he r . H e r e v e a le d the matte r ,howe v e r

,to n o on e

,but quie t lyequippe d a s hip in whichhe emba r ke d a gr e a t pa r t ofhis we a l th ,

a n d the n on a luckyday, wor shipp ing the god of the s e a,w i th s a i lor s an d a s k i lful capta in

,he s e t

s a i l for an othe r coun t ry, whe r e he made me r chan d is e , a ccumula te d a for tun e,an d a fte r some t ime

,

t e -emba r k ing, came ba ck to I n d ia to an othe r c i tyin the Pan diya n lan d , whe r e he ma r r ied a me r chan t'

s

daughte r , an d l iv e d in gr e a t luxury. A daughte r wa s bor n to him, to whomhe ga v e the n ame of thew ife w i th whomhe had fe a r e d to r ema in

,but for whomhe r e ta in e d e xce e d ing r e v e r e n ce .

A fte r awhile his r e tuman d pr os pe r i tybe came kn own to his fr ie n d s in Kar a ikal, who r e solv e d

to compe l him to r e ce ive aga in his fi r s t w ife , the i r k in swoman ,whom he had d e s e r te d .

Theyaccor d inglypr oce e ded to his n ew r e s id e n ce , ca r rying w i th them in a l i tte r his s a in t lys pous e , theMothe r ’

ofKar a ikal . Whe n he he a r d tha t she had a r r iv e d an d wa s ha l t ingin a gr ov e outs ide the

town , he wa s s e i ze d w i th a gr e a t d r e ad , an d p r oce e de d w i th his s e con d w ife a n d daughte r to whe r ethe ‘Mothe r ’

wa s e n camped sur r oun d e d by he r k in d r e d . H e a t on ce p r os tr a t e d hims e l f w i thpr ofoun de s t r e v e r e n ce be for e he r , s aying, ‘Your Slav e is happyhe r e an d pr os pe r ous thr ough yourbe n e d ict ion . To myd aughte r I hav e giv e n your s a cr ed n ame , an d I con s tan t ly ador e you a s mytute la rygodde s s !’ Poor Pun ithav a thiyar , utte r lycon foun d e d by th is s a luta t ion a n d wor ship, tookr e fuge amonghe r k in sfolk , who a ll cr ie d out

,

‘Whyis the madman wor shipp inghis own w ife To

l i'

dmi/ecil is a sma l l town he ld bythe Fr e n ch . I t is for ty- s e v e n mi le s fr omTan jor e . Ne a r i tis the famous A lankadu (Va tar anyam), a for e s t of ba nya n t r e e s , whe i e the shr in e of the Mothe rs t ill s ta n d s .

8 15 67 117 11 17 661 3 1 . 67 . 1 13

G’u iiComp aq63153 1513 617 19

,559

,631705611 1i 1 2116 11 111)

c a d 9 Q§611 1i7filmmaiirmmCgL s n d iQyib 61956566 17611

min iaqyauj 6 653161396v u§1fl Q1 171£1 c 9517 11517121 11 17111 ,

671ip_ @ a 11l151h14657 6i1u rr 11'

116 spa 67 1hu rr a 1 1711'

1 l

Befor e the heav en ly on es,— byt he gr ea t K i ngw i th fr en z y fil led .

Who l i ke to he r O fthis myste r ious O n e ,0 love ly damse ls

,s i ng t he Foot , a n d ba t h i ngp l unge

ben eat h t he flow'ryflood — O U R LADY r A iR

,AR ISE !

this Pammada t tan r e p l ied , ‘I myse l f b ehe ld he r wor k a mi r a c le , an d I know tha t she is n o daugh t e rof the human ra ce , but a s upe r n a tur a l be i ng, an d so I hav e s epa ra te d myse l f fromhe r , an d l wors hiphe r a s my tute la ry d iv in i ty, an d have ded ica ted this my daughte r to he r , an d the r e fo r e ha vei worshipped he r an d ca l l upon you to do the same .

’

But l’uiiithava thiyt'

i r pon de r e d the ma t te r ,an d p rayed w i th in he rs e l f to C ivan the Sup r eme , s aying: Lord , this is myhus ban d

's pe r s ua s ion !

Take fromme the n the be autytha t I ha ve hithe r t o che r is hed for his s ake a lon e . Remove frommeth is bur t he n of the fle s h , an d give to me the form an d fe a tur e s of on e of the d emon hos t s whoe v e rmor e a t te n d on The e , a n d pr a is e The e .

’ Tha t v e ryin s tan t , by the gr ace of the god , he r fle s hd r ied up, a nd she be came a demon e s s , on e of Civan

’

s hos t s , whom the e a r thlywor ld a n d the

hea v e n ly wor ld hold in r e ve r e n ce . The n the gods pour e d down a r a in of flowe rs , he ave n lymin s t r e lsyr esounded , an d he r r e la t iv e s , fe a r ing, pa id he r ador a t ion an d d e pa r t ed . So she had now

be come a demon e ss , an d he r a bod e was the wi ld jungle of il lai'

ik z'

idu ; but th rough the in s pi r a t ion of

the god she s angs e v e r a l s a c r ed poems , which ar e p re se r ved . Afte rwa rd s the r e came upon he r a n

i r r e s is t ible de s i r e to be hold the Sac r ed H i l l of Ka ili'ica n i , an d w i th in con ce iva ble s pe e d she fled

n or t hwards t i l l she ar r ive d a t the foot of the Moun ta in , an d r e fle c t ing tha t i t wa s n ot r ight w i th he rfe e t to tr ead the he av e n lyas ce n t , she th r e w he r s e l f down a n d mea s ur ed the d is tan ce w i th he r head .

The goddes s Umai , C ivan’

s br ide . b ehe ld he r thus as ce n d ing, an d s a id to he r s pouse ,‘Who is th i s

tha t in th is s t r a nge fas hion d r aws n e a r , a gaun t tlcshle s s ske le ton , s us ta in ed on ly by the e n e rgyof love l ' To which C ivan r e p l ied ,

‘She tha t come th is the “ Mothe r " de vote d to mypra is e s , an dth is mightydemon -form she has obta in ed byhe r pmye r s .

’ Whe n she d r e w n e a r he add r e s s e d he r

wi th wor d s of love , ca l l inghe r bythe n ame of Mothe r ,’ which she for e ve r be ar s . A s soon a s she

he a rd the wor d she fe l l a t his fee t wor shipping, an d e ja cula t ing‘lt'

n the r C ivan the n sa id to he r ,Wha t boon dos t thou ris k ofme l' She wors hipped an d r e pl ie d , ‘Lord ,

t o me your s la v e giv e lov e ,

which is un dying, an d in fin i te ble s s ed n e s s . I would fa in be bor n on e a r t h n omor e but if imus t beso born , gr an t me a t le a s t tha t I mayn e ve r , in anyform, a t a nyt ime , forge t The e , myGod : an d

when thou dos t pe r formthys a cr e d mys t ic dan ce , be n e a th thyfe e t in r a ptur e mayi s tan d a n d s ingthypr ais e .

’

To which the God r e plied ,

‘l n d lm‘

rk r’

uju thou s ha l t s e e mydan ce ,a n d w i th r aptur e

thou s ha l t s ing.

’ The n the sa c r e d‘Mothe r .

’

ofKamik t‘

d r e tur n ed,meas ur ing the d is tan c e s t i l l on he r

head to holyRlahk i'

idu,whe r e she be he ld the God

's s ac r e d dan ce , a nd sa ng he r r e nown ed lyr ics in

his pra ise .

T his lege n d i llus tr a tes a r ema r k a b le fe a tur e in the Ca iva wor sh ip of the south , whe r e de vote e sa r e not in frequen t lyador ed a s ha v ing become demon s . Doubt le s s , th is is con n e c te d w i t h pr e '

.7\ ryan

usages , an d the poems a t t r ibuted to the hiothe r'of Khr a ik i

'

i l pr e s e n t the mos t v iv id p ic tur e of

d emon wor ship w i th which I am acqua in ted . it is n ot d ifficul t to imagin e the sour c e of thi st rad i t ion . We ha ve the pic tur e of a de vout an d e nthus ia s t ic wors hippe r of C iva n, who s ac r ific e se ve ryth ing to the pe r forman ce of he r suppose d dut ies to the god . She is misun d e r s tood byhe rin appr ec ia t ive hus ban d , who for s ake : he r , a nd fina l ly, w i th scor n . r e pud ia te s he r . She has buil ther s e lf a cha pe l in the jungle ,

whe r e she s pe n ds he r days a n d n ight s in pr aye rs and aus te r i t ie s , andon he r dea th is wors hippe d . The lege n d s would soon accumula te , a nd the poems r e pr es e n t ind rama t ic formthe a r t is t ic v ie w ofa ll the c ir cums tan c e s .

1 14, 515611 1 5 5 32 .

0 o a a f“,

0 7 a

your £375 51_ 25ua=5 3 55 ar ff

gpfigj ammu rm

57 557 537555 17h59 5’

ih6mw fi sh? a anmzuxr air £5m d

UfoiTr-n r r u ”

a /LJu r a'

ljmaid : gyLa j)

marin ar a 2 2a ; gas 513, 55,

5Lhmu; cg ash 2 . 637 1_ fu r air

5257a” T 57 573 5 Tu:z g/air u fi g

c fi 3 o 0 a o o

9 2657-

5377 ggmazn r t r 5 3 goaur cs fl5 3 mgear 4 3 9 m

67 573e Qu rm'iium}, maxim!67 53) a} ? 5 4 3

9 5 r13’35 auhr var

/main ] Tj ,flm5y5 air u frj) , Grow ri5 air u r s

'

v,

3 thgav fl59 5ir i 33“

6311 1,

t u 15115 75

9 5 r r’

rgam5 3 533 99 a9555¢ mm5635 15 1 1_ L;i_

mac aw/515 Samu ra i: argpjgfrjafia:

Er ew hile thou d i ds t the s e a dimin is h,r is in g like the Qu e e n ;

did s t glist e n lik e H e r slen d e r wais t W'

ho rul e s mysoulDids t lik e the golden an k le t s soun d tha t on H e r s a cr ed foot

in beauty gl e am didst bez d lik e to H e r sa cr e d b r owThe bow . A s she

,min dful of thos e who lov e our King,

who l ik e her s e lf,our Mist r e s s , n ev er quit H is sid e ;

Min dful ofus too,as our Que e n

,pour s for th swe e t gr ace ,

e v en s o pour down , 0 C LO UD OUR LADY FA I R,A RI SE !

X VI I .

The r e d -e ye d on e 2

,an d H e

TWhos e fa ce tur n s t o e a ch poin tan d gods in e v er y he av e n ,

ta s t e n o d e light like our s.Thou of the fr agr an t locks dids t ma k e our be ings pur e

an d he r e in gr ace didst r ise in e v e r y home ofour s

1 H e r e t he r e is a subtle compa r ison be twe e n i an , Ca t ti, an d a cloud tha t in the mon s oon se a son

r is e s hour the sea . The cloud dr in ks the wa t e r s of the se a , gle ams in the W it h lightn ing51 5 ,

se nd s for t h the voic e of the thun d er,is some time s mad e be autififl wit h a r a in b ow ,

an d the n , s pr ea d ingit s e lfov e r the he a v e n s , pour s down fe r tilis ing s how e r s on a ll the ea r t h be low . So Civan d r an k thepoison from the s e a ; dan ce s in Qithamb ar am Wh ile His golde n an kl e ts sound ; wea r s a form of

da zz ling s ple n dour ; is r en own ed for the vict or ie s H e ga in e d wit h His bow ; an d pour s for th ble s s ingsov e r a ll the e a r t h. The compar is on to Uma or (; a t ti is obv ious . This clos e ly r e s emble s I I I . 66—9 4 .

2 V ishn u.3 B r ahma

,the ‘four -fac ed .

’

53151n [515567561 5 11 63211395,

QEQBL’

I u /flG’ac 67m536755f5'

16’5 /r mabggfia’luei)

,

a ffilGlasbélei) 67m $5561) gaff Gr Lbu rmu /n u!

Qu in/brad!gmn as

, flair u /rgumv /i.

G’u npir/fil!g /qygopr as ,fiGfi

‘

TmjgmnéyQgfigaflfifi efi .

Qu flpfil!Gr esha mg uilriégg'

$511,05p c b Qu flgbu lrgtfo.

Gu rrgbpfl!ma’

v av rr a ufil riaisn Qu lTéB Lb c b lé bffil$5p6b$ 6lh

G’u rr/jafil!67 69 e a uSlzia'

5@ tb gifia‘mc an Las eir .

Gum/Mil!um@ Gzir@ 5gyffil 5 n® § gazin g /19550.

Gu ru/Mil!(un i) a ziuu <$ L ®a mair r Qu n eirmw tias éir .

G’u rrfipgil!(Ll/T, mmiasgélfmr QL GGflNfl i au b u fl eumil l

O ur han ds n o ser v ice paysav e to Thyse lf a lon eour eyes

,— byn igh t , by day, — let t hemsee n ough t but Thee

Our K ing, i f her e th is boon Thou gr an t, to us t h e s unin per fect beau ty sh in es — O UR LA DY FA I R

,AR I SE

Be gr ac ious Thou to Thy foot’s flower be p r a isebe gr ac ious To Thy r osy beauteous fee t be p r a ise

The golden feet, the sou r ce of a ll tha t l iv e, be p r a ised !The flow’

ryfeet, the b l iss ofev e r y l i fe, be p r a isedThe twa in feet

,Goa l a n d En d ofev er y l i fe

,be p r a ised

The lotus-flowe r , un seen by Mal an d the Fou r -faced, be p r a ised !The golden flowe r s

,tha t sav in gmade us H is, be p r a ised !

I n Marga r i-mon th we ba th in gp r a ise — O U R LA DY FA I R,AR I SE !

£ 5 ou’

n mrt am. 1 17

a . at e /J r

QQ5 c g] [a m11 2531 .

[gmjai s afi‘fimp]

[pug-c upfla t ; v u l gar 01 0 000 “ sou . Comp . V .

Gemin i Qa br®rorrgyé§ QJ GS‘Tk'YSll—

rlficgl ffil {B HGJ

O

DTL’

HflIU

Qu a/5365unw riL'

Iu rrn gymi’

s Gu afirsqgsrfi,

Lilmjuyfififie l QL fli‘

fiHClp t b

lb'

J@ fiae s rr Zavj 67,5651 d Qu ay/fig:a r row /r ear

,g/rémazor d r 4 &5m . ra

Qua/mp a S

°

L @ @ Lb

g /xriisqgaamw ais t/(33 a ) u n fblgmii, s a ga-Jr , 4 1mm”gyro!

T H E SA C R E D A M M ANA I .

I‘IYMN V I I I .RAPTU ROUS JOY .

'

I’

he r emar ks made in the in tr od uc t ion to V I I w i l l applyin some degr ee to this poema lso, wh ichis tr a d i t ion a l lysa id to hav e be e n compos ed a t the s ame p la ce an d t ime bythe ba rd , who s e e ing thewome n in gr e a t n umbe r s e n joying the i r fa vour ite game of Amman n i a n d accompan ying it w i tha s imp le song, l is te n ed to the i r wor d s , a n d the n put the s ubs tan ce in to the s e v e r s e s . I n s ome of

themH e r e la te s his own e xpe r ie n ce s ; in othe r s he put s wor d s in to the i r mon ths . I n the playthewome n , ge n e ra l lysix in n umbe r , s it in a c i r cl e an d toss a n umbe r of l i t tle ba l l s fromon e to an othe rwi th gr e a t de x te r i ty a n d v e ry sw ift ly. I t is a p r e t ty s ight . They accompany the i r game w i tha s imple song, the r hythmofwhich is s ui te d to the a c t ion of the playe rs . I n th is ca s e the r e a r e

twe n ty ve r s e s of s ix l in e s , e ach v e r s e hav ing but a s ingle r hyme . The s ubje c t of s uch v e r s e s is

ge n e r a l lysome he roic e xploit s , such a s a r e popula r among a ll cla s s e s ; or the gr e a t a c ts ofa de ity.

H e r e the t it le of r apturous joy has be e n p r e fixed ,a s the ed itor s e ems to hav e con ce ived tha t as the

ma in idea of the ve r s e s .

l .

m. ad v e n t on Gur u . The r oot .

G r ea t Mal, the fie ry-eyed , de lv ed down , bu t fa i led to r ea chH is foot ’s expa n d i ngflowe r ! To ea r th tha t foot came down ,

O ur ‘b i r t h cu t off, made those l i ke us H is own — Lor d ofThe sou th-lan d ’s c luste r i ng cocoa -

gr ov es, a n d Pe r u n -tur r a i'

s sh r i n e ,

A n d T i l la i ’s sac r ed cour t ,— a sage He came , c a ll'd me in gr ace,

An d gav e r e lease . S I NG we H is foot when ceme r cy flows ! A at s txaa v , S EE ! 6

t -6. H e r e the r e ar e four le ad ing id e a s : (l l C iva n r is ing a s the moun ta in Amp a’mlam, pa s s e d

above an d be low the soa r i ng fl ight of Br ahma an d the d e lv ings ofV is hnu ; (3) thi s same C iva n ha sgr a c ious lyman i fe s te d H ims e l f as a G t

'a t t t o the humble , lov ingha rd in orde r to r e lea s e himfrom

fur the r me tempsychos is ; (3) H e is a lso wors hippe d in the temple ofI‘c r un -Iur rm’

. il is gr e a t south e r ns h r in e , whe r e the s a in t firs t know H im; an d (4) in the sa c r ed cour t ofT i l la i l ie dwe lls , a Brahma n ,

on e of the 3000 sain ts , the mys t ic Dan c e r an d Di s pe n se r of gr ace . The re the sage is to obta in hiscon s umma t ion . The s e four ide a s pe rpe tua l lyr ec ur in the s e poems . I . This is a n un fail ing top ictm t ed wi th in e xhaus t ib le v ar ie ty. Se e not e s t o X I . M ila dr

’

, 373. 4. Comp. X LI I . 9 - 1 3 .

5. Le x.

figma s mm.

2 .

(gin agyffi'

: as rr azr’

armlb HSH

CllU ITGdT,mma’

s mfiru

Qumrms zir , 67mairman ,Quqygbg l emp tu rr s zir

,ljlésG’acfijfil

a mmr 611 957g ar/(15m?wfiQQGfiQ Imc fi‘g

c g” var/(50,5 rm},

aS°

s ir en?614mmQumr an a: man

‘hudmtj u rr®°ér1mi n

s n afu, C Q/LDLD IT@ ILJI

a .

QfififlgmmLa n ai) g l tucgmb (5d;

g/firs nG

’mfifn s é Q—‘leu s zir n euaifleu

lc C/yafi

mfiggggarb CgL Qas 11 65016!G’gaL Qw r sa

’

ar L fflbp@ lggc

I I .

M a n ife s t a t ion s .

Tome n on ear th, to heav en ly on es, to those ben ea th,To those beyon d, H e

’s sca r ce made kn own to us a ccess ib le !

The Name r ev e r ed, the Sou th-k ing, Per un -tur r ai’

s Lor dEn ter ingour souls, w i th fr en zy fi l led them, showed the fin a l way.

U n sa t ingN ecta r ,— in the b i l lowy s e a He cast H is n e t

The Se a of ful l des i r e S I NG we AMMA NAY , SE E !

I I I .

The in it ia t ion in P e r un -t ur r a i.

I n thir an,Mal

,Ayan , a ll the other heav en ly on es,

S tood r oun d in upper air —C iv an in gr ace to ear th came down ,M ade those l ike us H is own . H is a rm the sacr ed ashes shows

I O . Lit . the waybywhich souls going r e tur n n ot to embod ime n t .’ XXV . 2 6 L . 1 1 .

I I , 1 2 . C ivan ca s ts H is n e t , is a fi she rman . (Comp . I I . 1 7 ; XLV I I I . 9 ; XLI X , Thisr e fe r s to a s toryin the fifty-s e v e n th of the s acr e d Spor ts (Taylor ’s O r ie n ta l MSS .

, p . 103 Ne l son ’

s

Madur a Man ua l .) Par va thiwa s on e dayin atte n t iv e whi le C iva n wa s e xpoun d ing to he r the Védic

mys te r i e s , for which she wa s con d emn ed byhe r angryhus ban d an d p r e ce ptor to b e bor n on e ar th a sthe w ife of a fis he rman . A ccor d inglyon e dayshe wa s d is cov e r e d lying a s a te n de r in fan t un de ra P z

'

n n a i tr e e (or P umz a z’

, C a loplzyllum [ n op/zyllum, s e e Nd laq’z' by the he adman of the

P a r av a r , a gr e a t clan of fi s he rme n foun d e v e rywhe r e a long the coa s ts of the Tami l lan d s . Byhimshe wa s adop te d , a n d gr ew up a ma id e n of sur pas s ing be auty. A t thi s t ime Na n a

’i the Chambe r la inof C ivan , in or d e r to br ing about the a ccomp l is hme n t of the god’

s pur pos e s w ith r egar d to the

ban ishe d Par v a thi, a s sume d the form of a mon s tr ous s har k , I I . 1 7 ; an d in v a r ious ways an n oye d

the poor fi she rme n , br e ak ing the i r n e ts an d w r e ck ing the ir boats . O n this the he adman of the

Pa r av a i s is sue d a pr oclama t ion that whoe v e r s hould catch the s e a -mon s te r s hould b e r ewa r ded w i ththe han d ofhis be aut iful adopted daughte r . C iv an for thwithmad e his appe ar an ce a s a youth ofn ob leas pe ct who had come fr omMadur a , a n d a t the fi r s t thr ow of his n e t caught the s ha r k an d br ought itt o lan d . H e accor d ingly, hav ing h ims e lf be come a fi she rman ,

r e ce iv e d the fishe rman ’

s daughte r inma r r iage . The god n ow a s sumed his a n c ie n t form, an d r e s tor e d Par va thi to he r s , an d w i th manygr ac ious wor d s took the fos te r -fa the r w i thH imto K ailacam, the pa r ad is e of the S i lv e r H i l l .

1 2 . Se a tha t s at is fie s e v e ryd e s i r e .

’

1 2 0 £ 5611 N 63 15 fi) .

ama maa’

e aa 651m 4 M s wa rm s ,

firifievma de /336154“

,figh t}: u evw s zirégmb

596118611 aflmmlufia flu u rr Cqrril,as rr s zm7m

, g /w mgyiu!

G’asL L nQILJ/r ?GE’

s /1&1 fir

ffllQéH Dg c C/yqyeu sirfiL e /i wfiéqL ® 5bQQGZITGUTGZIT, Quqfifig mp luzr e zir ?

mav en /ni l as rrL LgLéf

,Qan /fil as n Ln t g

'

,

(a m; wmaamzL Lag, gs zir ast rg

’

(95661 5; a

,LB rrL e /i fiGUNBQE IQIU , ,

l5rrG’L086v a i

’

e irg,

(£51; a 675 11 6331 L HGZINL GU ITu nfai rn ess /165217, cQ/mrr@ 1£1!

goru rrG’

g a d rgeumi a d r e rfi@ 5?@ t b a ffirm/fismé,

Ga tu rrdma’

r

,G’s sua dsmg

’

, a irasmzir an 19 115751)

G’Lmu rrfim,Cob eufizuM ,

mrrfiqyég t b u nfilu?@ 7 ,

O fmer cy a llmys in dest r oyed . To H im, the Sage,

Who T i lla i’s c i ty en te r ing, in t he sacr ed cour t ab ides,The an c ien t R ider of the ‘B ull, S I NG we ! AMMANAY

,SEE

giv a n a fa l s e ’ me n d ica n t .

A n d hast thou hea r d,myfr ien d, how on e w i th fa lsehood came

The Lor d ofPer un -tur r ai’

s sou the r n sh r in e begi r tW i th stor ied wa l ls

,showed th ings n e

’e r shown befor e,showed b l iss

,

Showed us H is lotus foot,an d hon ey ofH is gr ace

Wh i le r ust ics laughed,— tha t we the heav en ly home migh t ga i n ,

H e made us H is S I NG we th is gr ace AMMANAY,SEE !

V I I .

giv a n’s t e n e pit he t s .

I n dwe l le r in the hear t of those who cease less pon der ’H imThe Fa ro 2O n e ”

; the Wa r r ior 3 ev er -lov inghab i tan t

O f Pe r un -tur r ai’s souther n sh r in e ; the Sage ; ha lf ofWhose form

31 . This s e ems to r e fe r to the s toryin Can to I I . 44 , &c . of the Koyil Pa r a n am(Mad r as ,p .

”

5, which the Tami l s tude n t s hould r e ad . The e xp lan at ion of the n at iv e e d itor 1s inge n ious , buti t is us e le s s to fol low him1n his d i squis ition . Compar e the l ege n d , NOTE V I . 39 . Se e I 1 1 .

37—4 2 . C ivan is he r e pr ais ed un de r t e n d iffe r e n t e p ithe ts,which sumup much of the poe t’s cr e e d

w ith r egar d to his Ma s te r .

£ 5 3 1 11 111 11 2 9 1 . 9 1 . 1 2 1

ri mming”

[gr/imbe cimCgLLGla wafar L

,es mumsr gag

-

161126315, (5 110637 9

cg ru rrasar , cgsirw fi amj ,u n CQg/fn

'

r,sa n d e r

, cg t b rn ngyib ! m.

u -aairr cr r wgi‘s um_

,fb u nfit}; ummgégsggérj rb

535m; thi s {57air Qu t b 1017 637,Quqm'zg/mp)

a ils abrmmrfég firigfifi afllu sir wmbr L_ sv fi

'

sfier szir,

as s a'

armoj‘a' Qfijipilas (551910451601 0

Q Q 0 0

LD 553155l (gammy/r ear e rfyg r as D,

L/s ziar armjfi Qu a siTGman‘l,u e rfi/ri

‘

r,ma so

’

ar ,

g igabr L L'

r rflmp ru rr s ir,w a i

f

/

_mu rr s zir

,

Q5 (763.

3TL Llflgrra ) rr s zir , Gas 1151111 : {1 a l l rifzhu fl air ,55531e as a

‘lru rr s zir,Gar thG’ma filu rr sir

,Qw sfirfi kysfir ,

The Lady Sha r es “ ; the Lov’

d -O n e Whomade me,mc r e c ur , H is own

W i t h mothe r -lov e Who v is i ts me n 8

;

\Vhos e essen ce i s ° ; Ru le r of s ouls ‘t he sev e n fold wor ld511mwe ! AMMRNM '

, SEE!

V I I I .

Ge v e n a s p e c t s of Qt v a n .

H a l f of the Quee n , whose gr a ce a ccepts our'me lod i e s ,

The mighty Lor d the k i ngofPe r u n -tur r a i's Sh r i n e 3

;

H e ru les th e expa n d e d sphe r e r e n own ed ofuppe r hea v e nThe God w i th eye in midmos t ofH is b r ow "; in M adu r aD is t r est , He ca r r ied ea r t h for h i r e was smi t te n by the k i ngSmo we H is golde n form tha t bor e the wou n ds ! A MMKNA Y , SHE

'

T e n myt hic id e a s or Qiv an .

H is the c r escen t ‘; l l is t he myst ic wor d I’e r un -tur r a i 5 k i ngH e wea r s the tw is te d th r ead I le r ide s the glor ious bul l

B la ck is H is th r oa t “ ; H is body r e d I le smea r s the as hes wh i te

4 1 . Comp. 1. 61 . 43-

48. l l e r e C ivan is pr a is ed tin de r s e v e n as pe c ts . ofwhich the las t ha sr e fe r e n c e to the lege n d give n in the ha rd

'

s l ife . I t se ems tha t . to all hea r ts , the id ea of fe l lows hip intoi l an d s ufle r ing volun ta r i lye n dur ed . Is a t t ra c t ive . 50. An d so is a Brahman .

1 2 2 figmn s as t‘h.

C arme l— 6pmCa ld er 657 , a w e 976W o s fiw'

m1. 16531m u n

‘lG’a ugh Cg/Ln U fT/I éfi Qi/fin-

éyrb

,g/aa'

armt b ailluze /gut b (figu rrfblg r/Eir, 551163311 , c gyt bmeq!

mileaizsrgoygififi (35611 ria'

s@ Qmevmu GWQIU 26151,

ms zirmau riasg’

La n d a u /153 Gircnj 261n§

gea'

argrgrigrfigb Cg/afiégfigs air u rrmmQum

’

ar@ @9u b u n asQs r L'

J,61 1563311 mp rdlp)

4156531@ ri 55136315 rqy. (E rr fo

blufimc Qa; 1762;t

c g/aiarrgiy u rrCIDg /fli r, a mm'

ar,

Ga llium?g7086vu £ 15657 , airmair,

(aun t /16911) gnmmmfigfflin asqyégfi' gs zir smmuflQQair ,g d u n e zfirng. {

E UL GZDL EIE Qw rr a'

Lb fi égafigfg

g /L'

nfrmi J GDL IU L'

JLJGZiT,

ma ria—goG’sv

F i r st in all wor lds is H e "; the r aptur e w i t hou t e n dAs in t he days ofyor e to an c ien t sa i n ts in gr ace H e

1°

giv es !Tha t a ll the wor lds maywon der , S I NG ! AMMA NAY

,SEE !

V a r iou s p r a is e s : s ix t opic s .

The Sage abov e the gods tha t r ule the heav en s1 Who s tan ds

I n maj esty abov e the k ings tha t r u le th is ea r t h2

;

The p leasan t Pan di-la n d, whose gi ft i s Tamir’

s p leasan t speechThe B r idegr oomof the Queen 4

; in Pe r un -tur r ai,H is de l igh t,

He showed H is gr ac ious feet , made me , a dog, H is own 5;

A n n amalai’s H is sh r i n e s : S I NG we AMMA NA Y,SEE !

P r ais e s .

The fa i r Queen ’s H a l f ; ofs outhe r n Pe r un -tur r ai Lor d ;Whose N a tu r e th r i l ls the souls tha t c l ing a r oun d H is fee t ;The S i r e whomade tha t Pandi-lan d th e (; iv a-wor ldAdown Whose b r a ided lock the wa te r s flow ; Whose b l issfu l jewe ll

’

d foot

57. This r e fe r s to T i r u-v ilai-ada l , 4 an d 5. Se e Pur an am,p. 2 2 7. 58. This que e n is

T or M in ak shi. 60. An othe r n ame for A r unacalam. Se e V I I . 69 .

1 2 4 figmn s a fb .

éfiw lumiré ,6 ; Lamb

,mag ma /1 1515,

(955611 511 113,

67 2675l [film6umt'

uir lflp /fifipfi'

M 866 1 ;fid ryqb‘s fil, 6 r 6zir 61578637 6m1u ga tL Cbl s g’

g

695966111/Lb u rr‘26uuni t as 6&6618611 11/Lb gogr

élmcllu

mj®ré6618667§ § 65167cn pt beilrfb676;a

6u rr 6s 6u6rir 165/515n 61) u fl®gzfli n

5 rr 675'

zsr, CQ/mflgyrb l

asCrB.

afifilaM fiG’

glijgigiqfiaflg(5.65 661d G’6u6ir 619uSl6s l6i)

Qfiméln dmgQge m ffigiffil; Qi d-af e'

ir 41986114 111

15

{éfigfiCfin 675a c gyw ri mes li

fég é

Qfifigfims fima fi’lu (515611 6658611 gL CDafigQafigmfijr Qu arréldqmmggjgb 675651 661 6z'rr Gluqy‘m'g rm‘mlun airwjgrmLon?6v @1u u flCBlg /rfir , 5 66651

,

X IV .

The s t or y of his con v e r s ion .

As e lephan t , as worm,in human shapes

,in forms d iv i n e

,

I n other b i r ths d iv er se,— I l iv ed a n d d ied,

—wa s wea r ied sor eH e stood in flesh r ev ea led

,me l ted mysou l a n d joyous d r ov e

My s in away ; w i th ev e r y sweetn ess filled a n d , a s a k ingI n gr a ce appe a rmg, 1n H is ser v i ce me r ece iv edTha t H eav en ly-On e’s foot-flowe r S I NG we ! AMMANA Y

,SEE !

i a n’s t r iumph a t D ak s ha n ’

s s a cr ifice .

H e made the moon gr ow dimin Dak shan’

s sacr ifice ;H e I n d r a ’s shoulde r c r ushed cut off th e Ec chan

’

s head ;Teeth of the b r igh t-beamed s un , tha t r ides the sky, He b r okeDispe r sed th e gods, an d d r ov e away to ev e r y poin t ;Lor d ofSouth Per un -tur r ai

’

s sh r in e w i th flow’

rygr ov esBegi r t ; the F r agr an t-ga r la n ded , S I NG we ! AMMANA Y ,

SEE !

79 . Se e I V . 1 1 . The whol e of the‘P s a lm of l ife ’

is a comme n taryon thi s . 86. The‘s ac rific e r .

’ Comp . V. 1 3 ; X I I . 1 7 ; X I V . 1 3—48.

£ 15 Qui l t -1 2631 . 1 2 5

amgyir 9. 119mm) 2 . am61 1mi: 67 651 fr;wi ry;

{gs/goggpmmirfliEmam, 37681 upon “)

611 r16’@ 1ig /fltu rrmgfla mi gés afie’

scgéyth

G’,6@ riw w ii a cirmp a'

r C95 GI J5@'I 6MgafiGmi

c g/ma ilp pigs u oi)

GasmsST$ €T7cgk

cwcéfin il , 5 1min

, J ,I. IJI D II@ HO

I I

gi ziifil ss rr air anp , Glyn n? d ryii

laQL

’

usir

JrL @QQJ651, (gJIu rriI frD(mu/5163

,157651

31 7®GQJ6§T, 6706 1 611 11106;

(356769611 651 , Cit-Dre d Qw air s ga ) c rifiu c’u air,

6110693 611 651,3 14 6n LDW IIGOQJGST

, cg/ama) a jficg®su r16$n QJmLaQIu u rIn iI

,5 11 6651 , ,gyr bmlrgyu)! e on .

X V I .

The sw e e t n e s s of H is P r e s e n c e .

H is P r ese n ce mi ngled in mybody, soul , a n d thought ;As hon ey , r a r e amb r os ia , ev e r y choices t sweetI l e ga v e H is gr ace , in ways the he av en ly on es k n ow n ot

The WAR R IO R c rown ed w i th ca ss ia ’s hon ied flowe r s ; a s glor ious l ightO fwis domk n own

,w i th sou ls in n umbe r i n fi n i te

,

The i r K ING H e dwe l ls ; th is te l l we out ! A MMRNA Y ,S EE !

XV I I .

E c s t a sy of ad or a t ion .

I’

ll wea r t he Ilow'ry‘cass ia ’ w r ea th , a n d wea r i ngjoi n myse l f

To Civan'

s mighty a rm; a n d joi n i ng c l i ng in r aptu r e los t ;The n sh r i n k i ng s ha ll I me l t w i th love ofH is r e d l ip ;I'

ll seek H im,— see k i ng I

'

ll pon de r Civa n'

s je we ll'd foot ;

I'll fa i n t an d d r oop , a n d yet aga i n r ev ive . The r uddy footO f H imwho da n ces the r e 'mid li r e S ING we ! AM IRNM

'

, S ize !

9 7- 101 . Th is is a mys t ic use of ide as i l lus t ra ted in It ’a r r a/, chaps . c ix-c u xlii. 101 . C i van

pe rforms I-I is mys t ic d an ce in'

l’

llla iwit h tir e in on e of His han ds . Se e lege nd s of

NO TE VI .

1 2 6 figmu s a i’

e .

asaq.fiaflmfig 67m6zir ®mrr¢ l1u rr 6ir G

’s gbé

flmqyt b u nfiludm,

67611 6rfi6urr6§ Lorr 6

'

v g ig /fir 5 6 6631 LJ/fllu 6157556586675,

67656179 614 65Q5p 261h93,23mm"Quqygégj an rfnufilé)

6T61fi611,6'

figgfifilmfirgfl616561 6zfzrmclruQaimr rqymw '

u

99 6179 6116675651 g immgfig rm gmfifis w

ccysrfiwgrig C gl/figm afflfl lfiu n®g un

°

n cgJ/w rrgpuj l

(lpmliaigg(mpgjmmir , CmpbcguéscgrbLil@@ 5?6s r l

(fig r 615) ;nuSlcoir

6u r1667 6u?67>7 , mnfilucgmb u nfituEms ,

as ;EflL mrr dm,

GI GSTGDTIJLJGZIT GTGYITLI IT/I afl ; fianc e/(9 36515,

c gyairgydm, c gJ/Lhmrr dmn ) u rr®§ u5°

n5 1min ,

emu

XV I I I .

i an appe a r e d a s a B r ahma n .

I n l ight H e gleams, H e r H a l f Whose wor ds a s Par r ot’s n ote a r eThe Sage whomMal a n d Ayan comi ng for th could n ot d isce r nI n glor ious Pe r un -tur r ai

’

s gr ov e w i th hon ied fr agr a n ce fi l led,I n me r cy affab le

,a n d sweetes t gr a ce t r a n scen d ing though t,

I n l igh t H e came, caused l igh t w i th i n mysoul to Sh in e ;The B r ahma n ful l of ten de r n ess S I NG we A MM A NA Y

,SEE

X I X .

P r a is e , w it h e l e v e n e pit he t s .

The Pr ima l O n e En d of the Thr e e i’

; beyon d the En dThe After O n e

3

, w i th b r a ided lock “ ; of Pe r un -tur r ai wh ich H e gua r dsThe K i ng

s

, the H eav en ly-O n e “,the Pa r tn e r of the Queen

Who dwe l ls in souther n A n a i -ka s

; th e southe r n Pan di -lan dWho own s g ; Amb r os ia sweet to those who ca l l H im the i r sTo such an on e

, th e Fa ther “ ,S I NG we p r a 1se ! AMMA NA Y

,SEE !

103. The r e a r e par r ot s an d pa r r ot s ! A pa r oque t’s s oft murmur ing is con s ide r e d the type of

mus ica l fema le s pe e ch. 1 1 2 . Ele phan t - pa r k ’ : th is is a town on the K avér i, n e a r T r ich in opoly.

I t wa s v i s i t e d b v a ll the gr e a t s a in ts , a n d s e v e n hymn s in the Dévar ama r e in it s p r a is e .

1 28

age /gs

(Q C/EH Q u rr ‘me rmm ib .

[gymfiamn wmm]

[Me t t e z saggy/41. cgélfiu aflgas zb . Form all I 69 — a r 1£1 i r r egular

5 .

(mag /pp gym[015g101186115 1156657,g n u/5195fiu t b anmrbufllair !

a sfiqg,QE ITLAhL/Lb umimasgyfn ,

glu e s ; G’611 11Cb7u 6i)

6765611 1flu41humifirufiu/air,

wig s ; 611 /fl 116131 1157661 !

4 6265661 g um/D651 C Q/LIJLD1261111311 1119.

Qu agb 616631 66111 12) HG’LD!

TH E SAC RED GOLD D UST .

HYMN I X .

TH E M ERG I NG OF TH E SOU L IN RAPTUR E .

I n the Vatha-Dr ar -Pur an amV,63 , w e a r e told tha t the Sage whe n in T i l la i s aw wome n poun d ing

the gold dus t which, mixe d w i th pe r fume s , is s t r ewn on the he ad s of d i s t inguis hed v is i tor s to thes hr in e , an d on gr e a t occa s ion s is lav i shly thr own ov e r a ll things an d pe r son s con n e cte d w i th the

wor ship. A s they poun d e d , they s ang fool is h s ongs ; and he compos e d the s e twe n ty v e r s e s , in

a somewha t loos e me t r e , to b e s un g in t ime with the p e s t le s . The s ong is much admir e d,but is

a l i t t le obs cur e , an d a lmos t col loquia l . I hav e t r ie d t o pr e s e r ve the r hythm,— five pr in c ipa l a cce n ts

in e ach ha lf l in e .

R e v e r e n ce t o t he v a r ious que e n s of he av e n .

The pea r l-tw in ed wr ea th a n d flowe r y ga r lan d r a isethe flower -v ase p lace

,in cen se

, a n d sacr ed lampTo Ca t t i , Comi, Goddess-ea r th , a n d Queen

ofspeech, chaun t ye ausp ic ious songs !For C i t t i , Gaur i , Par ppa thi, an d Ganga i, — haste,

a n d comingwav e your cool i n g fan sThe S i r e, Lor d ofAyyar , the Fa ther -K in g ex tol,

an d da n c i n g, P OUND TH E SACRED DUST or GO LD !

2 . Comp . in t r oduct ion t o VI I .

85131 G u r hs r cia m t‘e . 86 . 1 2 9

QI HIIJ GZDL 61 123157flang e)

Qu ayblfiqyé 01 6351 6331 119 La ri a gw abr fatb,

1011619651 611®611®5iCQ/GSTGURS 63

'

31 633flil

9 1 12111951 551,w

f/SéE L d r 1_ 1 11@ 1196515 6ir l

611119651 , Qmabr L riL/‘u

@ fi fl119657,qlpufl

ld r 61 1616 6;

Ggaflu/j s flfl t b cur

/IiGlgrbmw $ 61 15,

w Qu r d r,9 5 1111

Q I IUQLHI GiT flfiu a c’

nfil,

Qjfiad r 5.9 L” ;

a rflrbs rg ri 637611 67151! Ly_ GT@ l_ IQGiT l

D e v out ly d o t his s e r v i c e .

For our Lor d of t he flowing flowe r -c r own ed lockwe n eeds mus t PO UND r iI E SACR ED 01151 or GO LD !

Y e of the beauteous shape ly eyes , come ye,a n d comi nga ll, w i t h us in u n ion s i ng.

C ryout , n or sta n d a loof fr omthe devoted th r ong ;bow down ,

our K i ng, our Da n ce r wor sh ipp i ng!

The Goddess a n d He comi ng s ha l l take us

for t he i r s : PO UND w e r I I E Dus r or RUDDY GO LD !

A dor n t he pla c e a s a s a c r e d pa v il ion .

Ador n w i th beau te ous ashes . c lea n se the p lace ;sp rin k le pur e gold , the t r easu r es sp r ead ye out ,

P la n t in d r a's sa c r ed t r e e ; l ift ev e r ywhe r e

the ba n n e r , p la c i ng rou n d soft gleami ng l ights !

6. Lit . ‘Ye whos e eyes a r e l ik e (In s hape ) s lice s of young mango fruit 01-1113

t o. The Ka lpa -t r e e of In d r a yie ld s e ve ryfrui t d e s ir ed bythe wor s hippe r . Theyput up a r e pr e s e n

ta tive of i t for luck .

’

130 £ 5mu s 5 t‘h.

GéB II GiTc dl GYiT p 631 ®L 1q1jLD 11631565161)w ahqy’mg,

61551111) 63 611 2 . 631Lo1u 116i11675 Hep/5,5

9 5 11355@u 1165 6331 6331L'

D£574 5£ 1115rrG’LD l

an .

5 115 633fluSl6315 6irr l a w56m5 61 6b 6v rmi‘1

5 11 1bu 633fl1676315 6i1 l 5 6315

g /LQJ U GLHhQS'dT

mfi y w ngbgfig,

(355 12) 61 61) 6v rr L°

D L15gb§ 5116751

155575

Egg 14 631 675 12: Gu n/b 695 11 113761)

14 1156157&mmtufiu figg fiwy ,

5 633116mGB.

C Q/qa’

s l zfj u nfic gmug ag /119 11113

n mfilmp'

) fig/5,575

For the K ingof the heav en ly on es the Lor d ofAyan , the M on a r ch ;the Lor d

,the S i r e ofVe lan the good ;

For the spouse of the M ist r ess who r ules such as wePOUND WE B EFIT

’

I‘ING DUST OF GO LD

Ador n each pest le w i th glisten in ggems ;the han d le a n d mor ta r ador n ye !

The lov ing, low ly devotees, sa lutea n d W ish themlast in gb l iss

The golden sh r in e ofsacr ed Ekamban in Ka ch i ,wh i the r all the lan d r esor ts

,

S ingwe . A n d, fr eed fr omdeeds tha t bon dage b r ing,

s inging, POUND W E TH E DUST O F GO LD

Ayan a n d A r i sha l l the i r ga r la n ds b r ing!n ot

'

I n d r a , n or w i th himthe dea th less on es,

1 1 . Ayan : B r ahma. Civ an’s supe r ior i tyto himis a ca r d in a l doctr in e . Vélan is Civ an

’

s youn ge rs on , Kuma r an . H is favour i te we apon is the jav e l in (vél), an d he is the tute la rygod offor e s te r s . Se e

l ege n d ofK an n appa r . I 5. Con je v e r am. C ivan is the r e wor shippe d a s Ek amban (Ek amb a r an )he who ha s on e ga rme n t .

’

Se e X IV . 4 .

132 QL') a : 11 11 5

(665121631111 Cg riu u n firr u u

1511n 631 111 cg rhj u Cg liu u u

u rn . _ 5

u 11§1§57631 631 6111315631 u n nu agma’

;

5 6331m1_ 10151631

611 11761J?611 cg rhbumaiw 675 1111316315Qu 1 13155,

(35 1114 1945@ 63°

31 1_ 5g 1 631555761)111—155

,

1111631 616314121 675 11635195675 1 135 19,

51 L ®5 rr 63311_,1511 6331 1136wiL

'

J

,1511u37‘1ii5 (

fi Lb a D@ 1b631u>

cg rLQa; 6116331 6331 1515 631 1. rmn 11 151 ,

631 611 1115 12) 61 6151111 121 & HWQ /Téb'

mnGi’a yGTGZITQ ZILI) 9 . 6v563 15511 1L LgL ,

Wh i le town sfolk gr eet us w i th loud acc la imwh i le themwe gr eet w i th a n swer i n g shou t ;

The Pa r tn er of the Queen,on whose soft feet

the an k lets tin k l i n g soun d, — our God ,The K i ng, l i ke migh ty moun t ofpur est gold,

To se r v e, PO UND W E TH E DUST OF GO LD

V I I I .

Ye s imp le ma iden s fa i r , w i th b r igh t w ide eyes,wh i le a rmlets t i n k le

,bosoms heav e an d swe l l

,

Wh ile shoulde r s gleamw i th a shes pur e,p r oc la imye ev e r p r a ises ofour Lor d

,

Who showed H is b r ight flowe r -Foot , a n d in th is wor ldmade us , lowe r than v e r y dogs, H is own !

H is ways ofgr ace, s in go’

e r an d o’

e r,a n d H im

to ser v e, P O UND WE TH E SACR ED DUST O F GO LD !

Let th e whole ear th be the mor ta r ;as pest le p lan t M e r u the lofty ;

£ 5L’

J G u i 651 3111 6311 11 . 85 .

67111 151 61g)? Logafa’

afl 631 ;D1U 611 Ll 19_

Q5631 631 631 ,®u (15,675 1131 1

123?(9 61119. 14 111115,

QJ LbQLJ11631 .9

_ 61156115 611

gg1uc31 g /a sflfisifia i 9 1 1 63319 3 159 5

q tJQu a/1°

) 5 6331 6 131 121

(9 155633fl cgg cg g

m bggps'

v 611 6331 19.mC c fl L é:

97,113

,6 n 61167@ ® Lb

C 3 ;Ga g a?

675 11315 11111 5 63'

31 u 63fi cgfig cgg u

157567512115701167@ ®Lb c c L}

12 9 619157(19 671 167121 c gg c .

5 9 15556315 Q596331® L1 11L fi c L.

(fi t— L) 6711 1113

111 11356315 611 11 61 19 61111 61p9 1'

4 u,

631 11113i (5 111 11 611 611

,3j 1194 f1u 1l1

,

Safi'

ron of t r u th pour for t h in cop ious st r eam.

H imWho in southe r n Pe r un -tur r a i dwe l lsH is sa c r ed r osea te Foot s i ngev e rmor eW i th r ight ha n d se i ze the pest le

’s r uddy gold ,The Sage , the glor ious O n e ofbeauteous T i l la i

's sh r i n e

to se r v e,PO UND w e TH E DUST O F GO LD !

X .

Wh i le our bosoms pea r l-ador n ’

d bea t h igh wh i le in our

c luste r i ng locks the hon ey-bees p lay\Vhile w i th C iv a n our mi n ds a r e da n c i ng ; wh i le b r igh t

e yes w i th d e w a r e gleami ng ;Wh i le w i ld r aptu r e fromour Lor d is th r i l l i ng ; wh i le ,

as othe r s l iv e , the i r cha ngi ng l iv e s w e l i v e ;W i th our Fa t h e r 's me r cy glad , e v e rda n c i ng, PO UND W P 1 111 DUST or GO LD !

R ich jewe ls l i ke the moon l igh t gleami ng ;pa n t i ngmouths an d l ips of cor a l qui v e r i ng;

I 33

134

11 1167115763193512) 63 1113 fiffi L—é’fififlLb

u 633 ll®5 11 63311 _14 114 1211 1 1 45,

6509 1157631 67 Lb®L I® w n ?631,5@51g5

57551315 afifiug’

fim5£g 1595fl

$ ®115l631 c 9 11b 11 6v f5

67 1 1 1155 63316331111Qms ig ’

gfirr ci’w l

5 a .

631111Cg111ofi56331 1_ ?631 , 611 11631511 1_ 1i

1D 11633fl555

23 1112631, 631 1u 1111119711 11?631 , 5111631113

Qu 1111'

1111 1i

(Eu /15n‘l55 6331 633fl96331 1l167u 1113q151.n {TGiT

l

11 11194 3 6711 1113 5 6331 6331 111£134 ,55 3 ”l

51s .

67611 6331 6331 6315 1l1u

S i ngye the wayHe made us H r s ; smgye the wayour ser v ice H e accep ts ;

Seek ye our Fer nman,a n d seek ing, joyin hea r t,

then let your t r emb l i ngmin ds gr ow boldDa n ce ye to H imwho da n ces in the C our t ;dan ce a n d PO UND WE TH E DUST OF GO LD

x 11 .

H imin whose th r oa t is the b lackn ess, Ba lmof thedwe l ler s in heav en

,the r uby Dan cer H imse lf

,

The Sage, the Lor d of the sages, us who took,a n d made us H is, a n d a ll H is r a r en ess showed

The Fa lse to t he fa lse,the T r ut h of the t r ue

,

ye beauteous on es w i th eye sn

lik e open ingflower s,

Who wea r the golden a rmlets, ye Of lov ely form,

p r a is ing, PO UND WE TH E DUST OF GO LD !

1t 111 .

Damse ls w i th s len der wa ists an d cr imson l ips,

bla ck eyes, b r ight smi le, a n d wor ds l i ke mus ic sweet

47. Comp . V I I I . 77.

57135121 1115710111q511633109675 1163

'

31 L

M is tle é Qumw sbg'

fiifif.11 11631115(fDl— lfilflifib

‘h’f

1 1 11151 111 6711 11105 6331 6331 121QQQ’

Q’

EWQLD!

55 .

c9J 611 6315(15103131216165631 1 1 13512161 11 11

14 114 6157633e 5)

(919 611 35 @ ailc@,111rl1 5 6331 1_

(1§l111115

1 1 1151515 631

61657111 6761151675 1 4 11111631

63611671JQ§ 113 11631 , L111@ 6751356 5 1519 5

5 61131 6331 111 9715551151 l

11111 106wia'

; 675 11631631111L111 19_5,

63611 a 1 1 11 151 , @ 55 631L @1D6i)

H imwho is savou r r ich ofev e r y fr u i t ; the K ingw i th power to en te r sweet ly ev e r y min d

The Dan ce r Who cu t offembod imen ta n d made us H is, in swe l l i ng st r a in s pr a ise ye ,

Ye ma iden s sweet, w i t h eyes l i ke pur p le lotus flowe r s,s i ngi ng, PO UND W E TH E SACRED DUST O F GO LD !

X V I .

Thus we too,comi ngw i th the lov i ngon es

,

Sha l l S ing the ways H e makes uS H is .H e Shows the r osea te flowe r y feet

,tha t gods

in heav en who r u le, e’

e n in the i r d r eams,k n ow n ot .

He bea r s a loft the flagofv ictor yin p r ospe r ous wa r . P r a ise Civ a-Fe r nma n

S ingi ng the con que r i ng He r o’s n ames who took

the town s, PO UND W E TH E DUST O F RUDDY GO LD !

XV I I .S i ngwe the cass ia -flowe r w i th hon ey r i fe ;s i ng(; iv a-town ; s i n gwe the in fan t moon

57157

£ 5111 (B u s h-1 1 3111 6331 111 . 511 .

6 1 116575; w amfid 1_3761'

112611u 11u1 ,

Lorramilan L L1 1119_ ,611 w isan as 61 ,16c57 1b

M 6315 1011 1113 15

a mu cn o@ 1b 1 1q51b t ypify

691 1 11631 5 121 < 3“ n

cgyM GSTp Zm675 1 633169675 6331

,.3 /Q53555651 a fly ufilfir (

551 11 11165,

5 1u135?® 15675 116313 1119 G’umifl

'

sgéiu in e ai,

5 1 611253155 11611 1161) & Wfifiifi 6111 111151 ,

(111111140121 GI IQQGDLJ ITL} ,

61631511 $ 6351®Q5 116 131 ;

261 113 umfis ’

566 .

6113559 5 11631 k

11155011 11) 11 11 111 11 1 3 111121 1 1 114 5,

U pon H is sa c r ed b r a ided lock ; S i ngwethe migh ty Bul l , the t r iden t a n d the axe ,

H is wa r r i ng r igh t ha n d w ie lds ; t ha t dwe l le r sin th is wor ld , a n d in othe r wor lds migh t

’scape ;S i nghow t he po ison for h is food He a t e ,tha t day, a n d PO UND TH E SAC R ED DUST or GO LD !

xvm.

H e t r u n d led Aya n ’s head l i ke ba l l ,— s i ng H imH e b r oke the teeth ofA r uk ka n ,— s i ng l l im

H e s lew the e lepha n t, a n d wor e i ts sk im— p r a ise H imThe Lor d ofdea th H e spur n ed w i th sac r ed Foot

,— p r a ise l l im

He shot H is a r r ows 'ga i n st t he tow n s comb i n ed , -p r a ise H imPoor wr etched S lav es , He made us il is ,— p r a ise we

Tha t lov e ! H e r e sta n d , a n d ev e r da n ce a n d s i ng,

an d for the Lor d , PO UN D v r. Tue DUST or GO LD !

xix.

S i ngye the cass ia -wr ea th of r ou n ded flowe r s !

S i ngye H is fol ly w i ld 3 H is w isdoms i ng!

69 . Se c V . 13 an d Kiei Kh. Th is was lths imva . 73 . This compos i t e cha r ac t e r of

a pe r pe t ua l d e light to his wor shippe r s . NO 1 1: l .

I 37

679 .

138 £ 5® W5 $ fih

5714 14 3551 611 11GR15'

Q15631fil-6i1‘26v u 111e 5,

57131111211 1 61156?51515631 6756i)611 1b1_ 1 114 5,

111 1 5 63315556315 1 1 111315,

5 1615 6331 123 1 1 11 1955

QL Q/fid r (17 67121

QW § @ LI) GGU GTTQSl 53 115759 rial

67111 15112163)q 671. 1 1111'

11'

11631101141b 53 6 l figt cgér

,

(35 11571111b cg511'

1 Cg uSl@ 1i5-@ r5

gu631u @ 1b$ 111@ 631 1_ 11b 5251 959 1T5@ 1_°

1

u nfiymmn (170131111123 c gufllggfié

'

gd

11 %1D6 §@Lb cgufil@ @5

M fiut b C a s s emb 511115769 11565 111_ 1

'

J (9 1 1 11111 5 6331 6331 111

S i ngye souther n T i l la i, the sa in ts’

abode !

S ingwe the b lest O n e of the ‘sacr ed ha l l’

S ingwe the ser pen t gi r d le tha t H e b in dsS ingwe the a rmle ts ! O n H is hol low palm

S inghow the se r pen t r ea r s i ts folds, an d forthe R u ler

,PO UND TH E DUST OF GO LD !

XX .

For H imWho is the Vedaman d t he Sac r ificefor H imWho is the Fa lsehood an d the Tr uth

For H imWho is the Sp len dour a n d the G loomfor H imWho is Afflict ion a n d De l igh t

For H imWho is the H a l f, Who is the Whole ;for H imWho is the Bon d an d the Re lease ;

For H imWho is the F i r st, Who is the Last ;dan c ing, POUND W E TH E SACRED DUST OF GO LD

140 £ 5611 W83 1$ fih

,1511@ 1i61 631

c6732161

'

1 611 111 113 @ 11631 15°

15 6i1 cgym-16312631 gay/1 611 113,

935559 3 a mL 5&v u96b 5 6331 11 6187G51i 9 11211 1 615 155

G5@ 3 5 1116m 675 63119 M 5111}, G5 11f5'

g 11bd’

!

a .

a drmGgmi a aflmfi/DGQW 2 . 6331@ G5,

fi?631567r5 11=111115'

1 di flfihTQl— ILQQJLIJG11 5 ,13G

,5 11g11b 61 1_

°

1G1_ 1 115 1121,

1 16331 6763315 G5631 675 111fl1111b

G5

I am n ought , ye t ma d e l ike t o H im.

Who amI —W isdom’s les son s Wha t a r e theytha t fi l l mymi n d — a n d me who’d k n ow

,

H ad n ot the Lor d ofheav en made me H is ownH e of the temp le cour t, Who e r st

A men d ican t w i th mi n d d ist r augh t asked food,in b r oken Skul l w i th flesh impur e !

H aste to H is lotus-foot, a s hon ey sweet

A ND BREATH E H I S PRA I SE,TH O U H UMM I NG -B EE

A 11 s w e e t n e s s is in H im.

Hon ey fr oma nyflowe r Sip n ot,though sma l l

a s t i n iest gr a i n ofmi llet seed !When e’e r we th i n k on H im

,when e’e r we see

,

when e’e r ofH imour l ips con v e r se,

Then swee test r aptur e’s hon ey ev e r flows,

t i l l a ll our fr ame in b l iss d issolv es !To H imalon e

,the myst ic Da n ce r

, go ;

A ND BREATH E H I S PRA I SE,THO U H UMM I NG-BEE !

5. Thi s is cor rup t in the Tami l te x t 7. Gin a hims e lf wa s on ce a fi l thyme n d ican t ,lik e me !

£ 54. (35 11551 111 19 . s o . 14 1

5.

563316331£1u 631 gqgrmi c 511/631 157631631 11 1

61631631 L°

1u c31 61631 67@ 1'

1 1573i) c 3 ¢ 675 116331 1. (115ml ,

H is lov e giv e n t o lov e l e s s me .

The r e was n o lov e in me l ike Ka n n appa n's ;

when H e, myS i r e, s aw th is, me poorBeyon d compa r e, in gr ace H e made H is own

l l e spake, an d bade me come to H im.

13 . Se e XV . 9- 1 3 .

The Lege n d of A’a ygmppa M iyamir , or 1116 ‘1:)1c-Devol ee .

'-The image of this r e nown e d South

I n d ian de votee s tan ds in the temp le a t Ka lahas ti (C alas t r i) n e a r the Pul ica t hil l s . H e wa s a r x'

tja ofUduppt

‘

ir , an d of the She phe rd ca s te (a VET/an , or I-I i i i-man ; pe r haps a The s tory

r e pr e s e n ts his an c ie n t c la n as pos s e s s inggr e a t we a l th a n d author i ty in a w i ld hil lyd is tr i ct , whe r ethe i r whole occupat ion was hun t ing. The r e is a Z amin dar who l iv e s the r e n ow in fe uda l s ta te .

The old Chie ft a i n , the fa the r OfK a nnappa . whose n ame wa s Nagan (the D r agon-ma n ), is r e p r e se n te d

to us as moving about a tte nded byfie r ce hun t ing dogs , armed w i th e ve ryk in d of rus t ic we apon ;a sk i l ful a r che r , ar oun d whose moun ta in -dwe l l ing in nume r able for e s t a n ima ls ofe v e ryk in d had the i rhome , an d whe r e the c r ie s s hoot ’ hur l ’ s t r ike

'i we r e mingled frommor n ing to n ight w i th the

how l ings ofwi ld beas ts , the ba rk ingofdogs , an d the soun d of the hor n s an d d rums of the hun te r s .

H e had n o son , an d the r e for e he an d his wife we n t to the temp le ofSub r a lmmgxya n (a son ofC ivan),— the favour i te d e i tyofmoun ta in e e r s , an d p roba blya pr e

-r

'

iryan d e i tyof the South. a n obje c t ofwor s hip. un de r manyn ame s an d forms , in e v e ryTami l hamle t . To him theyofl

'

e r ed cocks a n d

pea fow l , made gr e a t fe as ts wi th copious l iba t ion s of s t rong d r in k , pe r forme dw i ld dan ce s ; a n d , infac t , a ccord ing to the lege n d , s e emto hav e wor s h ipped much a fte r the rude fas hion of the d emonwors hippe rs of the p r e s e n t day. The r e s ult was tha t bythe favour of the i r tute la ryde i tya son was

bor n to them, who fromhis e a r lychildhoo d s ha r ed in his fa the r’

s purs uits , be ing brought up, i t isexpr es s lys aid , l ike a tige r

's cub .

’

The p roud , ha ppyfa the r us e d to ca r ryhimabout on his s houlde r ,but fin d inghimon e daytoo he a vyto b e thus bor n e , gave himthe n ame of 7 711111111 (

‘the s turdyon e

wh ich r ema in ed his pe t hous e hold n ame . H e was e r ewhi le to be a r a mor e hon oura ble a n d e n dur ingt i t le ! Soon afte r this the old ch ie f, fin d ing himse l f un able a ny longe r to con duct the hun t inge xped it ion s of the tribe , made ov e r his author i ty to his son , w i th whom alon e th is his tory iscon ce r n e d .

l-Ie n ce forth our young he ro is e ve r in the den s e jungle s w ith his v e te ran hun tsmen . O n e daya wi ld boa r , ofgigan t ic s iz e , tha t had be e n caught in the i r n e t s , e s c a pe d , an d made offw i th prod igiouss pe ed to the moun ta in s ide . Tin n s n purs ued i t w ith two fa i th ful a t te n da n ts . but it led thema we a rychas e , a nd did not s top t ill , e xhaus ted with fa t igue , i t fe ll down in the s hade ofa t r e e on the s lopeofa d i s tan t hill. The r e Tinn an w i th his sword cut i t in two. "is a t te n dan t s came up. a n d we re

as ton is hed an d de l ighted a t his succe s s . an d sa id , We wi l l roas t the boa r he re , an d r e fr e s h ours e l v e s .

’

But the r e was n o wa te r a t han d , so theytook up the ca r ca se of the boa r an d ca r r ied i t some d is tan ceon war d , til l theycame in s ight of the s ac r ed hil l of Kalaha t t if A t the v iew of the moun ta in on e of

the a t te n dan ts cr ie d out , tha t on tha t moun ta in s ummit t he r e was a n image of the Go dw i t h flowingha i r 'gC t VAN). I fwe go thi the r we maywor s hip him.

’

add ed he . I le a r ing this the younggian tTinnan sgs in s houlde r ed the boar an d s t rod e on , e xc la iming, ‘with e v e ry s te p tha t I advan ce

The s e t ribe s occupied wha t wa s ca l led the Tonda i la n d , the d is t ric t lyingbe twee n the P313: an d

the n or the rn Penni r , forme r lya n t le r the I’s lla vaa , an d an n e xed to the C613 k ingdomin the e le ven thce n tury.

142

mfazr'

ar e zmfij umflgQa sihh su nQeu ez'

rrp) su rmir asqomé:ae s zfar e aarfijQu fr s ziT sui

’mpgbfi’a; Qg s ir gb’m gmir, G’s

W i th heav en ly gr a ce ador n ed He sh in es, an d wea r swh i te ashes, a n d t he golden dus t

To Him,— ofmer cy in fin it e , —

go thou,A ND B REA THE H r s P RA I SE, O H UMM I NG-B EE l

towa r d s the moun ta in the bur de n of the boa r d imin i s he s . The r e is some mi r aculous powe r he r eI mus t fin d out wha t i t is .’ So s ayinghe r us he d on withgr e a t e age r n e s s t i l l he came to the ban k ofa r iv e r , whe r e he de pos ite d his bur de n , bad e his compan ion s mak e a fir e an d pr e par e the fe a s t, whilehe hims e lfha s te n e d onwa r d t i l l he behe ld on the s lope of the hil l , on the fur the r ban k of the s tr e am,

a s ton e lz'hgam,the uppe r par t ofwhich wa s fa sh ion e d in to a rude image of the he ad of the god .

The mome n t he behe ld it,a s the magn e t d r aw s the ir on , it d r ew his soul, which had be e n somehow

pr e pa r e d bythe me r i t ofgood de e d s an d aus te rit ie s pe r forme d in s ome forme r b ir th; an d his wholen atur e was changed , e v e ryfe e l ingbe ing swa l lowe d up in in te n s e lov e for the god , Whomfor the fi r s tt ime he n ow behe ld 1 . A s amothe r , s e e inghe r long los t son r e tur n , tar r ie s n ot , but r us he s to embr acehim

, sohe thr ew hims e lf upon the image , te n d e r lyembr ace d i t , an d fe r ve n tlyk i s s e d i t . W ith te ar sof r aptur e

,his soul d is solving l ike wax in the sun shin e , he c r ie d out , Ah, won dr ous b le s se dn e s s ! to

me a s lav e t his d iv in ityhas be e n giv e n ! But how is it tha t the god r ema in s he r e a lon e in a w i lde r n e s swhe r e l ion s , e l e phan ts , t ige r s , be a r s , an d othe r w i ld be as ts dw e l l, a s though he we r e some r ud e

moun ta in e e r l ike me ?’ The n , e xamin ing the image mor e c los e ly, he s aw tha t wa te r had be e nr e ce n t lypour ed upon it an d gr e e n le av e s s tr ewn ov e r i t . Who c an hav e down th is ?’ s a id he . H is

a tte n dan t , who had in the me an t ime come up , r e p l ied : ‘I n the olde n t ime , whe n I came he r e on

a hun t inge xpe d i t ion w ithyour fa the r , a B r ahman , I r emembe r , came , pour e d wate r an d p lace d le av e supon this image , r e pe a t ing some mys te rious wor d s ;— pe r haps he is he r e s t i l l .’ So i t dawn e d uponthe min d ofTin n an tha t the s e an d othe r s e r v ice s , whichhe hims e l f could r e n d e r ,might b e a cce ptab leto the god . But

,

’

s a id b e,

‘the r e is n o on e h e r e to supp lyhimw i th food . H e is a lon e , an d I can n otle av e himfor an in s tan t ; ye t I mus t p e r for ce go an d b r ingfor him some of the boa r ’s fle s h cooke dfor our fe a s t .’ So, a fte r much he s ita t ion an d un w i l l ingn e s s t o los e s ight for a mome n t ofhis n ew

foun d tr e a sur e , he w e n t back , cr os s e d the s tr e am, whe r e he foun d the food a lr e adypr e par ed an d his

s e r v an ts won de r inga t the d e layin his r e tur n . T in uan r ega r d ing them n ot , took s ome of the boa r ’sfl e sh, an d cut t ing off the te n de r e s t por t ion s

,r oas te d themon the poin t of an a r r ow ; ta s te d them, to

a s ce r tain tha t theywe r e s avoury; ca r e ful lys e le cte d the be s t,put t ing themin to a cup of te ak le av e s

which he had s ewn toge the r ; an d p r e pa r e d to r e tur n t o the wood lan d d e ityw i th his offe r ing. The

s e r v an ts s e e ing all t hi s , v e ry r e as on ab ly con c lud ed tha t the i r mas te r had sudde n lygon e mad , an dhas te n e d offhome to tak e the n ew s

, an d to a sk the pr ie s te s s of the i r tr ibe to r e tur n w i th them an d

e xor c is e the e v i l s p i r i t tha t theysuppos e d had take n pos s e s s ion ofthe i r lor d . Tin n an un con s c ious ofthe i r d e pa r tur e , ha s te n ed back w i th the food in on e han d, an d his bow an d a r r ow s in the ot he r . A s

he c ros s e d the r iv e r , b e fi lle d his mouth w i th wa te r , w i th which coming be for e the image hebe s p r in k le d i t . H e the n took the w i ld jungle flowe r s fromhis own ha i r

, a n d put themov e r i t, an d

p r e s e n te d the coa r s e boa r ’s fle sh he had b rought, s aying: ‘MyLor d , I hav e chos e n for the e theda in t ie s t por t ion s , hav e ca r e ful lypr e par e d themw i th fir e

,hav e ta s te d them

,an d s ofte n e d themw i th

myown te e th . I hav e s pr in k le d the e w i thwa te r fr omthe s tr e am,an d hav e put on the e flow e r s thou

maye s t lov e . Acce pt mygifts l ’ [This p r e s e n tation offood t o the Zz'

izgaman d othe r image s is oft e nr e fe r r e d to in the s e s tor ie s , an d the impr e s s ion is giv e n tha t the wor s hippe r s be l ie v e d tha t the idol its e lf

This sudde n i l lumin ation an d in flux of de vout fe e l ing towa r d s C iv an , the Supr eme , is in s tr icta ccor dan ce w i th the fun dame n ta l dogma of Karma , old d e e d s ,

’

which sudd e n ly, afte r manyt r an smigr a t ion s , a t the appoin te d t ime yie ld the i r a s sur e d

,though long-d e laye d fr ui t . [Se e Pope ’s

Nd/adzj/d r , pp. 66 Thi s s ubje c t deman d s the car e ful s tudyof a ll who would ga in a n in s ighti n to an yH in du sys tem.

144

ugG’

gg /LbQaimv e gair L ightn ing/1657 uppjlfilcirp

No pie tycould boas t : tha t e a r thlybon d s

might c e a s e to c l ing, to H im I c lung!

To H im,the God ofa ll tr ue god s , go thou,

A ND B REATH E H r s PRA I SE , O H UMM ING-B EE !

1 9 . VIII. 1 20. [fa rm], 345—350. Pope’

s Le x.upg .

But thi s can n ot long con t in ue so. The B rahman make s a pa s s ion a te appe a l to C ivan to gua rdh ims e l f fromthe s e pol lut ion s , the author ofwh ich he can n ot trace . H e the n re turn s to his he rmi tage ,s ad a n d sore ly pe rple xe d . But in the n ight the god appe a rs to him, an d thus add re s s e s him1 Tha twh ich thou dos t compla in ofis t ome mos t cle a r an d acce p tab le ! Thyr iva l min i s tran t is a Ch ie fta inof the rude fore s te rs . H e is ab solute ly ign oran t of the Véda s an d the C a iva te xts . H e kn ows n ot

the ord in an ce s ofworsh ip . But rega rd n ot H I M ,rega rd the spir it a n d mot iv e ofhis act s . H is rough

a n d gigan t ic frame is in s t in ct w i th love tome , his whol e kn ow le dge — in th in e e ye s cras s ign oran ceis summe d up in fir e k n ow ledge of M E ! H is e ve ry act ion is d e a r t ome ; the touch ofhis le a the rns l ippe r is pl e a s an t to me a s tha t of the te n de r han d ofmys on Skan da . The wa te r w i th whi ch heb e s prin k le s me fromhis mouth is holy to me a s the wa te r of the Gange s . The food he offe rs meto the e so abomin ab le — is pure love . I regard n ot the e x te rn a l s of the wors h ip . H e ut te rly love sme , e ve n a s thou dos t ; but come to-morrow wh e n thou s ha l t s e e his worship, a n d I w i l l give the eproof ofhis de vot ion tome The B rahman s l ep t n omore tha t n ight , but a t dayb re ak wa s put inhid ing b e hin d the Zz

’

izgam by the god h ims e l f. A n d n ow C ivan , who kn ows the he a rts of his

worshippe rs , in ord e r tha t T inman ’

s truth might b e man i fe s t, caus e d b lood to t r ick le down fromthe

righ t eye of the image . The youngwors h ippe r d raw ing n e a r b e he ld thi s , an d e xcla ime d , Oh, myma s te r, who ha th woun ded th e e ? Wha t s acr i legious han d , e vad ingmywa tchfuln e s s , has wrough tth i s e v i l ?’ The n s e i z ing his we apon s he proce e de d t o s cour the n e ighbourhood to s e e i f a nymoun ta in e e r or wild an ima l could b e d e te cte d a s author of the mi s ch ie f. Fin d ingn on e , he threwhims e l f on the groun d in d e spa i r ; but a t l e ngth re fle cte d tha t he had he a rd of reme d ie s wh ich woulds taun ch the flow ofb lood . So he we n t an d sought out in the jungle some he rb s ofvi rtue , an d app l ie dth em; but the woun d b le d all the more copious ly . The n a happy ide a s truck him: for

a woun ded eye the reme dy is an othe r eye appl ie d ,’ s a id he ; an d , paus ing n ot an in s tan t , w i th hisa rrow he s coope d out his own right eye , an d appl ie d i t t o the b le e d ingeye of the image , fromwhicha t on ce the b lood ce as e d to flow ! A t thi s his rapture kn ew n o boun d s . H e s angan d dan ce d, a n d

poure d forth un couth e xpre s s ion s of a rde n t than k sgiving; but on look inga t the image on ce more ,a la s !b lood wa s s e e n is suing from the othe r eye . A fte r a mome n t or two ofb ew i ld e re d s orrow ,

his

coun te n an ce wa s l i t up w i th a rad ian t l ight ofgladn e s s for he has s t i l l on e eye l e ft , an d the e fficacyof the reme dy ha s b e e n tr ie d a l re ady ; s o he ra i s e s hims e l f up , puts his foot c los e up t o the image ’ssuffe r ingeye , tha t he mayb e ab le to fe e l

,whe n he c an n o longe r s e e , whe re to apply the reme dy ;

1 Tz'

r uv dpagam (Lyri c XV . 9—1 2) re fe rs to th i s pa rt of the lege n d . H e doe s n ot n ame the

de vote e , but the re fe re n ce is obvious . Thi s is on e of ve ry man y s ta n z a s tha t would b e un in te l l igib lebut for the k eywhich a kn ow le dge of the l ege n d puts in to our han d s .

2 The ide a is on e e xpre s s e d w i th ma rv e l lous e n e rgy an d b e auty byH e b rew prophe ts (M icah v i .6 H orace ’s l in e s w i l l occur t o the s tude n t

Immun is a rams i t e t igit man us ,Non sump tuos a b lan dior hos t iaM ollivit av e r s os P e n a te sFa rre pio e t s a l ie n te mica .

’

I fthe votary's ha n d s a r e pure , the y prop i t ia te the god s w i th the humb l e s t offe r ing, an d would n ot

b e more pe rsua s ive wi th the cos t l ie s t .’

£ 933=Gmufi5ufiuf 50 . 145

w mfigfifi,Qumra n

,Le aks -sir

, (gm/151,asav lGrd rgyuh

Lilp ie’u rr L

°

167u Girg iih

61955w as s wa rms Qas crfifafllégr

(35611653695 Gor d anbmgmii , Ga rrflig n hd

’

&L G’L Hfies zsr é s mmfs écgre; fig

Qa L G’L GSr t op iJQu G’

gy? C955®umrr§éficgc o/iamiu

u n aflj s rrqp t bu amagmu b a @ w (

i9@iiJ rrmQL L mu fill; Qa s a

'

rm’amgs mi) , Ga; flag ge d !

V ] .B . e le v a t e s , ca lms , a n d pur in e s t he s oul .

I n th i s mad wor ld ,

'mid s t r e s s a n d s t r ife con fus e d ,

fr ombi r th a n d d e a th tha t c e a s e l e s s s pr ing ;\Vhe r e hoa r d e d t r e a s ur e , wome n , offs p r i ng, t r ibe ,

an d le a r n i ng’

s s tor e , me n pr i z e a n d s e e k

H e c a lms the s tormofme n ta l c ha ngi ng s ta te s,

a n d c l e a r s fr ome r r or'

s mi s ts the s oul .Tomys t ic w i s dom

’

s mightyGod go thou,A ND un e a r ue l l is PRA ISE

,O i-lumt iNG-B EE '

V“ .

0 Not hin g sha l l d r aw me fr om K im!

O n Cank a r an the s oul ’s amb r os ia,who th i n k s ,

s ha l l he fa r e ill ? The s a c r e d FootTha t aye e n dur e s s ha l l I a p r od iga l forge t ?

But thos e who c l e ave n ot to tha t Foot,A s i n ful fe l lows h ip in wor s h ip va i n ,

the i r ve ryforms we w i l l n ot k n ow !To H im,

s upr eme lyExc e l le n t , go thou,

A ND uk rza r u t: l l is PRA ISE,O Hummus -us e !

26 ,3 7. C omp.

an d proce e d s to s coori out the othe r eye . ltut th i s las t s a crifice is too much for C ivan to pe rmi t tobe con s umma te d fromout the Iingamhe puts fort h a sa cred ha n d , and gr a s ps tha t of the youthfule n thus ias t . who s t ill hold s the a rrow re ad y to ac compl is h his pious in te n t ion , a n d s ays :

‘Stay,Tin n a n ,

s t ay th in e han d . mylov i ng son‘l l e n ce for th thy pla ce for e ve r s ha l l he a t myright ha n d , on my

holy moun t. ‘ had le a n t the le s son . tha t now; a s "smm-n a r or tox M i r. MO RE THAN

C SR I’

MONIM . l't'lt lTY . an d fe l l pros t ra te : whi le the choi r s of hea ve n chaun led the he a t itica tion of

the Sa in t . who is fromage to age a t lor e r l un de r his t it l e ofKa ryn -affir m the de vote e who gave hise ye s for the se n ie e ofhis God .

main /mi: (eph g'

QHQtpyfi 656M®619 L ®

gain /ya; 629 6115Qi s z’

rrh gmfirézl a flmfs mine/5215755mahq’yang mmmfis‘cyr efiggfin uqymrr s z'fr(5657q6 56i)w i

rbG

’a; Gla s ir

rrb

’

am51m}, 6965na’

g ubd’

l

gr am /5155673 Gr aha m/5°

; amfigfiGIEr/D

gr am /51a; GmQac e zirguHz fllfg'

QJIQLD , gn az’

rr arma’

sgg

LD ITGD‘UTLI) LSl/DILIQL

’

I GIiT pflsmau Lo luéi ffigug'

g

ar c/59mm}?mmgyalfi’as Qa cain b

’

amgmfi , 695 1155 1136)

1

-VI I I .

H is gr a ce t o me a n d. min e .

U n ique it s pr a ng, r os e up, s e n t for th it s boughstha t n on e ca n coun t

,— a t r e e ofgr ac e !

R ight we l l H e c ar e d for me,

- a cur,— an d c a l l e d ,

an d c aus e d in s ta te a loft to r id e,

H e is myS i r e To s i r e a n d hous e an d r ac e

the mightyP e r uman is H e !

To H im,the Foun t ofbl i s s un fa i l ing, go ;

AND B REATH E H I S P RA I SE,TH OU H UMM ING-B EE

H is s e l f-for ge t t in g comp a s s ion .

His thr oa t is blac k H is n atur e pa s s e s fa ra ll powe r s ofthought tha t me n pos s e s s

I we n t, d r ew n e a r , took r e fuge a t H is F e e t ;a n d H e , s tr a ightway, d e lus ion s all

F r omchangin gd e a ths a n d b i r ths that c e a s e l e s s r i s ew ithin mybe ing c aus e d to c e a s e .

To H im,Who is compas s ion

’

s s e a, go thou,

A ND B REATH E H I S P RA I SE, O H UMM ING-B EE !

2 9 . H e is ‘s e l f-e xi s te n t ’ : w ayamé/zu. Comp . Pope’

s K ur r al, pp . 1 83— 189 . 33. Se e

for the ide a of thi s,XXXI I I . I 7 ; XLV I I I . 2 1 . i a-ifan a-bodham

, Gut . I V . Uama i-v ilak kam,

I I —I 7.

148 figmws asm.

asa .

gaG’iufimg

'

a simsn ys air u rrfbl ailgfs yamuaflemlr

G’uG’iumg r aham) LilcmgnGlu L/pja'

sggtb Qu cganmiuw a’

:

$6]n Qémva eir Glaf ifiumfls cir

(a r til c gm Pr at

t/156945 Qa s rirab

’

a en gmir , G’s ; ”jg /LIL ?

amt .

E frain/Dame'

s éwlflofimw fi flg figflg mgyfiQm/TLII ;

a n efir maiflmr c gm'

Qa- ir auirmGlg’

ewmrrqyfi' n Lc /(Q’Slfiumi

$ 6257(Sm/536546620gr azing);

Qa n afir a sfir h és (gaflfijg’

w gmii , Qmfljcgfl thrf I

a s :

a wfiflg é qdqQa

LDC/5mmmw rial‘

ccggoazir

X I I .

The lov ingLor d, Who taught, w r e tch a s I am,

my l ips to s in g. H is jewe ll’

d Fe e tThe Te a che r gr e at, Who pa r don

’

d a ll the faul tsofme

,a v e ryfie n d in s ooth ;

H e s t i l l in gr a c e a c c e pts mys e r vic e s ,n or s pur n s mywor thl e s s n e s s

To I can go, a s te n d e r mothe r kn own ,A ND B REATH E H I S P RA I SE, TH OU H UMM ING-B EE

X I I I .H is lov e d ema n d s my

De void of love for H imin s ooth wa s I .

I kn ow it,a n d H e kn ow s it too

A n d ye t H e made me H is,th i s too a llme n

on e a r th Sha l l s ur e lys e e a n d kn ow .

H e the r e appe a r e d , in a ll H is gr a c e r e ve a l e d .

H e on lyis mybe i ng’

s K ingC ome thou

,a n d joyous join thys e lfw i th me

To B REATH E H I S P RA I SE,O H UMM ING-B EE

X IV .

H e came t o me a s my Gur u .

Ge rmofall be in g, fa r beyon d thi s wor ld ,ye t in this wor ld too, s e e n ;

W i th H e r, whos e flowe ry loc ks br e a th e s we e t pe r fume ,

in me r cyma n ife s t, H e c ame ;

47. Comp . l in e s 4 1 , 73 .

figs. G a ugi gu r’

o ifi‘. mo .

GUI/qgaumii, mw p u uSlaI g /jgmgguh, $

1m®®5 n caérm

mag i}: s t air firema n; ;mtu s g rei; QaicimSlL QGa ruh?

gmgygéfi cir mp iugyj ,esmj afmmG

’iu rrd r C ambr ia n )(363161)

QJIIn /fiQw ems gg lD flfEL QULb C giuiilmr sir

9 . 67mi.) LIL . ”(asq a cirgijrs cgyib ,

asairmi.) H a llw ay; mir cziw sqygam67atim rilmr cir 67 Lb rjla rr ciir smit h QGUGQ e gg;

Gl sis rr eir cmlr fSla rrg iiG’cE Qa trpign b d

’

A s a c r e d Sage , ve r s e d in the mys t ic s c r ol l ,H e s tood r e ve a le d , a n d mad e me H is .

Go to the God , in s ac r e d formd is playe d ,A ND B REATH E H is PRA ISE, THO U H UMM ING-B EE !

O n lym. me r cy b r ought me n e a r .

How fa r awayhad I a n d a llmythoughtfr omH im the lov i ng Lor d r ema i n e d ,

H ad n ot the We a r e r of the flow i ng loc k ,H e w i th the Lady,— mad e me H is !

The Lor d , Who is the he ave n ,‘Nlto is e ac h r e a lm

ofe a r t h a n d of the mighty s e a !

Go to the ros e a te Fe e t tha t s we e ts d is t i l ,A ND BREATH E H IS PRA ISE, T I-Iou HUMM ING-B EE l

X V I .

The thought ofmm is joy.

Soon a s I thought upon H is s ac r e d formwh ic h e ve rythought ofma n t r a n s c e n ds ,

The Lor d ofme r cy's flood ofpur e s t joys ,

tha t n e ’

e r d e lud e , s we pt o'

e r mys oul .MyLor d r e ve a le d H ims e lftha t H e might makeme e ve r fullyH is a lon e .

To H im,the Lor d ofLor d s Supr eme , go thou ,

AND B REATH E H IS PRA ISE, O n unmNc -ue s !

149

I SO £ 567J N 5 $ I3L

ase'

r .

Qumfuumu Gar d)6U§Q§ Lia'

s ascgpjfiil ,ze’ll mgr/Lb

QmIQIu/r e'

; Him/ja’

ra dm(m

afii Gles ITGD‘EITL

93mm!67 6m c gytbu cv cu rr !c r aziww airp s zir

Qc‘Flfl lU f maumaa

’

sQaSGlas shm’m gmfi, G’s /155ml}

@ 6mtp iq@ ,

u n ct dr fla r figi/Lh, W U Ifii@6THlL/Lb ,

675mm; ev flemqt b , a mmg’

Qa n cfirmma;

G’as ir c ’Lo

,G’

rxyrr éi

'

sgfla?g aflfig’

fi’

w gmu, G’s ; riggl /Lb if l

$ 6iT67J65T $ L9J U 62§T 8561)Quilcuazir cr azir zgmfé’g,

cud r a r ci) cu n euucug’

Qa’

rrgélfigir air Gr azirmczfrj fgfg

XV I I .H e s a v e d me fr om s e n s e s

’ b on d age .

I n p l e a s ur e s fa ls e I p lunge d, a n d s an k d e e p down ,e a ch dayof e a r thlypr os pe r ous joy,

I thought it tr ue , an d thus e n s lave d I lay;in gr ac e r e ve a l e d

,H e mad e me H is !

C a l l H im‘myTe ache r ,’ ‘pr e c ious L ife ,

’ ‘gr e a t Lor d ,

ofT i l la i’s s ac r e d temp le -cour tA n d s e e k thos e s e lfs ame r os e a te flow e ryFe e t ,

To B REATH E H I S P RA I SE,TH OU H UMM ING-B EE !

XV I I I .

giv an a s d e pict e d in a n cie n t myt hs .

The t ige r’

s Sk in,the r obe

,the pe n dan ts r a r e ,

the e a r s’

r oun d gold e n or n ame n ts,

The a s he s Wh i te a s mi lk,the s a n da l pa s te

s o cool a n d swe e t,the pa r r ot gr e e n ,

The tr id e n t,an d the a rmle ts l in k e d : th is pomp,

a n d an c ie n t fa i r a r r ayH e own s ,

R ega r d ingwe l l, w i th joyous s oul go thou,AND B REATH E H I S P RA I SE

,O H UMM ING-B EE l

X I X .

V is it e d me , n or d e s p is e d my un wor t hin e s s .

‘De c e ive r , S in n e r vi l e,

’ ‘r e be l l ious on e

,

’

a ll th i s tome H e did n ot s ay;The Ge n e r ous O n e c ame oft to vi s i t me ,

n or took H is P r e s e n c e fr ommymin d

69-73. Se e NOTE X . 73. Comp. l in e 41 .

67 2 .

152 figmn s as t‘b .

55 . eggs /g

ficzyg’

Qa cir G’mmr t b .

[é’euCSgDL aDL aiJ

[M e tre w en /4.33mi Ow n e d: s a l t-7m. Se c V . 5

fiqgmfrg ufo u czirrndliumt

'

w'

: Qa ciry emme'

s GU LSLGID IU

aqijfi /Tt bcgwrflrugari LQ/fige zmgp zfr cg e a

’

ar CflGla maie r czir

gays /math06; n mn TgULI)@6l) ev fljbairruflla t b

(QC/ga in e d) LJ ITL9_ , WEE

.

GlgcirG’mewr /HI Qa nL L UG’LD /r !

THE TAM BO U R SONG ; OR,RE F UGE W ITH C I VAN.

H YMN X I .

Amp dga lam.— The n ame ofRudra is s carce ly e ve r appl ie d to C ivan in the south , ye t i t would s e em

a s i f the ide a of(; ivan had b e e n ma in ly de ve lope d fromthe Ved ic Rudra , the god ofStorms , the fa the rof the M a ruts , ofwhom s o man y s tor ie s a r e told wh ich n ow a r e the a ccepte d lege n d s ofC ivan . I t

mays a fe ly b e s a id in de e d tha t all the Védic Rud ra’s a ct s an d a t tribute s a r e give n in the mode rn Gaivas ys temto (; ivan . O n e of the s e is con n e cte d w i th the l ege n d ofA r un acalam, s o ofte n re fe rr e d to in

Tami l Qaiv a poe try . Accord ing t o the l ege n d con ta in e d in the L inga Pur'

auam (Mui r,v ol. i v .

pp. 385 i t is re la te d tha t B rahma a n d Vish n u d i s pute d rega rd ing the ir re spe c t ive c la ims tos upe r ior i ty , an d the n ce a te rr ifi c fight a ros e . A t th i s t ime toquie t the i r con te n t ion , i a n

,or

M ahadeva,appe a red a s a lumin ous Zz'izgam,

a pi l la r of fir e , equa l t o a hun d re d fin a l mun dan e con

flagr a t ion s , w i thout b egin n ing, midd le or e n d,in compa rab le , in de s cr ibab le , un d efin able .

’H ar i

de te rmin e d to e xamin e the s ource of th i s fie ry appe a ran ce , an d took the s hape of a boa r whos ede s cript ion is ve ry won d e rful . Spe ed ing down wa rd s for a thous an d ye a rs he b e he ld n o ba s e a t a ll of

the Zz'

izgam. M e an wh i l e B rahma took the form ofa swan pure l y whi te a n d fi e ry e ye d,w i th w ings on

e ve ry s ide , rap id a s though t, a n d w e n t upwa rd s to s e e the Zz'

hgam’

s top but both fa i le d,an d a t le ngth

un i te d in a hymn of pra i s e to C ivan a s supreme ; wh ich s o p le a s e d the god tha t he offe re d thema boon . The y a ske d tha t the y might both ob ta in an e te rn a l de vot ion for him,

wh ich wa s gran ted .

The n ce forwa rd the worship of the Zz’

hgamha s b e e n i n augura te d in the wor ld s . The pe de s ta l isM ahadevi, an d the lz

'

izgami ts e l f is the v i s ib le M ahécvar a .

’

(Comp . A r un acala Pa ran am,Can to I I .)

giv a n a s e. Gur u.

Mal’s s e lfwe n t for th a boa r,but fa i l e d His s ac r e d Foot

To fin d tha t we H is formmight kn ow,a Sage H e c ame ,

A n d made me H is ! To H im,Who ha th n or n ame

,n or form,

A thous an d s ac r e d n ame s S ING WE,A ND B EAT TEEEENA M

4 . Se e I V . 1 9 9 .

£ 5§ G ¢ m8mm m mm.

fig!) ing/iQu C/fifizfgjemp Gzoiu rSlcmcir

$ Q§Ga r d fi lm/5,5 19 .57 tu rr cu ema il /15

°

: 555357 1.

”151 & (ffia l cyuhc g ludla/r czirC 9 /611 657 1D ® 611l b

n grium, TamiGlmi e a n r rér 67.9:a IIQIM !

o

f

a/rflsi;@ ihrjla t ogbg tbCQ/tfi)51 mgQfimfféB Ll@ l

.

D

Gig/flaky}; lJ Lywégn sufilflGST‘

fDQm wgfig yrbmm

qrjfiscgtb umflifilmn cirgsyt b e r as i ng ®W $ Lb Gi ann i/r ib

Q i r‘laigg‘fi

'

,m Qa cirGfmmmiI QE HL L HGI DH!

c g/mtbcgiu 69

,5e g /ms fiuflloi) eg /(tpr

cégmG’m

u summun’

r a;mdQuisir ‘dm ,g aabrOQm”62mm u JQG’Jm6l

,mev t b cgiu Qagmmri/Esiiggggyfi nm@WE@Qambc gm C 3 u we at s e ’

a rmr iii 67a;m_

'

i_ nG’mfr !

1 s aw mm; t he uc e for wa r d my s oul wor s hip s K im un s e e n .

The Lor d in I’e run O tur r a i'

s e ve r -ha l lowe d s h r i n eWho dwe l t , mybi r th wi th a ll it s ge rms de s t r oye d s i n c e whe n

I’

v e n on e e l s e ; formle s s is H e,— a formH e we a r s ,

The Lor d ofble s t Ar fir S ING w e , A ND B EAT TELLENA M !

To Ha r i a n d to B r ahma a n d to othe r god sNot ma n ife s te d , C iva n c ame in pr e s e n c e the r e ,M e l te d our he a r t s , r e c e iv e d our s e r vic e due ; tha t a llThe wor ld mayhe a r , a n d smi le , S ING W E

,AND B EA T TEEIENA M !

I V .

F r oms i n k i ng in the va i n abys s ofwor t h le s s god s ,F romb i r t h's i l lus ion s a ll, — Ihe L IG I I T S U PERNA I. s a ve d

A n d mad e me H is . Soon a s the n e w, pur e L ight , wa s give n

How I in B l i s s wa s los t : S ING we , AND B EAT TEI. I,.ENA M l

I53

154 £ 561J W§ 5 L°

IL

C Q/(gmrrig n dg /Iueir flqb'mnj) a rfiiuérlcu tb

gqfisur/ig /ggwgfg

’

gmi 2 . 5 L'

J fo'

7u ifiaés Gl cs lr e a'

armggcrfia'

;

a crw fg'

g /«signs; as cmmé a mfle’

n’

cziTg immqg fég

glqgcufia gc i u n true?Qa eirG’cr r cmiéiQ5; t L L fIG’LD rr !

$ 7165) 553567fi lTéb

'

Lb g /mafigifila rrair C o/cucrfluflsirG’mci)

man a cg fbl LII /5°

: 6&5n u xfiIGlas re l Lb cup g’

rr e zr'

armfirmb

g afw cgma e mflaficgmQua n t a /1mm) ria'

; mma aflmfli

fiemflcgcfifflt b eggmag; Gla ciTG’cr r e zm/fii 6755

017mm, Q /fflate/w eir Qgfiflcfi cu zr fgggrié; eis n‘lzuézlcu czir

cu rr e n t s-

r ahQb s zir flrmIL/n g

56mmgyméar cu Qi efirypgsvgm‘giQu a/filfigguG’w

Qgcgcgmcg LJ fI LgLQ

.

Gla cirG’cr r czrar /rb

To’

w i ld e r e d gods , to Ayan , an d to Mal un kn own ,C ivan as s ume d a form

, tha t me n on e a r th s hould joy.

Tha t ge rms ofb i r th con s ume d might die , W i th gr a c ious glan c e ,How tomys ou l H e c ame

,SING W E

,AND B EAT TEEEENA M !

The Lor d , Who s hak e s the s e r pe n t dan c in g r oun d His wa i s t,W i th H is H i l l-pa r tn e r , c ame to e a r th

,mad e us H is own ;

Saythus , s ou l-lighte d, eye s l ik e ful l br ight lotus flowe r s ,Pour in gfor th floods ofte ar s

,an d S INGING

,B EAT TEEEENAM !

V I I .

Civ a n un kn own to Ha r i, Ayan , I n d r a , he ave n lyon e s ,

O n e a r th d r e w e ve n me ; ‘come , come ,’

s a id H e,a n d mad e me His !

Whe n Impr in t ofH is flow’

ryFe e t wa s on myhe ad impr e s s e d ,How gr a c e d ivin e wa s min e , S ING W E

,AND B EAT TEEIS

‘ENAM I

156 £ g5oi fr s as th.

$ 11. 16d ”a s“ . g enrmfla cir u ffilas cziT cr‘éhzsr a

’

s 5 61)jgflfiadTL QQIQLD,

c gyiuazir ua116557qaildmé a ppcgpmrr emr L 611 GbfiuSl irG’a i),

miuczir mrr eaiflfbl mjbgfl cimr r W ITH-YE 113116557 c zirg rammru,

QE IU GZITLD /TGZIDTL c g; 1. 1 111n Gla ciTG’ms /EI Qa nL L HGmfl l

35a .

@ bo65n ymaflcu rig tp fr p cnflcu rrm

5733 5® 6Tfl e9,25Gziar fbl élas 116275110)

LIQ'

QG}E L Q IIL

figfia‘

g t b JJ u rn s ; 67,56 e 67137 151 6755 {TIL L ITQLD ITI

u rr riu IT®L°

D u rrfcs rr er r riu n®t

°

o aileriarG’gp rigmu nfflt b,

cg riu rrfbléyH-‘

ITLNMDJ 629 5 c gycgcifl c gcvin fflQa rr ea’

wa .

G’p riu irmci) gmflijIQu /fifobu rr cir

Gdu flmdv L I ITLSL , ;51515®§ GiTQGr TGUMEI 6755”L g /162 1311 !

Whe n H e,H e r spous e whos e eye s s h in e br ight, mixt W i th mys oul ,

A n d mad e me H is , de e d s a n d e n vi r onme n ts d i e d outUpon th i s e a r th con fus ion d i e d ; a ll oth e r mem’

r ie s c e a s’

d

How all my‘doings d ie d

,S ING W E

,A ND B EAT TELLENA M

As c e t i c ban ds s or e languish’

d,longingfor r e l e as e .

Gr ac e to the e l e phan t he gave , mad e me H is own ;The light s upe r n e d e e p p lunge d me in d e votion

’

s s e a

How swe e t H is me r cyis , S ING Y E,A ND B EAT TELLENA M

X I I I .

Not thos e on e a r th,n or in th

’

abys s , n or h e ave n lyon e s ,

To n on e be s ide , s o n e a r H e d r ew ; H e mad e me H is !To S ingH is adve n t

, or H im,th

’

on lyGr e a t, con c e iv eI s har d , H is glory-s ongS ING W E

,A ND B EAT TEEEENA M

46. I n Tiruvilai-‘

adal , 20, 2 1 , C ivan come s a s a won de r~work ing a s ce t ic , and amongothe r th ingscaus e s a s ton e e l ephan t to e a t suga r-can e . But is a l so ‘fig-tre e .

’ Va r ious in te rpre ta t ion s a r egive n .

st e m m.

mafi a),157171119 637 , Qs mrimffi’cr r

,

g irGa ), g mip cu rfliu rr s ir a s b rmfliugm11) 611i ,E IAGIuciru nGwmgr

/13,15 u rfl

liig rqijiggib Inf)

(20:5.d s afarml’rit omn tis e mmr rEI

(1713 6714qa . an Eiggafia (Ip s wig lGl as rr a'

wCQ

dab 5357119 111 Uilil$® 8mm}fis t .

1121 ?eu

m@ ail,$fiw n cir cw ca

’

r ma rip N yélamr/Eg IaGIIM I b

{111 15531 61 10 ,fmfi

'

Qwair c’mmn rii67

I L/[Ij IE HiT{Biu ri c g/Iuair to 11a) 6914 up)( t?675 11[Lb

3 113111 1ilmcir

g,{15($ 65T n )611657

c 9/@ 1; an ; wat ch

Qfia tb I I©fl3195cg 69,456? e t 6715"L L HG’I M !

R en ame: 051.011. 1 131d gamma ; 0 17553717 113 5?i(I n field ; mmp wmgyufm?63mi n) ; ,

a C'DIn rréyub

x 1v .

Mal, Aya n , a ll the god s , a n d Sc ie n c e s d iv i n e ,H is e s s e n c e c a n n ot pie r c e . Th is Be i ng r a r e d r e w n e a r tome ;I n love H e th r i l le d mys oul W i th th is r ememb r a n c e move d ,Le t your b r ight eye s wi th te a r s o

'e r flow , A ND B EAT TELLENA M

The s pr e ad i ng s e a ofgr a c e s upe r n e tha t me l ts a n d s we l ls,

F r omwh ich 't is s we e t to d r aw a n d d r i n k , we ga the r r oun d .

The Fe e t of the b r ight s outhe r n Lor d c a l l we to mi n d ,H is s lave s , pr a i s e we I l is s ac r e d gr a c e , A ND B EAT TELLENA M

xv i.

Buddha n , Pur a n da r a n , the pr ima l Aya n , Mal, pr a i s e H im,

The O n e -d is t r aught, \1Vho dwe l ls in l’e r un -tur r ai

'

s s h r i n e ,the S i r e

\Vhomad e b i r th s c e as e ,Lor d offa i r

'

l'

illai’

s por ch , l l is gr ac ious Fe e tHow in mys oul theye n te r e d , S ING ,

AND B EAT TELLENA M

XV I I .I layb e wildc r

’

d in the ba r r e n t roublous s e aO f s e c ts a n d sys tems wid e d is cor da n t a ll

I S7

855”

158 figmn a mt‘b .

55671 96115} 5551161996657

6781 126 d u aaSl, AWE.

675;

mflqyamm r/E559 675?d 675Q

5116137 6715m Qdyfilé a aflfirufiruma’ gdmmmwgmé55. 6137675L

'

®61137 1i611®5 ¢ 67mg immgjothfg’u ITIL'

I

53 U HIILQ.

ailaiaTG’gy riygpgpra é), 14 17517 6115a ir /Twig] ,m6r

°

ar @@ ri LDC/yfirétudrr 10119 11m

mjéyféld TC/i 11. 559 611 11 114 96

67,56zi1@ ,

6756737 gym-16131 17 111 ®§ 6i1 C9617 6r a1 1i21

a o.

”L511 a égfipg t b Lump s ,C23; 116i1611?611 1u r16ir

r1156v thu rr tgt , ,

15@5; 611iflm cgumn , ,E HG

’L

Oar/w thumiqmppfi6b 26v c

or/Lhu wg

’fi’g Ji fbl fiflahp

m u flma) 1_ 1 11L9_ , ,15111r3Ga dr fg

’mm trhGigs /TL L ITG’LD IT!

Myc a r e H e ba n i she d, gave in gr a c e H is j ewe l l e d Fe e t ;

P r a is e we H is gr a c ious ac ts,A ND B EAT TELLENA M I

XV I I I .Though Ethe r , W in d , F i r e , Wa te r

,Ea r th Should fa i l ,

H is c on s tan t B e ingfa i l s n ot,k n ows n o w e a r in e s s !

I n H immybody, s oul, a n d thought, a n d min d we r e me rge d .

How a ll mys e lfwas los t, S ING W E,A ND B EAT TELLENA M I

X I X .

Pr ime Sour c e ofhe ave n lyon e s , the Ge rmof thos e be n e a th,

Ea r th’s B a lm; Mal’

s,Aya n

’

s Tr e a s ur e,ope n eye d

W e s aw,S ING YE

,H is gr ac ious F e e t, Who dwe l t w i th us !

C a l l H im Lor d of the South e r n -Lan d ,

’

A ND B EAT TELLENA M I

X X .

S ingH is r a c e ; S in g the he r on’

s wing; H e r b e autyS in gWho we a r s br ight gems ; s inghow H e poi s on a t e ; e ach dayI n T i l la i’s t emp l e c our t H e d a n c e s

,wh e r e the wa te r s p lay;

H is t in k l inga n k l e ts ’mus i c S ING,A ND B EAT TELLENA M

77. Se e Tir uv ilai-fida l , 2 8.

67 2

160 55611 11 5 5 60.

w 6hg3215fl6v $ 1657ccsyazr®u n® 6zfar

695 17 671 6331 1131155 11,5'

Q63 16137 5 1151IG’6v rr l

116 .

(35a 61) 5 675 1167, 675 fl6i114615756’

511 6irr 6b c gcg63im,

511 1171157619, r1563551137619, 511613779 63fl11161

'

11,5 116381

,6JLQ I

(5 11 1171196157, Cgufln g m,

a w5963 15°

gu15°

1 51b®u 11151 , Gi lTGD‘bT.

5 .

c30311637 15

'

15?637 555752631

11311111 17 6110175675 113511657 , 6:11e !

A n s . TheVeda s four , ;the me an ingwithwh ich all lor e is fr aught, a s the gr e at th r e ad

H ims e lfa lon e a s kOv a n amH e s pr e ad s be hold, GARALO 8

I I I .

The obje ct ion t ha t (; iv a n is a home l e s s a s ce t ic .

Obj. H is Shr in e ’

s the bur n inggr oun d fie r c e t ige r s k in H is good lyga r bA llmothe r le s s an d fa the r l e s s is H e all lon e lydwe l le th s e e

,MY DEAR

A 113 . Mothe r l e s s is H e a n d fa the r l e s s dwe l l e th a ll a lon e but though’

t is thusI fH e b e wr oth

,the wor ld s to powd e r c r umbl e all be hold, GARALO

I V .

The pun it iv e in fli c t ion s of B hair av a n .

Obj. Ayan , the Bod i le s s,

’

w i th A n thagan , a n d (; an thir an ,I n d ive r s ways H e woun de d s or e , ye t S lew n ot ; s e e , MY DEAR

8. A n a s ce t ic me n d ican t we ars a ve ry s can ty cloth , s uspe n d e d bya s tring roun d the wa i s t but whys hould H e , whoofte n appe a rs in such s ta te lymaj e s ty (X . 69

—7 w e a r th i s un s e emly pre te n ce ofd e ce n t

cloth ing? The an swe r is amb iguous in the origin a l , but s e ems t o s ay:‘A ll mys te r ie s a r e con ta in ed

an d b idd e n in Him, an d the Védic re ve la t ion is the l in k b e tw e e n Hima n d the s oul s ofme n .

’

Stranges ymbol i sm! 9 . Comp . NOTE I . 1 3. Se e X I I I . 57. The ‘Bod i l e s s ’

is Kaman .

K dma n,t /z e —The s tory of the d e s truc t ion of Kaman (or the god of Love ) byi an

is ve ry cur ious , an d should b e re ad by the Tami l s chola r in the K amb a—Ramayauam, I . x . 1 4 0.

I t s e ems tha t C ivan re solved to e n te r on a cours e of ve ry s tri ct d e vot ion (VOgam) w i th the in te n tionof in cre a s inghis pow e rs The l e s s e r d iv in i t ie s fe a r ingth i s , in s tiga te d Kaman t o e n de avour t o d i s t ra c tthe min d ofthe d e vote e . Accordingly the a rche r s a l l ie d forth w i th his a rrow s compos e d ofthe n in e mos tfragran t flow e rs , an d hav ing fi tte d on e on t o the s tring, took aima t Civ a n

’

s s acre d b re a s t . But the

god s udde n ly Ope n e d his third eye in the ce n tre of his b row ,fromwhich he da rt e d a wra th ful flame

tha t in s tan tly re duce d Kaman t o a sh e s . A t the in te rce s s ion of all ord e rs of cre a t ion Kaman wa sre s tore d to l i fe , but n ot to a v is ib l e sub s ta n t ia l form

,an d he s t i l l pe rv ad e s the world r id ing on the

cha r iot of the s oft s outh-win d, work inghis mi s ch ie f un s e e n . A n c ie n t Europe an mythologymade him

b l in d : he is he re bod i l e s s .

’The l ege n d mayremin d us of the s tory ofEcho. The a l lus ion s to th is

myth in the s e lyr ics a r e e n d le s s — an d w e a r i some .

the le ad e r, propos e s s ome mys te ry rega rd ing C ivan ,t o wh ich the la t te r couple t is a reply (ve ry

un s a tis fy ing!) sung in chorus by a ll the ma id e n s,w i th much c lapping of han d s . A s origin a l ly

w rit te n the obje c t ion is put in to the mouth of the Buddh i s t Guru, an d the re p ly is bythe Ce y lonk ing’

s hi the rto dumb d aughte r . Se e the d i sputa t ion w i th the Buddh is ts a t Githamba r amfor the

s uppos e d occas ion a n d s cope of the s ong.

a n . I 6!

5111631515 651 (9 3651w 111 511111569637

631 11631 611 1i5@5a nypg tj wmb , 11 119 365111!a s , ” Ay ma r a !(I)

555 2 231 1111567553337 1L/rf5,5?6v cg3/ép1r5c57569,5631 1i5 6331 1b

6751155631 611556311i51b 637 11yfi 6 1657, 67 111 ?

9 51155 631 631113551 65116 31135 c gqciIQa;

6755g 15g5 5 116331,5 111p<3

°a ml

& 0

(g/av aa rg i’mnwwg ub g /pjl111 110113 g /ypciaaqymmii

fiw’

gpgjbfigpg i ma p (115765111151511651 , 6 1657 , GHQ ?

fiw’

gpajbfigs c511763511. ma pfidmdlw dmmi)561)

(17135551115) c 3 11515 no

r/i

,5615711111i, 5 1161331 , 5 115136961111 !

A n s . H e Whos e eyes a r e th r e e,the Rule r gr e a t, ifH e s ha l l pun is h,

I s't n ot a t r iumph to the he av

’

n lyon e s , 0 thouw ith flowinglock s ? CA RA LO I 16

Dahs hun’s s ac r ifice .

Obj. O fDak shan H e smote ofl the he ad , off Ecqan too ; the hos ts ofgodsTha t floc k i ng c ame H e s e n t to n oth i ngn e s s ; whyth is , MY DEAR ?

A n s . Themwho th r onging c ame to n oth i ngn e s s H e s e n t ;'twas gr ac e !

I n gr ac e to Egcan too H e gave on e he ad the mor e ; s e e , CARA LO !

Obj. H imthe flow'rygod a n d M31 k n e w n ot ; in fie ryformH e c ame

F rome a r t h tha t s t r e t ch’

d to lowe r wor ld s ; whe r e for e wa s th is , MY DEAR

A n s . F r ome a r th to r e a lms be n e a th had H e n ot r e ach'

d, theytwa in

The i n s ol e n c e ofs e lf-e s te emhad n ot cas t off ; be hold , CKBA LO I

16. I t mus t be for the ir good . 1 7. Th is is Sama r a/b u r he who sac rifi ce s ! The wild s toryis va rious ly told , but Vishnu se ems mean t he re . I n l in e JO i t mus t be Dak sha n . Se e X IV ,

whe rethe t heme is expan ded ; an d X I I I . 57 , &e . I n Kflei Khl ndam. ch. lu xvii. &e . , a ful l accoun t isgive n from the Shan da Pur inam,

Dak sha Khdndam. Muir , vol. iv . (in dex). Wi lson 's Vis hnuPurimun , p. 61 , &e . l l . Se e Lyr ic X I . Il r afimd .

‘s prung froma lotus .

M

162 figmn s ao ih.

61 .

1132611 10552611 gaqyu rr eu bmmg’

gn’mm/bQC/ifcgg

‘

gga g/3135551161)g mwgmmtfiflb 11 11 111123 o

er/g ] , 67 657 , 67 1g ?

1163) 1157‘1b u 11 1£1r15§76v 6ir 6j r1bp amfl67 63)a

fla g/7055615 145 1311 111155 Qqn a’a i ng,E flgnG

’w rr l

a ] .

Qes rrw rmub cgfila’

s 4 651®gbgp155

03 611116v 2 . 621'm_ 11651 g/mwggfl rig 11673T 67 657

,67 161 ?

$ 61)116v 3 6051 151 6v 6ir 67 6i) 7 9/65Tfl31U 65TLD 116i)

G’umvmuG’gmfl i 67 6i‘6v 11 1h615

°

®611 1i,551161131 , E flgnG

’w n !

XI I I .

P ar v a t hi liv e s in H is s id e , Ganga on H is c r e s t .

Obj. Soon as the moun tain ma id a s pa r t ofH imH e p lac e d , an othe r dameI n wa te ryformupon H is br a id e d loc ks pour e d down ! Whyth i s , MY DEARA n s . Upon H is br a ide d loc k s in wate ryformhad she n ot le ape d , the wor ldTo c ave r n ous d e s tr uc tion r us h ing r uin e d mus t have la in CA R A LO

fl\I I I I .

The p ois on‘.

Obj. H e a t e balalamfr omthe s oun d ing s e a, tha t daya r i s e n

W i th mightydin wha t me an s this won d r ous ac t,MY DEA R

A n s . H ad H e n ot e a te n on tha t daythe poi s on fie r c e, Ayan an d Mal

A n d all the othe r god s ofuppe r he ave n had d i e d be hold, CA R A Lo !

25. Se e Mui r,v ol . iv . p . 307. Note on V . 256. For the Tami l s tude n t the cla s s ica l pas s age is

K amba-Ramayan am I . x . 31 , &c . 2 9 . Se e Mui r,vol . iv . p . 366. H a

'

ldb zila nz m’

s /zanz gho‘mnz

s afijagvedlz d n z r z'

tojna n zam. The Tami l s cholar should re ad K amba -Ramaya n amI . x . 1 7, &c .

1 Tb e H aifa -115111 P oison,me chur n ingof zize Se a , t/ze black n es s of Q

‘z’

va n’

s 7 7170111, a n d fl u epz'

t/z e t

— Among othe r th ings in the s e lyr ics tha t requi re e xplan a t ion to the Engl i s h re ade r ,the s ubj e cts re fe rre d to in the above t i t l e a r e of the mos t freque n t re curre n ce , an d a r e apt to w e a ryan d e ve n d i sgus t.

I t is mos t n e ce s s a ry howe ve r to un d e rs tan d on ce for all how e s s e n t ia l the y a r e to the South-I n d iancon cept ofC ivan , a s the gre a t an d b e n efic e n t B e ingWho is t o b e approa che d in praye r an d gr a te ful lyadore d . I t w i l l ha rd ly b e pos s ib l e for the re ad e r t o do an yt h ing l ike jus t ice to the Poe t an d re l igiousTe ache r, un le s s he d e em i t wor th wh i le to make the a t tempt to v iew the s e th ings can d id ly an d

d i s pa s s ion a te ly in the l ight in wh ich the y a r e v iewe d bythe more d e vout an d in te l l ige n t of the Ca ivacommun i ty.

The lege n d is s imply th is : the le s s e r de i t ie s w e re in sore afflict ion an d came to C ivan for he lp .

H e a ccord ingly came forth fromK ailaca , a n d us ingM oun t M an da ra as H is churn ing-s t ick,w i th

Va su-deva a s the rope which caus e d i t to re volve , proce ede d to churn the s e a ofmi lk . The re sul twa s the appe aran ce of the Amb ros ia or food of immorta l gladn e s s . But b e fore th i s a s tre amoffie rypoison b lack an d de ad ly, the H éla -lzfl a pois on ,

rus he d forth . This the de i ty h ims e l f d ra n k up, an dhe n ce his throa t is for e ve r b lack

,a glor ious memor ia l of his volun tary suffe r ings . The cup of

amb ros ia H e gave to the gra te ful god s . An oth e r ve rs ion of th i s s tory may b e re ad in W i l son ’s

£ 5611 11 5 5 th.

511651 ®6i16v 116511 5116 1u?6s 1

c33561115567611 61 515,5’

QL955 61975511 651 , 5 1161531 , 61m!

cam/is d rms s’

cepfis mfli s 5954 44 561

611 1 6515 55 QQGU 1i5 rLG’5111i 611W65T 11@ 6ir

,5 1 6631 , 5 11596611 1 ! 50

9705651 6111561?51112161 111 Qi gflrbfirmfljg5 1575 1161159 511611318m 5 1156137(55116511 , 5 ff67faT, 621m!

%1b%@5ml 5 1161) 11,1j 5115Q@ 611 1i

51111 5 116vg ®5 1Q1u§ 5fi55m6fi,5 11 6631

,

5 11651 02 ”1461525(35 115) 2 . 6?DL ; 526v w mb1 ; 5 11671457;C Q/mcgzrcsgfifi

'

r a re !

(yggggynfi'

r Q5 611 11 113, ail/M!C67 1215(fig/51. 13UQHLI)

611 11@ r _ 11 (35 1mmmfigymrund, 5 1159 636u11 !

Obj. H e is the e n d le s s O n e ; an d me , a dog, who c ame to H im,

H e p lunge d in tid e of r aptur ous b l is s un e n d ing; b e hold, M Y DEAR !A n s . The s ac r e d Fe e t tha t p lunge d me in r aptur e

’

s flowing t id eA r e tr ea sur e r ich to god s in uppe r he ave n tha t dwe l l ; behold , CARA LE)

Obj. Lady!wha t’

s th i s as c e t ic r ite S in ews an d bon e H e we ar s ,

A bonyc i r c l e t on H is armH e love s to be a r be hold,MY DEAR

A n s . The wayof the bonyc i r c l e t h e ar ! I n the e n d ofthe age ,

Whe n the lwohad r e ache d the i r fa te d hour,H e put it on ; be hold, CA RA Lo 44

Obj. H is ga r b is the s k in of the for e s t t ige r ; H e e a ts fr oma s kul lThe w i ld is H is c i ty; to Himhe r e who wi l l s e r vic e pay? MY DEA R !

A n s . Y e t, he a r thou !Ayan an d s ac r e d M51

,a n d the K ing

O fthemofthe he ave n lylan d, a r e H is humbl e an d fa i thful on e s A R A Lo ! 48

38. This s e ems odd in the mouth of a B udd /mt obje ctor ; but we mayun de rs tan d , a ‘Caivit es ays ,’ 810. 43, 44 . A t the e n d of e ach a eon . Se e Kaci Khfin clam. 45. Se e I X . Thi sis a euphemismfor haming-groun d .

’Se e 6 1 67 in LEX .

Comp .l in e 9 an d VI . 151 .

figé a rl g ei) . me . 165

c wg /mmuazir Qu ngbu rr an eu a r ugg maun d r Qu aa'

amt ganwa w aifliuj QGQJLLLJ I GSr moirgmng j 67 657 , GH Q ?

a 'av aigfltug£ 63611 a7mQa’

s nyQ/égsw sir aj ai

5&vflsa 96zirp Gu rrqrjsir és eir l@o..

a s ».

Qgcfirqa’s a; gmu amr ggggQafiwd fij}pubu w su air

,as rr azin /a

'

sg ,asLLL Lb 1. 1 149n M 67 651

, a re ?

gs rr s zirqczy;mL L Lb u lLSlGinlfiv éiT afip amflGI GfiMN IHL

amazirqé es w '

p as rmfla'; a g i rmil,éfflTGZb

,& ngpQw rr !

$ L 5 rt cb u rflw n aufiG’

gqgt b a asrffi6°50)b

Gjfl lucg n ma'

s a’

sgSliu

gi wfiab asd r $ 1165)my aiupw

’

gbodv Gr rflggcoyfir

fmafié)

gmé1§3@ 651,QSlqymrr om, amaziar , a n t/09 am!

X I I I .ms ma r r iage .

O bj. The moun ta in mon a r c h’s golde n Daughte r b r igh t ofb r ow,the Ladybl e s t ,

H e we dde d w ith the fir e a s a ll the wor ld doth k n ow ; wha t’

s tha t ? s ay, MY DEA R lA n s . H ad H e n ot we dde d l l e r for a ll the wor ld to k n ow, the wor ld e n t i r eH ad in con fus ion los t the impor t t rue ofe ve ry lor e ; be hold ,

X IV .

The don oe

O bj. The Lor d ofT i l la i ’s cour t,bycool pa lms gi r t, whe n c e hon eyd r ips ,

The r e e n te r i ngdoe s a mys t ic da n c e pe r form what ’s tha t, MY DEARA n s . H ad H e n ot e n t e r

’

d t he r e , a ll the w ide e a r th had quic k be comeAbod e ofd emon s a rmed wi th ne s h-t r a n s fixing s pe a r s ;

The bul l .

Obj. O n s ta te lye le pha n t, sw ift s te ad , or c a r it ple a s e d H imn ot to r id e ;A bul l H e pl e as e d tomoun t ! Expla in me th is tha t 1mayk n ow,

a w DEA R !

A n s . The dayH e bur n t w i th lir e the t r ipl e mightywa lls ,Mal d ivi n e a bull be c ame to be a r H imup ; be hold , (Zi a/n o!

50. Se e Mui r , vol. i v. p . 385, n ote . 54. Se c K6)"l’urinam. NOT! V i. 60. Whe n Rud rad es t royed the t hre e cit ie s ot’ the Ar um ,

V is hnu, in the formof a bul l, supported the char iot . Se c

Mahabhar a ta , Ku oapamm, an d note : to X IV .

C QII GZITCfiQSlalT Qtfiqyfig’ fl'i5,5,ma mflg

'

g rrozi’ r,

ca n e-Jar

,67m?

n ezirq’yailair figfigfifixfi'i 5pma 6m555n eir céritt9tag zrb ,

6las rr airqys z’rr , 5 1min ,L/a

’

goszirgifi} & L QL WG’L,er an

’au rr ! a m

3361.

gimu en’

g arias /r ig. (gygjog lélmufir LJGtSl'QH

ClILILb

,ar Lbu asmqfi' 635 61165T 67 65‘e fimcgaymg l , Gr ain ,

on e ?

,fmb u fiaa t b cg tb

©053 5 égair w eznp as li ITLI) G

av/flu ”

Gr LbQu C/ymzmir waffl e-

fair G’figfim,Ja zmin

,GSHEDQW ITl

8: 6v Ci G6) L_ lLI E wign einn s zir & e’

DLgLfig fid ogwgw cgomg lu fiflflmfia

’

s ezir pqymflzu cfign azir,«ma ?

(GW CBO GUN— tufi ITHGUDTGSTflJ sir zumtbQL /js ,

éUeir g /La eifigb

g /wmr a; fi g] cqyaflms zir,a v atar

,ar rr teBw rr l

XV I .

i a n a. gu r u. a n d a n a v e n ge r t oo.

Obj. We l l to the four,the four fold mys t ic s c r ol l s ’ d e e p s e n s e

,

Tha t d ay, be n e a th the banyan tr e e , an d vi r tue H e r e v e al’

d ; be hold , MY DEARA n s . Tha t day, be n e a th the banyan tr e e , though vi r tue H e r e ve a l e d

,

H e utte r lyd e s tr oye d the c it ie s th r e e be hold , GAR A Lo

XV I I .A me n d ica n t .

I n the s a c r e d ha l l H e dan c e s,a n d wan d e r s ab r oad to b egfor a lms ;

Th i s home l e s s me n d ic an t s ha l l we appr oach a s god H ow s o,MY DEAR

A n s . H e a r thou the n a tur e ofthis s a c r e dme n d i c an t H imV edas four kn ow n ot ;

But they’ve in vok ’

d H imLor d an d I can , pr a is ing loud ; be hold, (; A R A Lo! 68

XVI I I .The d is c .

Obj. Whe n H e smote down Ja lan dha r a n , the mon s te r of the s e a , tha t d i s cTo Nar aman

,the good , in gr a c e H e gave ; how

’

s tha t , MY DEARA n s . S in c e Nar a n a n

,the good , dugout an eye , an d la id a t A r a n

’

s foot,

A s flowe r,to himin gr ac e the dis c H e gave be hold

, (; A RA Lo!

oz . So ve rs e 20. 64. Not on ly a guru, but a wa r rior a l so. H e taught vi rtue , an d H e

pun ishe d s in . 65. Th i s me n d ican cy ha s a lway s b e e n a n obje ct ion . H ow c an the squa l id l i fe of

a wa n de r ingme n d ican t oompor t w i th the un approachab l e maj e s ty of the Ev e r ~ ble s s ed Supreme ?71 , 72 . Se e XV . 37- 40.

168 figmua mt‘h.

5 15 . g en/g)

5)Q5L°

1 5 an ai) rail.

mrn urr o9 amfiéggefij

[M e t re a s V .

<5 .

Qw égri(guy

—g lue. w eir/nge w ei)mmjggwG

’Ln

,

g h a m cab/9 57W wa rme r a wnG’n’

r tflWfl fi ;

g /W fi iqmmfilevh C 9 11Lbu 6125

.

n fi GlgilfiiTr/D

qh yggmeir Qriu rugujr gmabaflQE HIDIU HQLDH I

a .

arr/56mg gmirargngn mfim ww flLb meirg r emg lu

[45.

n gym/(5Qgezir 9® 1 cg s zr’

ar CQQa- frm'

ar g u rr e zs'ma tir t ila rr air ;

Ca rrie QW w en ca mfiw'

(35657 n ewQu njmgfir u n ail, grub 1

65631 riv ed?O asmr’

n u rrG’Ln rr !

T H E SA C R E D L I LY - FL OWE R SO R

TA K I NG T H E V I C T O R Y FR OM M AYA.

HYMN XI I I .

R e n un cia t ion of ot he r he l p .

H is s ac r e d Fe e t, —the twa in ,— s oon a s upon myhe ad H e p lac e d ,H e lp ofe n c i r c l ingfr i e n d s , — the whol e ,— I utte r lyr e n oun c e d

I n Til la i’s cour t begir t with gua r de d s tr e ams , in mys t ic dan c eH e move s . Tha t R aftsman ’

s gloryS ING,A ND PLU C K TH E L I LY-FLOWERS !

Fur t he r e xp e r ie n ce s in M a dyar jun am.

F r omfathe r , mothe r , k in d r e d, an d all e l s e tha t we r e tomeA s bon d s , H e s e t me fr e e mad e me His own ,— the Pan di-Lor dI n Ida i -ma r uthu, H is dwe l l ing, r aptur e

’

s hon eyflowe d .

Tha t swe e t r e c e s s wi th s ongPRA I SE WE, A ND PLU C K TH E L I LY-FLOWER S l

4 . The Ra ftsman . Se e K a y/ a}, 8, 10 ; an d n ote s, p . 187. 8. R eces s , l i t . ‘hol low of a t re e ,’

whe re hon e y is ofte n foun d .

Sgfi g ma'

i fi . 169

IF» .

fin/ruin amg d u g g

rmrhmmqm9 d

ga r/9g)Qu rflg j («s tun a mg rugsa ugm/r czir

mutua l.) dimming}; gn a irrg rr s zir,Gr azir mammn s r

mJuSlrb g /L ra c

'

i ”p unish?O s miuunfi’mn l

s o.

u s ahr u L L firbfia fir Han a n.) u a eu rrG'fi ,

Gr anr u r; t _ gsa’

s s sirc g/(gs

’

msair c r éar s zir @p}g§ 1g lan d )aflafir ug g gym) umL aS

‘

Qr u dfiamrp'

)

Llau'

ar u rL L eu nu rr tgujr gmab afil 67a;miuu rrG’mrr !

GP.

Ge s zir fl faGas /r ain ing) s mg é amfln‘

gQw Quqymrr azir

m ating s). (Inmamrfig r eir a w a dgyefirG

’m

;mr sir cgra cg ryfia’

r (365mm)Q); ,151_ Lbu u_99 mb

cu rr@ r_ riGa ma /5505 Hj su a'

v aflQsB rr rL'

n u rrG’mrr !

in .

Con v e r t in g gr ac e .

U s too, than dogs mor e vi le ofwor th a n d n ote H e mad e to b e ;\V i th gr ea te r tha n a mothe r s te n d e r n e s s

,our Pe r uman

C ut off‘i l lus ive b i r th ,’made us H is own ; our ‘d e e d s

's o s t rong

La id pr os t r ate humbl e d in the dus t ; P LUC K WE TH E L I LY-FLOW ERS I

I V .

The R e b e l -r e n t .

Theypr ais éd n ot the k i ngofTilla i's town ,

’mid we l l -t i l le d fie ld s ,B ak s ha n r e n own

'd,a n d A rukka n

,a n d Beca n , Moon , a n d F i r e !

ByVir a-bhad r a w ith his d emon hos t tha t hll'd the s ky,

S i nghow that daytheys ulTe r'd woun d s ; A ND r t uc x THE um-r w wms !

v .

r e r un -tu r n ! an d n un .

C ivan ,the Lor d , who on H is

‘loc k the hon ie d c as s ia wea r s ,Took fle s h lyform,

s ought me , a n d e n te r i ngcame be for e the wor ldTha t I maydan c e , a n d utte r t r iumph s ongs , in dan c e

H e move s I For H im, K i ngofhe ave n's son s , r w c x w r. r m: LILY-FLOWERS I

r l .

‘Strongdeed s ,‘for the i r hold is n ot to be e as i ly loosed . See Pope

'

s Nan ny» , pp. 66-69 .

i s . Lit put dus t (i. e . sa cre d as he s) in the i r mouths .’

13 . O r ,‘bymin s tr e l s sung.

’

Se c pagr, w k .

15. Muir , vol. iv . p. 378, ar e . Comp. V . 13- 16 ; X I I . ry- zo ; X IV . 1 3

-54 .

1 70 ggeu rr s as fn .

e'm‘lcga6o

.

n G’geu rid; cqfieir Qat argcgafléfin e d”mamfiod uow Qn fl

‘lngcfie fi

aqrjfgos zirgytb a m dw rfigflfn gtbqyeugmfi’w14 17550651 Qma

‘lg'

geu fr rs beu eb railQa min unG’mfl l

manor /51.955{6 26‘U6m6u

réigfl w ada gnweumirmagbg

’

gmmg’

fim élasgigeir Qgfl

'

LSL lU /Tfi a g g gomemmg'

Qgt t JC/ymrr ez'

fl

g e rm/£16733” Limflfiaifiau503/t 61)n c

’DQeiTp

@ 6W .E 5fi_ flu u rr tafi rrmgmjwaflO as rn uzue w rr l

67mm“ ) gqyafiggezir QgflLyJ Ll fT/I Qu rr erirmtaa’

sG’as

(fifiQa-‘

rig /Qas rr e zfar ®l_ orir%nr c,grszr'

zrr L LSlmr ezir (567mm(EpflQat iig r

(E LIJGZSM D Qp LpD

aflL p'

JQ Lb ugp afildror emua’

s

QflfiGDaaiJg eu fruma tb gw a aflGlas fn inu”Gm/r !

The T r ia d s .

TH REE fi r e s H e gave in gr ac ious p i tyto the god sTH REE he ad s to s e ve r fir e H e s e n t fr oms ac r e d b r ow

,in gr ac e

TH REE forms H e we a r s , the O n ly-O n e , I n compr e he n s ibleTH REE r e be l town s H e bur n t s o P LUCK TH E L I LY-FLOW ERS !

H is gr a ciou s wor k .

H e made myhe ad to bow ; mymouth to laud H is c in c tur e d FootH e taught ; gave me to join th

’

a s s emblage ofH is glor ious s a in ts ;A n d w i th the Que e n , in T i l la i

’

s cour t ador n e d , dan c e s our Fe r nman .

S ingwe a loud H is e xc e l le n c e,AND P LUCK TH E L I LY-FLOWERS !

V I I I .

H e taught the pathwayto the gold e n Fe e t ofH is gr e a t s a in ts ,P r a i s e ye the M a s te r ’s gr a c e tha t mad e me H is a n d gave the s ign I

O ld d e e d s that made us whol lybon d-s lave s , s or e lytr oubl e d us ,S inghow H e br ought to n aught ; A ND s o P LUCK W E TH E L I LY-FLOWERS !

2 1 . Comp. M an u I I I . 85. 2 2 . Se e X I I . 1 34 0.

1 72 figmu s a i‘h.

eu rr ezrrw sir maebg /iue zir LupygjoeirmGgmrr asm’ ggrb

G’s /r ewa r ds fi rhfiwy a g eflw n é gm ascgnilG’ru rr air

c$ 6s Q5®15°

155L 6°

vcggev rr ev rb g /(EDQ QE IDIU L

O

J

Gu n ner s-

Lb (g amma g rams M ut t /TO LD”!

s e cr e fisnbfisb cor/ome n s lim

e s /e a t?

(gr atin /ya summon /i Long/Jpaafleu ri

fiéfifi fl agg rfiemp 55596961) rr ezir L496751675 116731 6mQu nozir c/ygj Li n e /511 1.2) &w a

’

v afilQa‘min u rrG’Ln rr !

a s .

u 1_ u>rr .fs meirg r eirG’mgoir eufi96w r r

'

16’u rr gow nQQ/aflgfij rfir

Gas /r efor tgqgg' G’gas tbu Qw rudlmmir

gg mrr ri Lbfil /filfibgov coyrbu ev G’Ln § fr 65T@l_ LD IT

rb LbcéjfblLb $ 1. 1a gou rmeiilGa miuunG’mn !

H e ave n ’

s Lor d,an d Ma]

,a n d Ayan , an d the othe r god s H e r ul e s

A s K ing, w i th a ttr ibute s a n d s ign s tha t n on e maye’

e r a tta inThe fi e rypoi s on fr omthe vas tys e a

,H e mad e H is food

Ambr os ia l a n d thus s ingwe , A ND PLU C K TH E L I LY-FLOWERS !

X I I I .

That day, be n e ath the banyan’

s s had e,in gr ac e the V eda s r ar e

H e gave the he ave n lyon e s an d mightys a in ts, e ach d ay, s tood r oun d ,

An d pr a i s e d Himof the pe r fe c t Foot wi th c a s s ia-flowe r ador n’

d

I t s golde n pe t a l’

s dus t s ingwe , AND PLU C K TH E L I LY-FLOWERS

X IV .

Fa i r p ic tur e d in mys oul H is Fe e t’s twin flowe r s in gr ac e H e gaveThe Lor d ,Who in Ek ambamdwe l l s , mad e he r e H is chos e n s e a tI n T i l la i’s s a c r e d cour t, gi r t byw id e wa l l s , is n ow H is homeS inghow in mys t ic dan c e H e move s

, AND PLUC K TH E LI LY-FLOWERS

45. i. e . I n d ra , Vi shn u, an d B rahma. 49 . Se e XI I I . 61 , 77.

SgCJ B md‘. 1 73

a@ .

cqga's zmir Qanmamr ozir 9 /firs t; p air

e fiias s abr cg/rfifi ruoir s jfigg tb

u nimrfl ;bi asggubmi s g uns tb u rflafrfliud

Ou nm’

rfirufiriu n rafls rr rb gmfla'

v rail 67a; rm'

uu rrGrmr !

fiezérGu rr /i aflmL iu rr sir (flailqagigsmiQU HQDJJI

w s a'

ar u rr s zir mg rmaq'

) 1 9 :3. e Gla riwqysrflgi;S GZfaTl— HQW u rr s zima iuairmeir h fir umflGDa /r eaTTL

Erezfar u rr g ei) u rr tprfmr rb gamma? rru

'

J iu rrG’mrr ! ma

ma .

(goofirgyiu w nwcgyrug ubmnq yfiEmerg en cyLb

Qu ir ezir éyriqemagrub g /pfltumiG’u rrgbén i Q

c r eirgymb s atin /(5,6gn eabe lQa; rr s a

'

ar e e ziT@ a ) frila’

smfirurub

D ak s ha n 's t ac t-moo .

F i r e a n d the Sun , a n d Rav an a n , a n d A n dhagan , a n d De ath ,W i th r e d -ey

'd Ha r i, Aya n , I n d r a , a n d the Moon -

god too,

A n d s hame le s s Dak s ha n a n d the [Swan the s e the i r hon our los tS i ngingH is s we l l i nggloryn ow, PLUC K WE THE L I LY-FLOWERS !

X V I .

The s t rongbul l’

s R ide r ; C hampion b r ave ofthos e ofCiva-town ;I n Madur a , e a r tho c a r r ie r ; in gr ac e H e a t e the c ak e s ;Was smitte n bythe Pan diya n

's s ta ll

”

,who c la ime d l l is s e r vic e the r e .

S i ng the s ongofthe woun d H e bo r e,AND PLUC K TH E L I LY-FLOW ERS '

The a n c ie n t Mal, Aya n ,the he ave n lyon e s , the Ban ava r ,

Kn ew n ot His s ac r e d gold e n Foot , but join e d in pr a is e !En te r i ngwi th i n mybr e as t , I le made me I l is ! l l is or n ame n tThe gle aming s e rpe n t S ING w iz thus , AND P LUC K THE

57. Comp. X I I . t 3- zo. 61 . Se e Life ofMin ikkn -Vfienga r , p. xxvi i i a bove . 65. Son s of

De a n , e n emies of the gods . Mui r , vol. v . p. 95.

1 74

asap

t fi ri 576.31 93m m Qu /r ailésG’m

cgi

gging; cgems u fgsmir Cg/mG’luezir g mmgfibpgQgficfi rijg grilqgfi L éfiQflz lfJ

Qu ricgmj § LIDLJHL9_ L.

J561169 6157Gas rn iuu rrG’LD /r l

c al/5.59 M‘lfi

'

gfi fgu ”is Han ey—b GH Q/Wig !w ow /1651

GU LSLQ/Qéb'

”afar rjleir ?a nqrb c igrb,ése

’as rr ar Ln fE

'

remas eu sir e-mi)

L/gfi’

geu rr ameimflGa miuu rrG’Ln rr !

XVI I I .

That wi th d e s i r e in s a t iate mys oul might e ve r joyA t s oun d of tin k l inga n k l e ts on H is glor ious s ac r e d Foot,I n dan c e H e move s — the Lor d ofPe r un -tur r ai

’

s c a r -th r onge d s tr e e ts .

This mightyr aptur e c haun t ing loud , P LU C K W E TH E L I LY-FLOW ERS

X I X .

The Pe r un -tur r ai-Lor d,Who we a r s the h ide of e l e phan t ;Who took a madman ’

s form — Who in th i s wor ld be c ame a ch i ldSour c e ofall he ave n lybl i s s gr e a t U tta r a-koca-manga i

’

s P r in c eA s in our min d s H e e n te r ingc ame , P LU C K W E THE LI LY-FLOW ERS

74 . I n Tir uvilai. 2 3 the s tory mayb e foun d .

1 76 fi'

ga t rr s as fn .

he ad is the Kon dr ai wre a th, whos e throa t is b la ck w i th the poi son he swa l lowe d to s ave the wor ld ,a n d from the ce n tre of whos e fore he ad a th ird eye s h in e s re s ple n de n t . But the d e i ty did n ot

re cogn i z e his fa the r-in -law,n or r i s e to re ce ive him. This fi l l s Dak shan w i th d isgus t, an d he proce eds

to in dulge in the mos t e x travaga n t abus e of C ivan . I t w i l l b e s e e n tha t e ve ry thingwith wh ich hereproache s C ivan is us ed byMan ikk a -Vacagar a s pra i s e . Of cours e a mys t ical me an ingis give n to

e ach c i rcums tan ce The fol low ing is a summa ry ofhis language (lxxxv i i . 9 , &e .)z

H e ha s n omothe r , n o fa the r, an d n o re la t ive s !H e is a man iac who dan ce s with d emon s on the burn ing-groun d .

H e has an eye in his b row fromwh ich de vour ingfir e b laz e s forth .H e we ars the s k in ofa fi e rce t ige r , foul an d fe t id .

R ace , fami ly, cas te ,qua l i ty ha th b e n on e .

H e we ars a s an or n ame n t the s k in ofa s e rpen t t ha t caus e s de ad ly ill.H e has d i s ca rde d the an oin t ingofhims e l f w i th flowe ry e s s e n ce s

,

An d b e sme ars hims e l fw i th foul as he s of corps e s in the burn ing-groun d .

H is food is poison from the b i l lowy s e a ;A s con veyan ce he has an an ci e n t bul lock ;H e we a rs the s k in ofa b lack e lephan t ;H is ruddy han d gra sps a s kul l b e re ft offle s h .I fyou s ayhe is a B r d/zma r z 1

,he has change d all rule s oforde re d l i fe ;

Ifyou s ayhe is a k ing, he be s tows n ograce ; but a ll d e s troys ;I fyou s ayhe is a me rchan t ful l ofwe a l th , he goe s about b eggingH e ha s n o sk i l l in anymys tic lore .

Nor is he a B r ahmacari 2 , for a la rge -eye d dams e l is par t ofhis body ;H e b e a rs an imp leme n t ofwar , an d so is n ot a worthy a s ce t ic ;H e wan de rs amid the hot d e s e rt s an ds , an d s o is n o s e emly hous e holde r ;H e cut offthe he ad of the flowe r god,So kn ow s n ot the laws of e xce l le n t jus t iceThe lady w i th gle amingb rows is ha l f ofhis frame ,So he is n ot ma l e , or fema le , or s ex le s s on e .

I n the daywhe n he de s troys all wor ld s ,H av ingworn as a garlan d the s kul l offlowe ry Ayan ,A n d whi r l ing the thre e -he aded gle aming lan ceEve rywhe re he k ills . I s i t pos s ib le to ca l l hima s ain t ? ’

A fte r thus re l ie ving his min d by abus e to pun is h Civ an’

s d i s court e s y, he re solve s to pe rforma mighty s acr ifice (magam), an d soga in add i t ion a l powe rs . C ivan mus t b e de th ron e d or s la in . All

the god s a r e in v i te d , an d th e re is a ve ry magn ifice n t as s emb ly on Dak shan’

s moun ta in . The n come sforth a s age Dadici , who prote s ts tha t n o s a crifice c an b e of efficacy to which C ivan ha s n ot b e e nin v i te d ; such a p lace ofwors hip mus t b e come a burn ing-

groun d , whe re gob l in s , demon s , an d dogsprow l aroun d .

’H is prote s t is an swe re d byadd i t ion a l abus e , an d so the d e vote e s depa rt , le aving the

gods an d godd e s s e s to join w i th Dak shan in the un ha l low e d offe r ing. A n d n ow the gre a tmis ch ie fmake r in all such lege n d s , whos e n ame wa s Naradar, the swe e t lut is t of the holymoun t , hurrie s toK ailaca to te l l the godde s s Uma i of he r fa the r-ia -law

’

s proj e cte d offe r ing. She longs to b e pre s e n t ,an d implore s he r s pous e to pe rmi t i t , but he re je ct s he r reque s t . Some how or othe r she doe showe ve r go, an d with e ve ry toke n of fi l ia l p ie tyme e t s he r fa the r an d mothe r ; an d a fte r the fi rs tgr e e tings e nqui re s whythe gre a t god , the lord ofall , is n ot in vi te d

I t s e ems a s though youhad forgot te n the gre a te s t ofgue s ts .’To th is , abus e ofC ivan is the on ly an swe r .She a t on ce d ie s

, puts off the body wh ich own s Dak shan a s fa the r, an d is re born a s the daughte rofH imava t , whe n ce C ivan a fte rwa rds take s he r a s Par vathi, the moun ta in ma id .

’

For the s acr ifice an d it s re sul ts , s e e Kaci K han dam,chap. lxxx ix .

I I I . The th ird tr iumph is his b e s towa l of the mi lky s e a on the son ofVas ishtha (s tan z a xvn ). For

th i s i t is suffic ie n t to re fe r to the K ayil Pur an amI . 25. I t is a ra the r con fus e d an d somewha tme an ingl e s s s tory a s i t ha s come down to us .

H e c an b e n e i the r B r d/zmcm, K s iza z‘r zj/a ,n or Vd ig/a .

2 Nor a s tude n t . Se e Man n .

£52 3£ ma i 1 77

I V. The fourth triumph is give n a t grea t lengt h in the Kiel Khandam,an d is con n e c ted w i th the

god ’s man i fe s ta tion as Vira-bhad ra . For th is i t is on ly n ec e s sa ry t o re fe r to chapte r xc of the abovework .

I n rega rd to the Kaei Khan dam, in de ed , wh ic h is ma in ly a t ra n s la t ion fromthe San s k r i t Skan daPurin a . i t mus t be n ote d tha t the re is in i t much d idac t ic poe t ry of a more e l e va ted cha rac te r, wh ichhas furn ishe d the mot i ve fo r man y ve rs e s by the les s e r ba rd s . But , on the who l e , i t may bec ha rac te rized as a co l l e c t ion of l ege n d s whic h a re ut te r ly un profitab le , an d have be e n worked in tothe de vot ion a l poe t ry of the Caiv it e s to it s ve rygr e a t de tr ime n t . The l ege n d s of Dak shan ’

s s ac rifice ,of the appe a ran ce an d fe roc i ty of V i ra-bhad ra as a k in d of in ca rn a t ion of C ivan , an d of the un s e emlyd ispute s be twe e n V is h n u an d B rahma a s to the pr e -emin e n ce , oc cupy large port ion s of the book an da r e ut te rly us e l es s in the s e days . We maygive a s umma ry of chapte r a n d, e n t i t le d The Appe a ran ceof Bha i ra va .

’

C ivan , the Supreme , e n ve lope s the worl d in e lus ive mys te ry, so tha t n on e kn ow himwh i le H e is

all in all. H e n ce,e ve n among the god s , d i spute s a rose as to who wa s the gre ate s t . ‘I amthe

supreme Fs s e n ce ,’ c rie d V i sh nu. I amthe Se l f-e x is te n t, ’ de c la re d Brahma fromhis lotus-s e a t . Thes ac re d VEd a , the un wr i t te n re c o rd ofmys te r ious truth , was ca l le d upon to de c ide . The d iv in e e s s e n c e s

\vhose in ca rn a t ion , or man i fe s ta t ion ra the r, is the fourfo ld Veda s poke out : The firs t Véd ie ge n iusdec la red tha t s in ce C iva n a lon e pe rforme d the th re e Ope ra t ion s of c re a t ion , pre se r va t ion , an d

de s truc t ion , he was the Supreme an d un or igin a te d Go d. The s e c on d d e c la re d tha t s in c e C ivanhad pe rformed arduous s a c rific e s an d pe n an c e s , so as to me ri t pra i s e fromthe who le un ive rs e , he wasthe supreme . The third an n oun c e d the s ame con c lus ion , but bas e d i t upon the fac t tha t C ivan fi l l sa ll t hings w i th l igh t , an d is adore d by all the my s t ic s age s a s the give r of w isdom. The four t hVéd ic mys te ry dec lare d tha t s in ce C ivan re ve a le d hims e l f in va rious fo rms e xc i t ing emot ion s of joyan d e cs ta t ic de vot ion in the he a rt s of his wors h ippe rs , who be he ld himc rown e d w i t h ca s s ia -w re a ths ,he was the gre a te s t of the god s . [it is e a s y to s e e the a rgume n t s by which the supremac y of C ivanis he re uphe ld , an d the re ar e gl e ams of t ruth wh ich Ch r i s t ian i ty emphas is e s an d i l lus t ra te s

,but the

legen d s con n ec ted w i th the s ta teme n t s ar e ve ry won de rful , an d c e rta i n ly obs cure an d con fuse , ra the rthan i l lus t ra te , the t ruth c on c e rn ing the supreme an d abs o lute .] V i s hnu an d Brahma l is te n on ly tode ride . C ivan ,

’ the y c ry, r ide s on a bul l he has a ma t ted co i l of ha i r ; he dan ce s in the burn inggroun d ; he smea rs ashe s ; his throa t is b lack w i th the swa l lowed po is on ; he we a rs as a gi rd l ea h is s ing s n ake ; he is the l e ade r of a w i ld demon -hos t , an d Uma i is a pa r t of his form. Thi s be ingso,how ca n he be the l ife of the s oul of a ll 1 [The s e ar e the a rgume n t s tha t we re urge d by Ja in s

an d Buddh i s t s , an d the won de r is tha t the y d id not e ve rywhe re an d fin a l ly pre va i l .]Rous e d by the se in sul t s , C ivan s udd e n ly appea rs . i l is a s pe c t is de s c r ibed in the usua l te rms ,

an d he s e n d s forth a man ife s ta t ion o r in c a rn a t ion of hims e l f. or of his de s t roy ing e n e rgy. to whic hthe n ame of Va i ra van (Vira -bhad ra ) is give n . Thi s an oma lous be ingis of te rrific appe a ra n ce , an de n dowed w i t h a ll the De s troye r's te rri b le e n e rgy . H e is fo l lowed by a hos t of ma l ign an t demon s .

C i van ca l l s himhis son , an d bid s himd es t roy a ll his e n emie s . Va i ravan ac cord ingly s e ize s the fifthhea d of Brahma be tw ee n his thumb a n d fore finge r , tw is ts i t oil an d throws i t on the ground ,pe r forming a te rri fic dan ce which th row s the who le un ive r s e an d e ve ry orde r of se n t ie n t e x is te n cein to a par oxysmof te rr o r This subdue s the oppos ingde i t ie s , an d V is hnu worships a t Civan

's fee t ,

pra is inghimin the mos t e x travagan t te rms . The who le e n ds in a w i ld orgy , in whic h C i van and

Bra hma jo in . Thi s is so often re fe rr ed to in Caivit e poe t ry , an d se ems so in c apab le of anyed i fy ingin te rp r e ta t ion , tha t we have though t i t n e c e s s a ry to give the authe n t ic summa ry from the KaciKhandamon ce for all.V . The las t is the v ic t ory ove r the C e y lon k ing, Ravana . This lege n d is pe rpe tua l ly re fe rred

to in the south , an d se ems to have a popula rity among the poe t s s ome wha t in e xce s s of it s appa re n timportan ce .

A fte r his vic tory ove r Kuver a , Ravana we n t to Sar a vana , the bi rt hplac e of Ka rt t ikeya . A s c e n dingthe moun ta in , he s e es an o th e r d e l ight ful wood , whe re his ea r l’us hpa lr a s t ops , an d w i l l proc e e d no

fur t he r . H e the n be ho lds a fo rmidab l e dark tawn y-co loure ddwa r f, ca l led Na ndicvar a , a fo l lowe r ofM ahadev a , who d e s ire s him to ha l t. as tha t d e i ty is spo r t ing on the moun ta in , an d has mad ei t in acc e s sib le to all c re a ture s , the god s in c lud ed . Ravaua angr i ly deman ds who Canka ra (Ma lriidéva)is , an d laughs c on temptuous ly a t Nan d leva r a ,

who has the fac e of a mon ke y . Nan dicsu ra , who wa san o the r bod y of C i van ,

be ing in c e n se d a t this con tempt of his mon ke y form. de c la r e s tha t be ings ,pos s e s s in g the s ame s hape a s h ims e l f, an d of s imi la r e n e rgy , ma n l e ys ,— s ha l l be produce d to de s troy

1 78 figmws as fn .

Ravan a's r ac e (Ta n /15d mad ow

'

rya ‘s a nyuéta lz mad r upa -s ama -t eja s afi utpa t sya n t z'

bad/za r t/zam lz z'

,éula s

.

a t am v d n amh). Na n dicva r a add s tha t he could e as ilyk i l l Rav an a n ow ,but tha t he ha s b e e n

a l r e ady s la in by his own d e e d s . Rav an a th r e a te n s tha t a s his c a r ha s b e e n s toppe d , he w 111 p luck upthe moun ta in by the r oots , a sk in g in v ir tue ofwha t pow e r C iv an con t in ua lly s por ts on tha t s pot , a

id

boas t in g tha t he mus t n ow b e mad e to kn ow his dan ge r . R avan a t he n thr ow s his a rms un de r t2moun ta i n , wh ich , b e ing l ifte d by him, s hake s , an d make s the hOS

fS Of

O

R Udia

o t r emble , “

a n

e ve n Par va thi he r s e l fquake , an d c l in g to he r husban d (C /za c/za la P aw a t/z z , c/zap z t aa’a ; Zz s /zga

fl/afiéma r am). C iv an , howe v e r , pre s s e s down the moun ta in w i th his gr e a t toe ,_

an dalon g with it

c r ushe s the a rms ofRavan a, who utte r s a loud c ry, wh ic h s hake s a ll c r e a tion . R av an a s coun s e l lorsthe n e xhor t him to pr op i t ia te Mahadeva , the blue -th r oa te d lor d ofUma, who, on be in g laude d , Wi l lb e come gr a c ious . Ravan a a c cor d in gly pr a is e s Mahadev a w ith hym

ns,an d w e e ps for

_

a thous an dye ar s . Mahadev a is the n pr op i t ia te d , le ts go Rava n a ’

s a lms,s ays h1s n ame s ha l l b e R avan a fr om

the c ry(7 404 )he had ut te r e d , an d s e n d s him away , w i th the gift of a swor d be s towed on himat his

r eque s t .[Me tr e s adism? Qme j

as . GDLflqb. 5 — 5 2 "

M at ias !M am— Ma r ga :

gi nghamgyfiiqo,a

ffégup !

Qwfigmmgb, g fifiup l

I . The t hr e e c it ie s . 1—1 2 .

B e n t was the bow up s pran g the tumul tPe r i s he d thre e c iti e s l— F ly a loft

, U n thi!

A s th e y bur n t s tra igh tway toge th e r ,— F l_y, &c .

Two a r rows we s aw n ot— in Egambar’

s han dO n e arr ow thre e c i t ie s l— F ly a loft

,U n thi!

A n d on e was tooman y — F ly,&c .

Th e r e was s ha k in g of fr amewor k —an d as H e move dThe ax l e wa s br ok e n — s ay, F ly a loft

,U n thi

Pe ri s he d thre e c i t ie s l— F ly,&c .

2 . Mui r , vol . iv . pp . 203 &e . , 2 25.

180 figmu a as fn .

uflfiw ea ffaoa fie flm fi

unw'

ga rfiei) afiéyri a fifiu pj l

mnmw riG’as fmir 67 65e a ifiu rfn !

GaugfimG’md r aflafllunQQJQyrig?@v

g gfimw n u n n uflifiup !

Qa flf— fifiadmfiumM igu e l

cgm’qtozirp dm

a d n luw n u nmqfigu p !Qarmfi'imarggwfirafiair yfifiu p !

a mirmDLKg/jgumir

{5625'

a uflggmn yfifiu p !

$Q§5§Q5 L fi lfl b 67 61)a 945,9quma

’

c

g in—

gum!

Pur an dha r an be came a te n de r ‘kuyil,’

A n d flew up a tre e l— F ly away,U n thi

K in g of the h e ave n ly on e s l— F ly,&e .

The an gr y s a c r ific e r ’s h e adS in g how it fe l l l— F ly a loft

,U n thi

Tha t b i r th’s c ha in mayb e s n apt l— F ly, &e .

The h e ad ofa s he e p— to V idh i— as his

S in g how H e join e d l— F ly a loft,U n thi !

Wh i l e you’

r e w it h laugh te r con vul s e d — F ly,&e .

S in g how Bhagan,who c ame to e a t

,

’

s c ape d n ot,

H e p luc k e d out his eye l— F ly a loft, U n thi

Tha t ge rms ofour b irth maydie l— F ly, &e .

The Lady ofthe ton gue los t a n os e B r ahma a h e adThe Moon -god’s fac e H e sma s h e d l— F ly a loft

,U n thi

Tha t an c i e n t t roub lous d e e d migh t die l— F ly , &e .

31 . Vz'

a’lz z

'

(San s . Vid/z z) is a n ame ofBr ahma. Comp . un de r Daks ha , in Mui r , vol . v .

L/afl'

sgs as zir Gmar aflufloi) 2 453 14

mn a‘lGfi fflgfi a my /fifiup l

w ru rfirfipy fi’amir afl67 657 cplgfifiup l

gé asgyri59/55e 5261 ) j p r

rfigmi5533 651

magma-(W as fl fifiu zv !

wqfim efiafil a s ar émgfi up !

C35 n av e? & anmwb’a; a

rréfr

’up !

gw aairp sir wméG’a; a fifiu rml

The god of the V eda s four , the Lor d of the s ac r ific e ,

Fel l s i n g how he s ough t the waythe y we n t l

— F ly a loft , U n thi

An d Pur a n dha r an , too, in the offe r ing— F ly

,&e .

The te e th in the mouth of the Sun ~god

How H e swe pt themb rok e n away l— F ly a loft , U n thi

The s ac r ific e c ame to con fus ion —F ly,&e .

B a k s han t ha t day los t his he ad

Tho'Dak s han

’

s c h i ld r e n s tood r oun d — F ly a loft , U n thi

P e r is he d the s ac r ific e l— F ly , &e .

m. Uhummya .

Who tha t d ay to the s on gave the s e a ofmi l k

To the g lor ious Lord of the bra id e d loc k ,- F ly a loft, U n thi

To Kuma r a n'

s Fa tima — F ly , &e .

5iv . a rm .

The Four -fac e d'

s he ad , who s i ts on the be aut e ous flowe r,

Was quic k ly n ipt ofT!— F l y a loft , U n thi l

By H is n a i l was h ipt off l— F ly ,&e .

the ful l se a d i v in e to Ubemanyan , sort of the Mun i Vasxshtha .

182 £ 561HT 85$ 13L

67 Qu e /m ain

ar®§gzmir §3zn b

mmnfig tb Qfip w n yg’

gqfin !®® ufi ubarms 67 6737M SW»!

V . B av a ria .

H is he ad s who s taye d the c a r,a n d ra i s e d the h i l l

,

S in g how tw ic e fiv e of th empe ris he d I— F ly a loft, U n thi l

A n d twe n ty pe r i s h e d l— F ly, &e .

57 . Se e h is tor y of Nan dica , in Muir , vol. iv . p . 460, &e . ; an d K amba -Ramaya n am, U t ta r aK han dam, 2

,v e r s e s 1 37—144.

184 figmtt a asm.

a .

Qu flcgt l ujgila'

: Qa zfié‘

l a’

n p ge a mme umd ia r i e s-

d:

59mg,a rmb a

’

r as ov a e r az'

rr

d amn /(fog) 6°6W _ @ i Qa—mfriltu t bg erflrijg/E'

:

flair p au rr

so.

Gags /5°

: a firflgfflg s é $q596wrufl@ é)

,gy‘l

’u rrfiatmlr Gu am) 67 651 n figmeir G’mqgfiggmfi

fibu frjb u’

blg'

Glgairga fr fi re dlzujr (a ffair Q /fi

'

lfmah

Qas rttbu rr a) QWGZSTQJ rr , G

’

ga ays nu b gi g /169mm!

GB“.

fiavfiriQlfiqyt ltquSl/ifiahafilfimqfiw nfiru g n rr s z'

rr

Ljov otir cg tu en ema; tu rn iul lqm fifig fiofirqyofi ;a wG’es tjgmmfifims ufin figrmfir

u ev cggfifioirpm/r G§ fl@@ Cgfil— HQLD /Tl

K a n n ap p a r1.

A s in the wor s h ip pa id t r ue min is tr ation s H E d i s c e r n e d

The g lor ious s l ippe r e d-foot, the c ha l ic e -mouth, the fle s h for foodSue h g ifts a c c e ptan c e ga in e d H e kn ew the woodma n ’

s pur e de s ireA n d a s the s a i n t s tood th e r e

, w i th joyous min d, fulfil l e d ofgra c e ,P LA Y WE TONO K KA M

IV.

So tha t mys ton y h e a r t was me l te d , H e a ll te n de r l yC ompa s s ion ate s tood by

,a n d c ame w i th in mys oul in gr a c e ,

L e d me in wayofgood a n d the n,a s all the coun tr y kn ows ,

H e h e r e d r e w n igh, s pa k e w i th me fac e to face an d thusP LA Y W E TON6K KAM

God ma n ifol d , ye t O n e .

Ea r th, wa te r, fir e , air , e th e r vas t, the wa n de r in g moon , the s un ,

A n d man,

— to s e n s e re v e a le d E IGHT W AYS H e join e d H ims e lf tome ;Th r oughout s e v e n wor lds

,in re g ion s t e n , H e mov e s ye t O n e a lon e

I s H e ! As man ifold H e come s a n d’b ide s w i th us ; an d s o

PLA Y W E T6N6K KA M

1 Se e the lege n d in n ote to X . 1 3 .

£555 Gga Gg fs s fs . 185

qfl'sg s zirqys ev rrwqahsvytilaflynu siizn mu tb

fififiwfi rér s srfiybpm®éyd L/L'

JLJL'

QJSlb é

fijggfiaun ud QéQmas a r fiw s mw aég th

4 1,55n 6529612 t n n L n Cimrr !

a .

££ w 2av mnmflfimsqywéj Qmj jfis naméfs afiqthGwfllusir (p a r s e 25n d em@ aaufir®zh

G’s fifiiu r-mr s zir flagg/qgmap'

) Gyua r fiQs mf0u ni s QwGs rrguu pifilosr au rr a @@ s s lb i

V l .

Va r ious s e c t a r ie s .

Buddh is ts , a n d others , — ih the ir w i s domfool s , — the me n ofmany s e c t s ,

A ll wit ir the ir s ys tems worth l e s s a n d outworn , be w i ld e re d s ta n dMy eve ry powe r H e fil l s with b l is s s upe rn e, ma k e s a ll l ife ’

s wor k s

De vot ion true,— th rough H is compa s s ion , FA Til Eit s e e n A n d thus

PLA Y w r: Tonoxmu

v u .

Qan déouv a r a H Bya n l r

The N e ophyte frome vi l fre e , cut off the fe e t ofhimWho ras h ly overt urne d the wor k in Civ a n

’

s hon our don eA B rahman he in c as te , H is fa the r too ! Through lea n

'

s grac e ,Wh i le gods adore d , his crime was utte rly con s ume d a n d thus

P LAY w e r ouott k am

2 3. As in s tan za s i i i an d vii. whe r e ignomn t an d e r rin g de vot ion is a c ce pte d .

Se e the legen d (in the l’e r iya i‘ur z

’

t n am,vol. i . pp. 51 3-538“ of which the fol low in g an

a bs tr a c t :TA: Lege n d of (aqua-mum A’ajyamir : 7 7“ Young Ifr dbmcm Con d u ct — in a town in the corn

coun tr y , ca l led Céyflalfir , a Brahman boywas born ,whos e n ame was Vicar a o

ca ruma r , who fromhise ar lia t days in s t i n c t iv e ly un de rs tood the whol e Ca iva c re ed ; so tha t whe n the s age s came to in s t ruc thimhe me t themw i th the r e c i ta t ion of the e s se n t ia l doc t r in e s of the sys tem, wh ic h he had gr as pe dby a d i v in e in tui tion . it maybe pe rmi t te d to r e pe a t the a r t ic le s of his c r e ed , as the se a r e s ummedup in the lege n d : ‘A ll souls a r e frome v e r las t in g fas t boun d in the c hain s of impur ity . To de s t roytha t impurity . an d to give to the s e soul s in fin i te fe l ic ity an d e te r n a l r e le a se ,

l ie who is e t e r n a l isre ve a led . lie pe r forms the fiv e Ac t s of c re a t ion . pr e s e r va t ion , de s t ruc t ion , en ve lopeme n t ,

"an d

gr acious de l iv e ran c e. l ie is the on e Lord J 'u/Ai ”

Who po sse s s e s the e igh t a t t ribute s of absolutein depe nde n ce , pur ity ofform, s pon tan e ous un de rs tan d in g , ab so lute know ledge . n a tura l fr ee domfromall bon ds , in fin i te gr ace . e n dle s s might , and b oun d le s s b lcu c t lnm . His n ame is C ivan , the Gre a t Lord .

He pe r form his gr ac ious ac ts by putt in g for t h the en e rgy Who, as a pe r son , is on e wi thHim, an d is t he r e for e the d iv in e Mothe r of a ll, a s l ie is the d iv in e Fa the r , an d mus t w i th Himhe

186

a ] .

Lorr ezsn b gwrb ’

gfl’mfimp f

tbG’

g/r’m/filmmgeb ai

’

ri!

a men d Qa ngpgiQa ez’

rrme zir eumiaslmG’m)fi26wf

/jgtaG’tu rr Lb

ogmrfiga

'

s agige zirOcry@ 6irr®up5l@ tb

c gyeir a r e ’Ln

Cgfifie zir G’gflG’gp és a tb!

V I I I .

Our p r id e is gon e , for gotte n r e as on’

s laws ye ma ide n s fa i r

W e th in k but of the c in c tur e d foot ofH im, Lord of the s outh,

Whomh e av e n ador e s The r aptur ous Da n c e r ’s grac e ifw e obta in,

H is s lav e s ,

— e v e n s o in r ap ture los t, we the n s ha l l da n c e an d thusP LA Y W E TONGK KA M

lov ed an d wor s h ippe d . Nor c a n w e s ay w e w i l l do thi s in s ome futur e b i r th,for w e a r e bor n he r e

a s human be in gs for th i s an d n o othe r pur pos e ; an d the huma n form in the in fin i te s e r ie s of tr an smigr a t ion s is ha r d to a t ta in un to. Nor s hould w e d e fe r t il l to-mor r ow our de d ica t ion of our s e lv e s

,

s in c e we kn ow n ot the dayofour de a th . The r e for e mus t we av a i l our s e lve s ofCivan ’

s g i ft ofgr a c e ,s tudy in g the s ac r e d Agama s an d othe r wor ks , w i thout doubt in g , or commin gl in g of pe r v e r s ei n te r pr e ta t ion . Th i s is the WAY of l i fe !’

O n e day, toge the r w i th his s chool compan ion s , he we n t down to the ban k of the r iv e r whe r e thev illage cows we r e gr a z in g in c ha rge ofa man of the he r d sman c as te . Th is r us tic , hav in g n o s e n s e of

r ight a n d w r on g , be a t on e of the cows w i th a s t ick but V icar a-ca r uma r was v e heme n t ly s t i r r e d byth i s outr age , an d rus h in g up to himin gr e a t w r a th , r e s tr a in e d himfroms t r ik in g the s ac r ed an ima l‘K n ow you n ot ,

’s a id he , ‘tha t cows hav e come down fr omthe wor ld ofC iv a n to th i s e a r th ? I n

the i r membe r s the god s , the s age s , an d the s ac r e d pur i fy in g s tr e amdwe l l . The fiv e pr oduc t s of the s es a c r e d c r e a tur e s a r e the s ac r e d un gue n ts ofC iv an . A n d the a she s wh ic h a r e the ador nme n t of the Godan d his d e vote e s a r e mad e fr omthe ir r e fus e Dwe ll in g upon th i s ide a he con c e iv e d a d e s i r e to de vot eh ims e lf e n t ir e ly to the tas k ofhe r d in g an d c ar in g for the t r oop of s ac r e d cows ; an d a c cor d in gly s e n taway the r us t ic , who r e v e r e n t ia lly d e pa r te d . A n d thus our he r o be c ame a s e l f-de d ic a te d Br ahmanhe r d sman . A s such he e a s i ly ob ta in s pe rmi s s ion of a ll the Br ahman s of the town to take c ha r ge of

the i r k in e ; a n d da i ly a lon g the ban k of the be aut i ful r iv e r Man n i , he le ad s for th his t roop in thegr a s s y glad e s a n d gr e e n pa s tur e s , a llow in g them pe a c e fully to gr a z e the i r fill , a n d supply in g themwi th r e fr e s h in g wa te r . Whe n the fie r c e he a t of the s un oppr e s s e s , he le ads them in to the s hadygr ov e s , a n d gua r d s themwe ll, me a n wh i le ga th e r in g the fir ewood n e c e s s a r y for his hous e hold wor ship ;an d the n a t e v e n t ide , le av ing e a ch cow a t it s own e r ’s door , he goe s to his home .

Wh ile th in gs we n t on in th i s man n e r , the cows in c r e a s e d da i ly in be auty , waxe d fa t , we r e joyous ,an d by dayan d n igh t pour ed for th abun dan t s t r e ams ofmilk for the i r own e r s . The B rahma n s foun dtha t the y had mor e mi lk than forme r ly for the ir offe r in gs , an d we r e glad . The cows

,te n de d w i th

suc h un v a r yin g sol ic i tude , we r e b r is k an d c he e r ful, a n d though s e pa r a te d for awh i le fr om the i rc alve s tha t r ema in e d t ie d up in the hous e s , gr ie v e d n ot a wh i t

,but w i th joyawa i te d the comin g of

the i r youn g he r d sman , fol low in g him gladly , c r owd in g a r oun d himl ike te n de r mothe r s , an d lowingjoyfully at the soun d of his v oic e . The youthful B r ahman

,s e e in g the e xube r an c e of the ir mi lk,

’

r efle c te d tha t th is wa s a fit t in g un c t ion for the he ad of the God a n d con c e iv in g a gr e a t de s i r e s o to’

employ i t, con s t ruc te d a Zz'

izgamof e a r th on a l i t tle moun d be n e a th the s ac r e d A t ti t r e e on the ban kof the riv e r , an d buil t a r oun d i t a min ia tur e temple w i th towe r a n d wa l ls . H e the n plucke d s ui table"flowe r s , an d wi th themador n in g the image

,pr ocur e d s ome n ew v e s s e ls of c lay , an d took fr ome a c h

of the cows a l i t tle milk,with wh ich he pe r forme d the un c t ion pr e s c r ibe d for the d iv in e emblem(the

‘

L ingam) ; an d i an , the Supr eme , looke d down a n d r e c e ive d w i th ple a sur e the boy- she ph e r d ’

s

guile le s s wor sh ip. All e s s e n t ia l s of the s a c r ed s e r vic e b e suppl ie d by the for ce of his imagin a t ion .

Though th is wa s don e da i ly , the supply ofmilk in the Br ahman s ’ da i r y wa s n o wh i t d imin is he d .

188 figma n as i‘b .

LJ/li'

las tU Lb Ogiafila Lb la bafls afls

'

v gaff&éscgsmp tug

gin-

156537 QE QJLSLG’Lt b

a s ffi'

us a s zirmrjlmmzir J é a a’mnrrb esqgaflrugc i,

Qm/E'

rgfn u aaflfww

'

a G’gg fi-mmOgL rIG’Ln /r !

a mms z'

rr as a sus z'

rn u rfb asmir aQG

’mr s zir ,

game ; Qiyfi ,LSlJ Ln s iT, $ 5130Gr n

‘loszmué:

G’mu n s zir 52s i) , (55535qLb

,mé s w a/Lb ,

gmir s zn uaas sir l figfi ,GgrrG’grpq

’

sas Lb cgge G’mn !

asa .

LSIHLDGZIT coy/flmsir gflqgwqyg’

gmQumgmw u rr s’

v,

u awufilzuzn’

nq L'

n 67 657 p a uimsir

cgqa s zir éyig nma cgsumh£ 15103; g mafl‘mfigu aw ngilfisirpw a G

’

gflQgp i-mm(gi L nG’Lo rr !

X .

V is hn u ’s d e v ot ion a n d r e wa r d .

F r omout a thous an d lotus flowe r s on e flowe r was wan t i n g s ti l lH is eye Mal s tr a ight dugout

,a n d p lac e d on A r an

’

s foot, our Lor dTo H imthe n Cank a r an for thw i th the mighty d i s cus gave ,A gr ac ious r e compe n s e . Thus e v e rywh e re e x tol l in g Him,

PLAY W E TONOK KA M 1

X I .

The B ha ir a v a .

Kaman his body los t, Kalan his l ife , the fie r y Sun his te e th,The Godde s s of the ton gue he r n os e , B r ahma a h e ad

,Agn i his

The Moon his c re s c e n t, Dak shan , Eggan too, a he ad the y los t .Th e s e holy d e e ds in r igh te ous w r a th H e wrough t a n d thus

PLAY WE TONO K K A M

X I I .

A r un aoa l am1.

Brahma an d H a r i through th e ir fool i s hn e s s s a id e a c h‘The D e ity ! the D e i ty s upreme amIToque l l the ir s we l l in g p r ide , A ra n in formof lus tr ous fir e ,I n gra n de ur me a s ur e l e s s s tood for th

, the I n fin i te ; an d thusP LA Y W E T6N6K K AM

37. Comp. X I I . 7 1 , 72 . 4 1-

44. Se e X I I I . 1 3— 1 6.

1 Se e in tr oduc t ion to X I .

£ 55, G guGg éw t t‘o .

67 66)i Q5HQ£ LLU G°® 7 637 <5 !”v maidavmb

u ngpa'

; {rho/9 ,155(335657 u zmfliu rIGQmgflcymp

'

) Qfi'

fi nfi r/‘B GSTLDGTJfla i Qgs cin Slp aSlgs

pi n ea l/ml; uflfigcg ,G’flmCl

’

gE i-mb d agL nG’mrr l

& d TQGW II GTfia figw cfir wfig mmqmg u'

r,

$ GZDHLD ITGZ§17L 5mm.)

Qmamn aw up s zn eu

ca maw n s a’

arg C 3 14 myjsQ506°

® dumb c glj g e mrr !

X l l l .

A w a s t e d life .

Poor se r vile wor sh ippe r , — how ma ny, ma n y a t imeI’

v e wa te r ed ba r r en soi l , — n ot wor sh ipp i ng t he Lor d Supr eme !The E te r n a l-F i r st , th

’ impe r ishab le flaw less Gem,to me

C ame down ; a n d ba r ofmy embod ime n t'de st r oyed a n d thus

P LAY w r: T6N6K K A M ’

xw .

Dol l v or a n oo.

The i n n e r L ight , pas t speech , the Wor th iest en te r ed w i th i nMy soul , an d b rough t me th r ough lust

'

s migh ty s e a tha t k n ows n o shor e ,

An d then the c r av i ng s e us e s’ sa te less vul tu r es r outed fled

S i nghow a r oya l pa th in glor y wa s made p la i n a n d t hus

P LAY W E Toxoxxam

53-56. Se c V . 105- 108.

1 90 £ 5mrr g as fo .

5 59 . g an g

figgij

[e loti & écfiol(Me t r e : gbgmwuzbflf

’fi'éfi calm-55m: e é f s é a apuun A s in V . 5i i , but in v e r s e s Of s ix lin e s }

Qdfi d ummrfiias rmir (17055153 as uSlC/ij'a;

Qu ar

rbu ev an as Qwflg’

w fifig },

,lfi lTlTlT tum oir

cgi/fillu rr r/E zma

'

zfl w ov fig'

grr

w fié ia g'

gig’qygij lb Ges i

'

r acmfli lmes

cg” comp/£ 62k cg/(gLL e’

fr @%zmu fn gufj ,

(Bu rn i ogi’wfi Qu flsfr rgz/r er é) cégiie G’mrr !

a .

Cgmz'

rrrrbfb) fiGv /lil@ glumggair

, (gn u /[55

mushy/£165n rias® féi (s aggyLO Gv ri4 4 5W,

d wvffi'

lfii fififii éGflfi/figgfffiie vGarage ,

a mp /15:63fiaziTéfUC/fiéggma g’

ga Ga flgw rriima a}

Ga; ”651/DIE!Qm C/fig @ wm@rm@G’u flazirgfi/E

'

i asaivfi emL ifizi!Glu rmz'

r rgma—é) e gg /161m!

T H E SA C RE D GO L D E N SW I N GOR

PU R I F I CA T I O N BY GRA CE .

HYMN XV I .

I .

Let p r ec ious cor a l be the posts,s t r ungpea r ls the r opes,

Pur e gold the beauteous sea t s — Moun t we,a n d sweet ly s ing

The flOW ’

ryFoot Nar aya n a n kn ew n ot,tome

H is cur r ish s lav e in U t tar a-koca -manga i giv enAs home . Amb r os ia l gr ace, tha t n ev er pa lls, H is feet impar t .Y e gu i le less , b r igh t-eyed on es , MOVE WE TH E GO LDEN SW I NG !

11 .

Th r ee gleamingeyes H is face d isp lays H is flow’

r y fee tThe gods tha t dwe l l in heav en a n d gr ow n ot old

,see n ot

I n U t ta r a -koca -manga i seen , in flesh ab idesThe K i n g, wh i le hon ied sweetn ess Ofamb r os ia flows .S i ng I da i-ma r uthu, H is home ! 0 ye l i ke pea fow l r a r e,Whose wa l k ha th swa n l i ke gr ace, MOVE WE TH E GO LDEN SW ING

4 . Giv e n H is fe e t a s a z‘ow n .

’ Comp . P s a lmxc . I .

1 9 2 £ 56U rt éf $ th

M ® £B a efiarL C/ygyd ) G95 warm/151629 355;

(Ba rrm'

ar c gii dishin g?675651 63 19 9; a ggozir (562mmu flafilfii

ramifi cg ri wmyb lfifi!Qu aaz

'

frCGgI/Tg fii) c rrG’Lorr !

mflg’

cgfbl QgiflE LD/E'

IGDHSE

9511501567 Ges rr s zimznp a'

: gmg lun airC aymtu rrqyeifr

G’E ng'

l jigL LgL ,W IG’tLIQGUr CgL Qas ITGUbTQL GZiT Qayeb dlp aflg

‘

£526,0e su ezr'

armw'

Qa gefii fimflfi’

GCWr

smfilU fléiT

ase’

Gn l u rr LgL a'

;cg/s ziru rm

'

v

Qu ng’

c go'

fia d orqjoawfi ri!Qu ad rg z/r ar d

cggL HG’w rr !

a s thma) a’m‘llufiqg Harm/516375

moir ezsflij Qu flwjfiqb’fig LD /TLDGDpG’lun GST

(main /56159

14 651 6519 13 umfléfimp® a fl u n awafiamir uflbpgjuu flair ;

C Q/Gimzflgélair G’LD Gb ejrpfi LomfflmufllaiJG’u rmi)

mair cmg’

goz'

fl H eath en}; £51; c HGPIBI L JTGZIT 61557abu rr LgL L'

J

56531 <13p%uu9 ril Glu rm'

r rcegz/Ta

t é) 03 14 161011 !

As food H e,U t ta r a -kOca

-manga i’s Da n ce r , c r own ed

W i th cr escen t of th e moon . Pr a ise we H is wor th O yeW i th jew e ll

’

d bosoms fa i r,A ND MOVE TH E GO LDEN SW I NG !

V I .

The Lady’s H a lf i s H e H is b r a ided loc k W i th flow’

r y cass ia d igh tI n U t t

’

r a -koca -manga i’midst h is sa i n ts H e dwe l ls .

He fr eed mysoul fr oms in ; made me , a cur,H is own ;

F r om‘b i r th ’s old i l l ’ H is glor ious coming sav es .H is pen dan t e a r -r i n gs

’ sw ing s i ngwe w i th melt ing lov e, 0 yeW i th flowe r -c r own ’

d bosoms fa i r,A ND MOVE TH E GO LDEN SW I NG !

He dwe l ls in beauty,Lor d Of th e gr ea t myst ic wor d ,

Of U t t ’r a -koca -manga i sh r i n e, pa s t though t ; H is p r a iseWho s in g, an d wor sh ip, a n d bow down , H e fr ees fr ombon ds of s in .

As gem-b r igh t pea fow l mov i ngbeauteous, on a swan,

My Fa the r came, a n d made me H is ! H is beauty s in g,Y e w i th gold ador n ed , A ND MOVE TH E GO LDEN SW ING !

57 2 .

£ 512: G u n fir gms cb . 19 3

Ga ma) swig ] , (gau uv iujgwi;

mm) 553759 , § fl5b$ L 6fld T LSQQQQM ,

g n u Qas rt afar CD, [56mmC a rina . 11651

fiwjfis gyfifiqyze. gi Gmtw in /131633 3 ,

mug l i; é rfliurfisur QHHU II U gr ad u a te d

ti ailj ,afas lfiigangpjéfi/QU HQ

O

TLQ HJ GI) cybg nG’um!

Qfsm'

ig a m/German s? 2 455550C95 war m/121629 55

w5°

:n Ger /1&5gwfia cgmtb a lgbgsqgafi,Gr ftiifs airr 61013 14 3 159 1; 67n n ew}; cggGla meirmrrair ;

11 5°

;w G’as rmzngtqfifr ug a l) umflQas n a bTL

G75 n irggw a ,Q5 rr s zimmp é E l U HGiT (gmn bu aa ilib

ov a , Gu n caiTg /r af si) gjg n fg’mn !

V l l l .

F romglor ious mou n ta i n he igh t to ea r t h H e came ,A te p len teous food

,a rose upon the lowe r seas

,

l n magic formupon a cha rge r r ode , a n d mad e us H is ;l n sac r ed U t ta r a ~kOca

-manga i whe r e i l is v i r tue s h i n es ,W i th loud acc la imH imwhomMal could n ot r each we p r a ise,A n d wh i le our fu l l hea r t s me l t , MOVE w e r un : GO LDEN SW ING !

l n sa c r ed U t ta r a-kOea -manga i’s groves ofcocoa '

palmH e came

,in formu n ique a gr ac ious l igh t shon e fo r th ;

O ur b iit h H e ca used to cease, made such as us H is own ;The Queen l-l is Pa r t n e r , a n d H imse l f, r ece ived our homage due ;We s i ngH is wor t h Whose c r est b r e a t hes cass ia

's sweet pe r fumeY e ma ids

,whose je we ll

’

d bosoms h e av e ,mov r. w r: Tm: GO LD r N s wmc

194 figma g as ih.

5 67 . ageing

c g/ air Qazfr L°

1 ufer}g] .

[atés l flm é -l

[M e t r e z m a cme . Se e V . v .]

696715QLorryjliu ri, Qw e r’

armfib rfn Ii, QE L’

DGLDwflzuri,

fifl'

gfl umpuSlcmri; c59 ,1623TG’6251 !a sirgzub .

E rns t) ump uilmri; E lmirqes s zir maggécgtb

a .

ar ea'

amziaréyEmigri,50586757315; 551. 6i96zfr ri

,

a e a'

armaflaircfnrqwja'sgmri

, 50311651 l H aggai .

a a’

armflair y ayérfifla rmad a )” & mfigé5 5Wmi9ri

C Q/WQGUTi emirg ub .

TH E MOT H ER-DE CA D ; OR,

‘SOUL’

S P LE N I TUDE .

’

HYMN XV I I .This d e cad is a s erie s of e xclamat ion s utte r e d bya l itt le gir l to he r mothe r . Se e Vatha-fI r ar

Pur e—mamV . 66. I t is ca l le d gr ézamgmfl= ‘the br oke n r hythm.

’

I .

H is wor d is the Ve dam ashes Wh i te H e wea r sRose-r e d is H is form H is d r um is the Natham

M O THER SA I TH SH E .

H is d r um is the Natham to the Four -fa ced,

A n d to Mal too,th is Lor d i s th e Lor d ;

M O THER !’ SA ITH SH E .

I I .

H is eye gleams b lack H e is compass ion’s

W i th i n He dwe l ls,He me l ts th e soul

,


‘W i th i n He dwe l ls,a n d to t he me l t ingsoul

Tear s ofun dy ingb l iss giv es H e,M OTHER !’ SA ITH SH E .

2 . Se e L e x . s w ab,an d X I X . 3 2 . 2—4 . A p layon the wor ds Z t /zam,

‘an in s tr ume n t of

mus ic , ’ an d I n the late r Ca iv a philosophy, Naif/t amis‘the ma le e n e rgyof the

De i ty.

’The Four -fa ced is B r ahma.

’

96 figma a es fn .

8h.

LDlli’

l éYDHJ'

lU ff

LDGZITQ'

NOU J IGZITG’GDT l GI GGTQ ZULID.

Ln 6zirc6gy6u C Q/IU HET fi nmgflw nfi;

C Q/QHZ IU Lb l 6T657,67621Lb .

6T.

676116iT‘é'

6r rés H a il/Eiesggri,67m6iaTL9_ @ (gamin g ggzi

,

u dmfia’

sggfi: umug'

g/T, c

ol/ahG’m!6T6z

'

r rgomb .

u d r afia’

sg tj umue'

sgzi LuTiL'

I u /fiQm6b®5 rr 62>ifl®L 65T

2 . 6iT6TT/1has 6u fi6u ri cg 6i), c 9 /66TC963T!6T6STé6Q1Lb .

a ] .

gn afi C g/y fimri,enigma? & nfifimfi,

cgd r 6T Lb 66u n (gidmmi 3 1,/6&l 6T65Tg m.

c igar GI LmLD og@ ibcoyigLEBGrT/Trigxfiimas iélé)

(5/T61TL2)@@g§ egg) , g /GETG

’W !6T65T

c6=s b . m

V I .

Whose glor y n on e maykn ow in U t ta r a-manga iH e in myhea r t a n d soul ab ides ;


‘H e in myhear t ab ides, WhomMal an d Aya nC ou ld n ot see H OW won dr ous s t r a nge !

M OTHER !’ SA ITH SH E .

V I I .Wh i te is H is s teed

,a n d wh i te H is sha v en head

H e wea r s the s leepe r ’s myst ic d r ess ,M O THER !’ SA ITH SH E .

Wea r i ng t he s leepe r’s d r ess

,a p r an c i ng s teed

H e r ides, a n d s tea ls away mysoul,M O THER !’ SA ITH SH E .

V I I I .H e wea r s the tw in ing-wr ea th the san da l pas te

He smear s H e r ules an d ma kes us H is,

MO THER !’ SA I TH SH E .

He ma kes us H is in low ly ser v a n ts’ ha n ds,

H a r k , how the lor d ly cymba ls soun d,M OTHER !’ SA ITH SH E . 3 2

25. This is amb iguous . Se e L e x. 2 9 . Se e X IX . 36. 3 2 . I n the lege n d ofSamban dhar it iss a id tha t C ivan gav e hima pa i r of cymba l s in s cr ibe d w i th Namagz

'

v dya ; but this can n ot b e r e fe r r ed

to he r e . Se e Pe r iya Pur i n amI I . (I .) 102 .

“ dr amfl u gi y . 1 9 7

mgtufiwmi u /Eifis zmi, H au

ler GW L fiiQfi,

EB’U Lb L/gswi C 3 65), 4 65169631 !a d rg nb .

wan }; L/(gfl'

sgs a ui agréyub GTGZiTQ I a’

1 61n b

emu /Lbfig ; 616516963 1 ? C 4 /62316’631 !mwg ib .

£50

675 116231 6mp wfiiugpféi 5:3.. 319 67T w rigyaib

g ain/rim} 675681 6619 turi, Gr aham/lb .

J I GSTfltU 675 65'

1 6Uflu9 651 Haggar d ) & QIT LDIEZfiQLD

e Qzus zaTés 5 11651 6w i, 4 6510651 !61 651Q 11b .

I X .

‘The fa i r O n e ’s H a l f,ascet i c ’s ga r b H e wea r s,

E n te r s our homes a n a lms to a s k,

M OTH ER !’ SA ITH SHE.

‘H e e n t ’r inga lms to a s k , my i nmos t soull n sor r ow s i n ks ; whe r efor e is t h is

M OTHER !’ SA ITH SH E.

X .

‘C as s ia , the moon , the 017m flowe r , a n d w i ld

Phr e n z ic s c rowd th ick H is head ,MOTHER l

’ SA ITH SH E.

The vilva floiv e r tha t c r own s H is sac r ed b rowW i ld phr e n zyb r i ngeth me tod ay,

MOTH ER l’ SA ITH SHE.

39 . Ther e is a p layupon word s he re , n ot produc ible in En gl is h .

ar eal.

613 1157113LI54 .

{ar ti san }

[For me tr e , s e e n ot e at the e n d of the lyr ic , p .

fiam@61fl1u QM L LSLGJGT) 61 1513561 Glu C/ym11 651

1. 111n Qa a’

wfbl io 6196151 615'

kb u ngmn'

n a gélg la'

sés’

g /Qu 1161)

(361e wmfl@ L9_ Gar /mimflyb 676t fl6h619p r

16 Qa mimznm.

@ 6M7Lbgamir 4 1hi rmfsr 9 135(5.15n @6v rr 6z'

r r 611563 HrL QJl fJ! a?

m. For 0:51 am.

T H E K U Y I L - D E C A D I.

HYMN XV I I I .

The K uyz’

l ’ is Ofte n r e fe r r e d to in the s e poems . Our Sage , l ike S t . Fr an ci s of A s s i s i , wa se xce e d inglyfon d of b i r ds , an d in de e d wa s fi l le d w i th lov e for the whole cr e at ion . I n th is poemhe

ca l ls upon the Kuyil to join himin the p r a is e s ofhis Ma s te r , r e coun t ing the chie f theme s on whichhe wa s won t t o d i la te . The e p i the ts app l ie d to the Kuyil a r e s k i lful lyv a r ie d ; i t is p ic tur e d to us a s

a d imin ut iv e bi r d haun t ing the le a fygr ov e s (1 3 , of a da r k a zur e hue w ith a golde n t in t(9 , as utt e r ing a swe e t ca l l of a pe cul ia r lyte n de r k in d (I , as pos s e s s e d of a be autygladd e n ing the eye an d a s impa r t ing p l e a sur e to all tha t he a r it s in v iting n ote s (1 7, 2 1 ,Mys t ica llythe Kuyil is the human s oul . Comp . Ps a lmc i i i .

giv a n’s in fin it y.

O K UY I L,sweet ofsong, i f thou dost seek our Pe r uman to kn ow ;

I fthou would’st a s k OfH is twa i n feet —they’r e pla n t e d’

n e a th the sev en fold gulf.Would’s t hea r ofH is b r igh t jewe ll

’

d cr own ’T is glor y O ld tha t passes speech .

Nor or igin , n or qua l i t ies ha th H e, n or e n d CA LL H I M TO COME 4

I . Se e XX . 9 . 2 . Comp . V I I . 37. Mui r,vol . iv . p . 387. The Tami l A r un acala-Puran am,

chap. i i . The Sacr e d H i l l ,’ is the be s t a ccoun t of thi s appe ar an ce ofC iv a n a s a moun ta inWhos e cr own abov e the highe s t he ight a s ce n de dWhos e bas e be n e a th the lowe s t de p th d e s ce n d e d .

Southey’s Cur s e ofK ehama is a be aut iful v e r s ion . 4 . M a r t in e au’

s Type s , vol. i . p . I 2 9 .

1 T . V . U . P .,V . 67.

2 The K uyil (or Kok i la : E ua’yn amys is foun d in a ll pa r t s ofthe pe n in sula of I n d ia , an d is a gr e a t favour i te w ith the pe op le . I t s s omewha t mon oton ous c ryis

mor e appr e c ia te d bythe n a t iv e s of the Eas t than bythos e of the We s t , ye t i t is n ot un p le a s ing,— in

mod e r a t ion . I t s n ote is swe e t an d p la in t iv e . I t mus t n ot b e con foun de d w ith the Engl is h cuckoo,though it is of the s ame s pe c ie s , an d n ot un l ike i t in s ome pa r t icula r s . [Se e Ca t a logue of B ir d s inthe Mus e umofthe Hon our ab le Ea s t-I n d ia Company, byT. Hor s efie ld an d F . Moor e , 1856

2 00 515611 11 5 5 111 .

Ce“.

EGGTLRE Qajgbmqi551111374111014 1161)

4 551150,5fi651

(1575157557151 51514 116115c 256515 4 4 fi1u fl651

,

54’

15C9 611’

(51119511121 C ilifilu 69 1 61154 g5l1u 115

57154 11505 611 19_ IL111?651505611 5 ?651 61 1115

5 .

@ 651u,5'

6T@ 61) g ibgpcmQ ITGTH,

4 651 14 651, c 7&65515

'

5651 , 611 11651 611550551 651 ,

5651 67L1 1165r L0655fl55 611 QL J I55 ,5,cbu 119 01116i1 611q§

9 5 11 111157651 d ig/5411151 05 115357 11 151!

61 .

a 65r ?651 5 5 11 1651 2 . 66TQ1196MT5055567u/Lh4 611 651 ;

®u 11651 ?651 4 5575556510m65f1fi1q5gélpbrfrjl5gp1b 4 5115 651 ,

11 1651 651651,

®u <155g11651100m1u

65651 65151 651 ,0511611651 ,GOHZ HQGZIT,5

°

5£1L11u1515651 , 6115561 611 11 151! & 50/

H is gr a ciou s app e a r in g.

K UY I L , whose beauty is de l igh t ! L i ke s un W i th c i r c l ing r ad ian t beams,

Th r ough upper heav en come down , He fr ees H is sa in ts fr omth r a l l oflow des i r e ;The F i r s t

,the M idst

,the En d is H e — the Th r ee kn ew n ot H is sacr ed form;

H is feet ar e b r igh t w i th cr imson glow — themightyWa r r ior CA LL To CO ME

V I .

The ma n ife s t a t ion in M adu r a .

K UY I L, glad p leasu r e giv e I Thee ! the sev en fold wor lds H e r u les ;

The Lov i ng-O n e amb r os ia giv es — the B l issful -God came down fr omheav en,

A n d on the good ly cha rger r ode l i ke j ewe l set in r uddy gold .

K UY I L,

’mid b r an ches tw i t ter ing, Gok a r i’

s Lor d Go,CA LL To COME !

V I I .

The mon a r ch of t he Tamil la n d s .

K UY I L,I’

ll joyin thee, an d be thy comr ade, ev er by thy s ideH imof the beauteous formWho sh in es

,mor e choice tha n gold , in glor y b r igh t ;

The K i ng,Who on the hor se in sp len dour r ode,in Pe r un -tur r ai dwe l ls

The Southe r n -O n e , the Cér a n , COr a n , gr ea t Buyangan , CA LL TO CO ME !

2 8. C iv an is K ing of Pan di 'a n d a lso of the we s te r n an d of the e as te r n r e a lms . Se e Pope ’s

p . 41 4.

gtfi b u a y . M l 201

9 1.

611 11@15105 gidlb Lil 10116761111®(1511151015 651 011 4 ,

9 619, 4 6115a _ 651 wflfipbu , 51 6551 1_ 1p 65) 619 655119 6115

011159, 4 651 p36551L_ 11i15 L M ,

6191fi5 1_ 6710111111651,

,5 11619a 1 (15121 1 119 L

°

1 14 11551, (13 1ji5651 t_ 0111 11651 , 611 655L 611 1111

’

1 !

6714 11 651 01.1: 65fl55 111. Ou ngflo

'

v 611 11Q9 151gu901a1!

QC1§ 611L 5 9 51515 11) 6115011)flatwo

a mffiiu 675516116515 111; 19_ L

'

1 L1 115 1bcgmL

,

n pmm4 1216711 1165fi5’

1(11?

o r .

9 5 11556551 6u1b67u 111fl1'

n 05 11261 15 {3151

4 556551651 ‘45563611 15£ 15105 g ap-”fl u05 611 19.

611551115c 21@m651 61 651119151 9 5651 2511 11/1b c 3 L 9 5 116551 L@ @ Lh

6755550651 9 11165115056115157011651 , 611055L 611 111121!

v iii.

m agn um

O ten de r KUY l L, come thou he r e Mal sough t H im,a n d the ‘Fou r -fa ced '-011e ,

Nor fou n d , the n ceased , an d pon de r i ngstood . C le av ingthe heaven ,in sh i n i ngfir e ,

Beyon d a ll wor lds H e r ose tha t day, H is body l ike the l igh t r ayed out .

O n p r a n c i ngsteed a gr oomH e rode ; CA LL Himw i t h s t r eami ngloc k TO C OME! 3 1

1x.

The gr ac ious in i t ia t ion .

Kuv lL, thy da r k formgleams w i t h gold ; thou in the fr agr an t gr ove dos t joy!The B les t

,Whose glor ious form is b r igh t as sp len dou r of the lotus r e d ,

O n ea r th showed us H is feet ; se t fr ee fromev e r y bon d , a n d made me H is .The beauteous c i n ctu r ed golden Form, th

’

Amb ros ia I-O n e ,n o CA LL 1 0 com: l 36

x .

B in ma n ife s t a t ion u a t ur n .

H ea r th i s , thou K u vu. ca l l i ng’midst the grove whose shady boughs e n lace !

A B rahma n he r e H e came , r ev ea led H is be au teous r osy fee t to me .

‘Th i s man is on e of us .’ He sa id , a n d he r e in gr ace made me H i s own '

The LO RD or con s , \Vhos e s ac r ed for mis as r e d fir e , 60 11 10 TO com: l

2 02 £ 5611 W <E ES LIL

METRE OF XV I I I .

1 . H e r e the me tr e is Aeir iya -Vir ut t amofs ix fe e t .

2 .The s e a r e a ll of two me t r ica l syl lab l e s (G . gupfii . They r e pr e s e n t the s pon de e , a n d

the thr e e fe e t formed byr e solut ion of e a ch long syl lab le in to two s hor t on e s ; i . e .

U V

3 . Each of the s e fe e t ha s two ful l ‘me a sur e s (11111557651 1 , G . 1 6) thus the t ime of a l in e is twe lv eme asur e s (long syl lable s), or twe n ty-four ha lf-me a sur e s s hor t syl lable s).

4 . The four l in e s Of e a ch s tan za hav e in i t ia l r hyme (G.

5. Each l in e is d iv ide d bycae sur a in to two equa l pa r t s , w i th a s s on an ce (G . ge n e r a l lya tthe begin n ingof the four th foot . The l in e s hav e mos t O fte n e ight longan d e igh t s hor t syl lab le s .

6. The s cheme is

U V U U U U_

U V"

U U U V

—U U

"U U

_

U U

U V U U U U U U U V U U

The fi r s t ha lf begin s an d e n d s , an d the s e con d ha lf e n d s , w i th a me z‘r z'

ca/Zy long syl lab le .

7. Nas a ls an d doub le le tte r s a r e ofte n s lur r e d thus 5 1565015 is 14 61711111 , an d (351 4 4 11061115 is 55619 61 113.

8. Ve rymanyl in e s ar e dactyl ic H e xame te r s , r a the r a fte r Gr e e k than Lat in mode ls— v — v u l — H— u u l - u v I

2 04 55611 11 5 5 111 .

15651111 © 24@ Lb

L0115 11012114 11555 651 611 1192145761 651

115 1111516515 M 1T! 5 a

5 .

5536356515055

66131 1651 , @u@ /54 6mp tu n 651 4 41651 11111 11 1L

'

1 ;— 651r5 1L16v 11 1L

'

1!

01 5651 01556356515106111515ep611 61155756]111121

4 65155515 1 655 9 . 6511_ 1u 11651 4 4 1.

57535 5 611 11 104 @5 50Lo!05Ly_ 6i)

m@ 565r LDC/561],

1086DU 5 11111£1;

fiqyair 4 5611611 115161957@ 651 1_ 11b 4 C15<ljp5°

r57

5 116551, 4 151154 .

I I I .

The C ity of t he K in g.

O babb l in gb i r d , dwe l ler in flowe r y gr ov e w i th fr agr an ce fi l ledWha t is the TOWN wher e dwe l ls our Lor d, the pa r tn er Of the QueenThe C ITY U t ta r a -kOea

-manga i n amed by me n dev outA n d t r ue, as Civ a—town on ear th is pr ais

’

d

I V .

The K in g’s R iv e r .

Red-mouth’

d, gr een -wing

’

d b r igh t b i r d Te ll us the R IVER of the S i r eWhoma kes H is home W i th in our hea r t

, gr ea t Per un - tur r ai’

s K ingO ma id

,the M aste r ’s R IVER is the r aptur e sen t fr omheav en

,

C ome down,the fouln ess ofour min d to c lea n se. ’

V .

The M oun t a in of t he K in g.

‘O par r ot pur p le-mouth’

d ! Te l l me the ev er —du r ing M OUN TOf Pe r un - tur r ai

’

s K ing, tha t h ides i ts head in c louds .’ O ma id ,

Behold an d study we l l,— H is M OUNT is b l iss ofsweet RELEA SE ”

;

Whe r e the soul’s da r kn ess flees,a n d l igh t sh i n es for th .

’

9 . Td tfi-dq’u, whe r e be e s fe a s t on the pol le n .

’

1 1 . Se e I I . 1 20. 15. Se e I I . 105, 106.

X a rm], 737. Comp . K ur r a l,ch . lxxv , e s pe c ia l ly74 2 . 1 7. O v id

,Amor e s i i . 6 Tin c t a ge r e n s

r ubr o Pun ica r os t r a 1 9 . Se e I I . 1 2 3, 1 2 4 .

85555 11 51 5 111 . 2 05

QCJU HG’L 6115Q114 1foq 61 6$1Q61fl6°1u l

9 13 14 1114 159’@ 6611_ 1u 11651 emda 1Q5651C36a1 7— 6'

1fi10u 11511b

635651q 1115} 9 5001 139 14 651 (3632115fi6315 14 14

01 11651 1 41159 amqgmQQ/fig )!0 O O 0 Q

(35 11595011 Ow ngfla s mmu . 6 15a 11631

113115m -67;i1@ 1i

O5@ 5@ 5 Qp 1bm6v 1ti15 6ir 14 11 111121

5@ 55 6m1_ ,5 116831 , 611155675 116i1 LJGZDL .

sq.@a§1 u 11651 Oa Sla

’

s rmmb l 611515011 Oug§55165w5695 116$1

(513651 14 11651 (mafi 1umu fl1ul— g /d r u nw’

11 111 61914 014 119651 1456951111i1@ 1_b

51151l1u 61115.

The t in g'l C on n or .

‘C ome h i t he r,pa r r ot mi n e !a n d te l l , befor e thou sech

's t t hy cage ,The Lor d Ofma tch less glory, wha t r ides H e ? l le joyous r ide s

Upon the C O URSER of the sky —w i t h hon ied though t t he ma idsD i v i n e a t te n d i ngchau n t me lod ious p r a ise !

’

V!I

The K in g's W e a pon .

Par r ot , whose wor ds a r e hon ey fromthe bough l Wha t WEA PO N p r ayO

’

e r come s the foes of Pe r u n - tur r ai's b lame less K i ng

‘The t r ip le WEAPO N tha t H e w ie lds , t r a n s fixe s t h r ee fold s in ,C a us i ng t he souls fr omma l ice fr ee tome l t .

’

V!I l .

The t in g’l D r um.

Pa r r ot,whose wo r ds as mi lk a r e sweet , t e l l me the ma r t ia l Daw n

Tha t awfu l sou n ds be for e our Pc run -tur r a i’

s K ing I n lov e

I t b ids the foe of“ b i r th con fou n ded flc c ,— a n d make s a r iseA l l b l i s s ofheav en : t he joyous NAN A -011 11113

1 1 . Se c I I . 1 16. 1 7 , 18. Se c l l . 109 ,1 10. 108 ;

2 06

3 11515551121 c546131 14 1i14 116i)

G’Lolu Ou c1§5§ 165151ur1651 67111 1115511561651?

$ 1l 5 11611 65516111’

5116’1u?6111 OO

CE@ 6D I_ IU 1766T

51161fi4 51511 121 (5 116.

695 11261101 15 1152163611fi6’1u!g nfifid Ou c155gu651556’5 1161

'

11

(35 11611121 6714 116157u41111 675 1119.— 5 1161)6111b

675761) 11115 66567651515 1 (9 111611619611536361 65111L®121

$5 119 61) 11 G ay/51675 1119_

I X .

The K in g’s Ga r l an d .

Pa r r ot, whose wor d is mus ic, s ay, wha t is the GA RLA ND wor nBy Pe r un - tur r ai

’

s Lor d,Who dwe l ls in hea r ts Wher e lov e we l ls up

‘Who own s me,wor th less cur

,an d da i ly wa r ds off ev i l deeds,

”

He wea r s a s WREA TH the Tali -a r r ugu.

’

The K in g’s B a n n e r .

‘G r een pa r r ot of the gr ov e dec la r e, wha t BA N NER glor ious wav esAbov e the K ingof Per u n —tur r ai

’

s wa ter s pur e — ‘A loftThe sta in less BA N NER of the bul l r esp len den t gleams

I n beauty man i fest,wh i le foes flee fa r .

’

36. Se e Lex . an d I I . 1 1 3 , 1 14 , whe r e (; iv an’

s ga r lan d is s a id to b e made fromthe r e d wate r -l i ly.

The C a s s ia /61 121111 (K on dr a z) , whos e le av e s a r e be autiful , long, ye l low ,an d fr agr an t , is his ge n e r a l

ador nme n t (A in s l ie , v ol . i . p . 37. Se e I I . 103, 104, which is cor r up t !

2 08

a .

QQ/(15611111 661 @5@ 11651 119 6615 g /Q IQW GOT;

515 65111951 5 511116751 1116 1fiafiw'fi$55515Q596m1 u37651 (35119111 6131 67519 61 111 51116615

5 LSL LD6l 111611 11 1055655165163) CgI/lfi15 6bh1@ 1b

fin a irflan a 5 7151145Cg15

‘

6'

11611 661 . 97656116 1 1 115Qw Gluq5

6 23661551 112561q£55@ 611 1102111!

@ u576115 _ 6157611 @5 1155l

@ 1u1211376111 , @ 1u1211576615 15'

15 121 ;

5159 661555655 , gaafigamii5 511156157Q151l16711 11®5u15@5

'

57g513®11@ 5'

5 1611155 661563611 67u c15111 116’61 1 !

I I .

The s un has n ea r ed the easte r n boun d 1 ; da r kn ess depa r tsdawn b r oaden s out an d

,l i ke tha t s un

,the ten der n ess

O f Thy b lest face’s flowe r upr is ing sh in es an d s o,

wh i le bourgeon s for th the fr agr a n t flowe r ofTh in e eyes’ beam,

Roun d the K in g’s dwe l l ing fa i r hummyr iad swarms ofbees

2

See, Civ a-Lor d

,in Pe r un -tur r ai

’

s ha l lowed sh r in e Who dwe ll’s tMoun ta i n ofb l iss

,t r easur es ofgr a ceWho c om’

s t to y ie ldO surgingS e a !FROM OFF TH Y COUCH IN GRA CE A R ISE

I I I .The ten der Kuyil

’

s3n ote is hea r d the cocks hav e c r owed

the l i t t le b i r ds s i ngout ; soun d loud the tun eful she l lsS ta r l igh ts hav e pa led day

’s l igh ts upon the easte r n h i l l

a r e muste r ing. I n favour i ng lov e O show to us

Thy tw in feet,a n k le t-decked 5

,d iv in e ly b r igh t

(; iv a-Lor d , in Pe r un - tur r ai’

s ha l lowed sh r i n e Who dwe ll’s t !

The or igin a l s ays , ‘I n d r a’

s r egion ,’

s in ce he is r ege n t Of the Ea s t . The r e a r e e ight poin ts ofthe compa s s . O v e r e a ch a d e ityp r e s ide s .

2 Thi s pa s s age is a cur ious double 5111671617719 . I t maya ls o b e r e n d e r e d ‘the v a s t as s emb le d hos t s ing the s ix-syl lab le s o

‘m-d -v d —ya-n a -ma lz. The be e s , or

w inge d be e t le s , a r e ca l le d byme ton omy s ix-fe e t s .

’ 3 Comp . V I I . 2 9 . The Koi l or Kuyil , forwhich the r e is n o Engl ish n ame . Se e XV I I I . The Cam/U m

, or con ch-s he l l , us e d in the templ emus ic .

5 Wom e s pe cia l lybyk ings a n d he roe s .

3 5121 11 51 619 011 1 19 3 3 . 2 0.

1u 11611Q§111 6 1 1115675 61fi1111111’

1 !

61 121q511111651 !14 6ir srfi

3 1

Q7651 65fl61156193551 1111fl111fl¢ l® 1 1i 9 61514 11 611 ;

59 6514 1151;

,57 651 611911115736551 11151556515 1196515

9 51169 6515 1115 9 0514 11 151;

QJ GSTGJHlLQtfi) 54 3 1575 15

Qqfid GiqM mp 5 651557611 9 1 1q5u1 116°611 l6151 251 114121 $ 6551®O5

6 1 1216714 Q§u111651 l t4 61i161fl61L11155@ 611116°111!

15351515G’L 115157651@ 1u_

'

1 61 611fi651cg),6i161111611

‘Gu 11563611651 , 61651r1679651 121141n 13 611 r11i

5511515 6161 1

C 3 &115516'

11511151

Q5L 14 1

15l® 11 11 121

5755 111119 111 11111 6 1 1515 65511Qy1651 6115

Thee a ll fin d har d to k n ow ; ea sy to us Th i n e own lO ur mighty Lor d ! O FF T 1-11

' COUCH IN GR A C E A R ISE !

The r e sta n d the p laye r s on t he sweet-voiced lute a n d ly r e

the r e t hose tha t ut te r p r a ises w i th the V ed ie chaun t ;The r e those whose ha n ds bea r w r ea th s offlowe r s e n tw i n edthe r e those t ha t ben d

,tha t we ep

,in ecstasy tha t fa i n t

The r e t hose tha t c la sp a bov e the i r heads ador i ng ha n ds

C iv a -Lor d , in Pe r u n -tur r a i’

s ha l lowed sh r i n e Who dwe ll's t

M e toomake Thou Th i n e ow n , on me sweet gr ace bes tow !O ur migh ty Lor d ! 1 11011 O PP T 111

'

c ouc n 1x GRA C E mus e !

‘Thou dwe ll's t in a ll t he e lemen ts t is sa id a n d ye t‘Thou goes t n ot , n or com

’

s t t he sages thus hav e su ngThe i r r hyt hmic songs . Though n e i t he r have we hea r d n or lea r n t

of those t ha t Thee bysee i ngof the eye ha ve k n own .

Thou K i ngofPe r u n -tur r a i, gir t w i t h coo l r ice-fie ld s .

to pon de r Th e e is ha r d to huma n t hough t . To us

2 09

2 10 £ 5eu rr a a fn .

695515355615(9 1515675Lb 6mmcge zfaqgeir L/n‘lqib

GTLbGDuqyw re iT!u eir s rfim@ 55@ 61m@lu l

u Qupfi L LeQ§5§ 15w ®5leirmt umi

u55w m555155mi, c gyemiu evqyrbemw iqas eviflmfllu ziw rrg iggfitué)d air

wm xéigfiairqyri, 5 971633157576511 0mm116711 11 !

Qgfiq5m6v ffi15mmw®55mw (meg-5a.figyEJGluQ/y/jg 62575a mpfiw QuQEmflG’m!

QQfipDuQ/rugfin mgfimgqgeirqffliqm

GTLbQqmrr s zir l u dmfia @ 55@ 611 11@tu l

6T.

gyg lugoéfl‘

rmeu 67 6W gqpQ‘gGaT C Q/flgp5 119675651 , mafi®56zfl cgfLDHQfiLb t /fillU fI /i.

QQ I g /cmairf/filqgeyqyafilw eir g lw gmmcga j

67 15752617%6D‘O

DT®675; {165514 1576755n 5gay@ L’

O .

I n p r esen ce come ! C ut Offour i l ls I n me r cy ma ke us Th i n eO ur mighty Lor d !FROM OFF THY CO UCH IN GRAC E AR I SE !

V I .

Thy sa in ts, who s in less in Thy home ab ide an d kn ow,

hav e come,the i r bon ds cast off ; a n d n ow

,a mighty hos t,

W i th beauteous ga r lan ds decked, a n d c lot hed in human shape,they a ll ador e Thee

,B r idegr oomof t he Goddess d r ead

C iv a -Lor d, Who dwe ll’

s t in Per un -tur r ai’

s ha l low’d sh r in e,

gi r t w i th cool r ice-fie lds , Wher e th’ empur p led lotus b looms

C ut off th is ‘b i r th ma ke us Th in e own,bestow Thy gr ace

O ur mighty Lor d FROM OFF TH Y CO UCH IN GRA CE AR I SE !

V I I .

‘The flavou r of the fr ui t is tha t ; amb r os ia t ha t ;’

‘t ha t’s ha r d ;’ ‘th is easy : ’ t hus Immor ta ls too kn ow n ot !

Th is is H is sac r ed form; th is is H imse l f tha t Wemays ayan d kn ow

,make us Th i n e own in gr ace a r ise

Compar e Pope ’s Na'

laq’zyd r , chap . x i . pp . 66—68.

2 1 2 £ 56J ll § $ fiL

mM m55Q5m5g lmrrgoér®mb5e m l

wmmqyd ®u ®5g m51umb l GuySlIU LgG’Iu rn b

i ii/(19 65!asayEDG’u !aflc buuuu rr /i

67 6551 665755511 151 !

me uQi ir e z'

fr !u air afi

$0

qw a fiufl5®u n tfib fi5mnmmGu rrégéflefir GC/ym9 511 811 3. gl igs ija ufll

Qauaz'

fr a IL'

Huéc /r eir é‘

lairp eu 11675$ 5165115539 5

ficn u cgw’

g lmp g erman iumg /mezir aflqyfiIQu tqgafmw [1611657 63 66151 ?

U L eyfiairmwG55®m1515354536m1qg§mbg wmfiufl/bqgm'n w c Qer rr airmw eMv ,

cg acgoG‘b l u eirmfia @55@mfl6°tu l

6 61 , Qtion imlflb .

Payhomage, Thou to ea r th descen d ing, mades t b lest .Dwe l ler in fer t i le Per un - t ur r ai

’

s sh r in e !our eyes

Behe ld Thee hon ied sweetn ess made our be ingglad .

Amb r os ia of the s e a ! Sweetest of sweets T hou a r tW i th in Thy longingser v an t s

’ though t — Soul of t h is wor ldO ur migh ty Lor d FROM OFFTHY COUCH IN GRA CE AR I SE !

Sa id sacr ed M51 an d flower -bor n Ayan a s they gazedon Civ an

’

s form,

‘Th i s dayin v a in we spen d an d c ry.

’T is t ime we wen t to ear th an d the r e wer e bor n .

’T is ea r th ,’t is ear th a lon e wher e Civ a n

’

s gr ace is won t to sav e .’

Thou K ing,Who dwe ll’

s t in Per un —tur r ai’s 1 ha l low’d sh r in e,

mighty Thou wer t to en ter ea r th, a n d ma ke us Th in eThou a n d the G r ace, t ha t flowe r -l i ke b looms fr omfor th Thy form,

Amb r os ia r a r e !FRO M OFF THY COUCH IN GRA CE AR I SE

1 P e r un -lur r a i (‘the gr e at hav e n wa s to the s age v e rymuch what Je rus a lem, the Holy, wa s to

the H e br ew Ps a lmis ts a n d Pr ophe ts ; an d wha t Je r us a lem,the Golde n , is to Chr is t ian s n ow.

(3 43 11 119 631 £ 50u 3 5 1h. a s . 2 13

a s . { my

Q$ H l19 657 (T5105qd u faau b .

[015118111118111

[Me tr e ga la £ 01 1 10. Formula - u - c co tw ice ]

a 6m_ 111 11 6531 ®611655P®Q55fi651®6y6ir

(57 769 51) cgJ/LgLGM 651 a 651

cg/Lguumi5®6116i11 5 05251 11

11651 651 123 14 611567512)

(5p19_ 1u 11 (gi5G6v l

(9 3151 111123

T H E A NC l ENT SA C R E D T E M P L E SO N G

O R

E T E R N A L R EA L I TY'

l lYMN XX I .

The M ist r ess dwe l ls in midmos t ofThyse l f ;w i th i n the M i s t r ess ce n t r ed dwe l les t Thou ;

M idst ofThy s e r v an t i f Y e Both do dwe l l ,to me Thy s e r v a n t ev e r giv e the gr ace

Amids t Thy low l iest s e r v an ts to ab ide

our P r imal Lor d , Whose Be i ng k n ows n o‘Nho dwe l lest in t he sa c r ed golden por ch ,st i l l p r e s e n t to fu lfi l myhea r t

's i n ten t !

I . Now : X I I I . Cal /i ts ‘d iv in e game ] 3. Line s 3 , 13- 16. 34 ar e i r r egular in me t re .

4 . Comp. Psalmu v ii.

2 14

a .

(506516519 651 Qij'65

'

51 1_ 11 111 61 265160651651 123 ;

QUJ ILQZI LI) coy/£ 69611 (1701116516115q

157651 6zrfi651 (35611 65) 675 113fi6516’5651

19,/bug 67L 1151§75Q565n QU LIJLDHQGUTl

61651 66fi6515q561fi611 115965151

691 111557QL GZIT® 6157131 611 5 011151 111 115

9 . 651 651‘7651 55i6u@ 1i 61 651@

QU H65’TGDTLb

a .

696510611651 L165) l_ 4 4 6511131135

aqyas rr 2 55116115Q GMNIGLQQSIQIU QIT,

5 355511651 <9 71157111 (1m

(_n

11355511651 6l5 in 61199 61155115

611 1111) 611 119 5511111, c 9 ,119. 6

’1111bC5651

(waw’

w dfl eflm61574 651m ew.

1 1611567512)ygpgn’w !

I I .

I ha v e n ot s w e r v e d .

E’

e r while in pr esen ce he r e Thou mad’s t me Th in ean d I ev en s o to be w i th efior t s t r a in

I fol low Thee, an d Thy behests fulfi lbut st i l l I he r e beh in d am left , gr ea t Lor d !

I fThou appea r n ot n ow in gr ace, and b id

me come, w i l l n ot Thy ser v an ts doubt i ng s ay,‘A n d who wa s he tha t s tood e r ewh i le w i t h Thee,

’

Whojoye s t in the golden ha l l to dan ce

I I I .

He joy’

d er ewh i le in lov ingser v ice don e,’

i f I,w i th hea r t of fee l i ng r eft made ha r d

By gr ief, comp la in , for a ll t he wor ld to kn ow,w i l l they n ot s ay, Th is is n o fi t t ing th ing?

Thy fa i thful on es,the sac r ifice per formed

,

n ow dwe l l in b l iss w i t h Thee, an d Thou w i th them.

I fThou Thy face tome tur n n ot , I d ie,l ife’s Sour ce, Who dwe l les t in t he golden cour t !

I I . Se e l ege n d , 5, p . xxv ii i .

2 16 fimmn s an‘b .

61 651 9651

65151 11111651 61 65151 157511? 61611611 11 121

£51 1 11°711111 651 <11fc

67521121

G’u gy57569 14 65fi651 651@ 6’611 !

efiebfificaé cs fli‘

57G56°611 11

11 5 11!Qu 11651651 12> L16115511® 121

615511 113!

85. 5563T,61 651675651 (95113 115Qq51l 16’1 1?651

g /qyrémg')c%6121611 11 n

‘l619 11111

c61,119. 111 111215

(115765151596111 615!6157267TIU IT®

,

5 11555 1 611 11, 6161656121611 1152103611 !611 1 616515C15611 116

’111!

Ev en they w i l l heap r ep r oach upon myn ame,

r ev i le,an d s coflingpoin t me out a s Th in e

Wh i le other s all w il l ut ter v a r ious Speech

but I w i l l cher ish year n ings for Thy gr ace .Teacher — tha t I amid Thy lov ingon esmayr en der ser v ice in the sacr ed ha l l

,

Fa ther — Who dan c e s t in the golden cou r t,hen cefor th, O Ru ler , p i ty Show tome

V I I .

Show p i ty, Dan cer in the golden cour t,’

w i th ev er -yea r n ing sou l I p r ay. Ofold,

Rar e teach ing d idst Thou giv e, an d mad’

s t me Th i n e !Sha l l I become mer e beast

,w i th n on e to own

Thy sa in ts a r oun d Thee th r ong, wher e Thou an d they,in happy Spor t commi ngled , ev er dwe l l .

Tha t I may th i ther r ise t o join the han d,

our on ly B l iss,in gr ace 0 b id me come

(3 5 11 119 651 915; S50U £ 5 fih a s . 2 1 7

s |

cgi/qya ma gflfigmw, (go/4 9 1112631

g /éyfi’ar é) emir umi C 351

Qu rrqgmrr 67 65726370qggigs n afar g6714 11651 9 651 !Qu ad r an t}; u wi aL gEfi N!

111056111 1111? 1116315695511 Gaw e'

ujlffl/fig j

611q9 61126111 611 11 GTQIT‘QIQIT

67,5@ 611mi & L L /fil

9 031'

n 69 1. 1 11n QffiIU HG’UH?

a ffid umi,mafiuumi, Gga fld umi

gum Qamw‘aflqymmfiamg619 119 13 14 116, Ga e l umi, 9 108351611 111

,

67611 611 9 611flqyfig 651 g57® fi nwgfi

gtfld umi, 6714 11651m61651 umi.

fi rfld umz),1511C31U 651

1512115!@ 65fl,53,511 651 6115 119 111 !

V l l l .

Whom ha v e x u v o Theo ?

G r ace if Thou show n ot to Thy se r v a n t,who

is he r e to b id me ca s t away myfear sA l l go ld , Thou en te r i nghe r e , mad

’

s t me Th i n e own ,

as th i ngofwo r t h ; Da n ce r in cou r t ofgold !M e

,fromThee sev e r ed , w i t h be w i lde r ed min d ,a n d t r oub led sor e , ah 1 b id to come to Thee .

lfThou show n ot Thy glor ious fe l lowsh ip ,I d ie ; a n d then w i l l n ot me n scoff?

1x .

The joys of Qin n'l pa r ad is e .

They smi le , they joy, hon ied de l ights theyquafl',in th r ongi ngc r owds Thy wor ds expou n d a n d hea r ,

A n d loud ex to l . The n each apa r t r epea tsthe sa vin gmyste r y ofThy sa c r ed Name .

‘O ur H ead , Who da n c e s t in the golden cou r t ,’

they c ry. Be fo r e these b les s ed on es. s ha ll IL ike dog, tha t jackals chase an d sc a r e , r ema i nMy Teache r , ev e n n ow be stow Thy gr ace l

2 18 figw w s aafn .

1136115 11 , 611 115b6§§ mn lbggoqy611 6551 1515 11 , 1136151551

a 6zi1 261>1 1j1 u rr aflg’

gflfi

11 11615713 ,Qu 116231 6111 1b 1_ 16111b 61 6731 i

gav g rrfigbggfo

c 301,1(15611 11151!

X .

L e t n ot my t r u s t b e v ain !

H e wil l n ot cease to pou r on us H is gifts,’

thus hav e I r av in gn amed Thy N ame,

My eyes w i th tear s we r e fill’d ,— myp r a is ingmouthfalt e r

’

d,

—I how’d,— in though t w i th me l t ingsoul

M an y a t ime Th in e image I r eca l led,an d u t ter ingp r a ises ma r ried the golden cour t .

My Master, gr a n t Thy gr ace tome , a n d oh

hav e p i ty on the soul tha t p in es for Thee

2 2 0 £ 5611 1 a as fn .

cg171651 157@9 6

'

11ego/4 6 111 651 Cg aflQtun e éj

'ma

cgmfrjgmmb a

’

r erérlfigfi@ 5

61651 11 11 1136w

11111 65fl5f/bé76v 651 godma é w rry .

675651 67u <1§§g 1651p 1umi1 l 6:76u67uQ5m11C965r !

6905651L e55361 1L/H55651 116’ac !

c9 7/651 116t 6651 !

c 9 ,1651 L15113515151 111 (9 6526711116511_ 111

C joi/Lq’

cm!c756157(91111114 1113651415

qmnqmaa wfizufiqgjgfiwcrwqyefififi

Glu 111511157Q56515 151.5567113 lfia'

c ar L G’a

Elan aQu rrmrm651 67 521123g /qgGlgmr a L G’w !QQBL

'

JQu Cgfig—flm‘ma mmfiesuG’m!

P r a is e for gr a c e impa r t e d .

I n LOVE,Thy ser v an t’s sou l a n d body th r i l l ing th r ough ,

an d me l t ing allmyh ea r t w i th r ap tu r ous b l iss,Thou h as t bestowed sweet gr ace beyon d mybe ing

’s power san d I for th is hav e n o r etur n to giv e

Thou a r t befor e !Thou a r t beh in d Thou a r t t he F r ee,th r ough a ll d ifi

'

us’

d ! Thou F i r st,w i thout an e n d !

Sou th -Per un -tur r ai’

s Lor d ! 0Civ a-P e r uma n !

Civ a -Pur am’

s ev e r -

glor ious K I NG !

I n s pi r e me t o fe e l a n d ut t e r t he v e r y t r ut h r ega r d in g The e .

0 K I NG, the s lav e ofTh i n e own lov i ngon es amI .

Fa ther n ot sou l a lon e bu t body too,Thou e n t e r e s t me l t ing, an d w i t h sweetn ess fill

’

s t each por e .

Thou dost d ispe r se fa lse da r k n ess,0 t r ue L igh t !

Amb r os ia l Se a , whose c lea r n ess kn ows n o r ufflingwav e

C ivan ,Who dwe ll’

s t in Per un - tur r ai’

s sh r i n e l

G a n fi u’

ifiga u ga fi) . e a . !0

l»)

g an 11 a m fiaflpjs£ 16! 65515611$ami12 6 5515$611 !111 11651 & Gflfléfigfo C5£ 16551 1igb$gs l

a mfia fi g rfimay1216714 e §$6r r l

QmfiiQaQQw -a)w a rs /119551; L eg(111115011 !

Qmfljfi cgs mi

fiqe Qu Qijfisy mpgm fia L n tflww n@ 651u$m!12 . 651 2a 11 a

'

;

w fi$6511b§365fl 61651 651@ 651p$1u?

gmp aflw nfimp$6u l dolcgi$g5!

firflw n a'

sQas eg)

LDGZWDILILD II MJ, wmpufls51®u rrq5@ w rr 1i1,61156295651

LDGZST’SZfimL md r a flq 651$651 !

firmu cgrfii$u 11,iQQWJQ 9 . 651

111Q611$651 l

Thou Thought u n ique, th in k i ngwha t passes wor d a n d t hought

teach me to K NOW the wayto speak ofThee

IV .

Sages tha t K NOW a ll e lse ; t he he av’

n lyon es a n d a ll

t he othe r s,sca r ce c a n K NOW Thee , Be i ng r a r e !

L i fe of all l iv es, w i th n on e con fused My hea l i ng Ba lm,

tha t from‘Embod imen ts mysp i r i t fr ees !Pu r e L ight , c lear sh i n i ng

’mid the da r k n ess den se !

C ivan , Who dwe ll’

s t in Pc r un - tur r ai’

s sh r i n e

O B l iss , ofqua l i t ies devoid l H en cefor t h tome ,who hav e to Thee d r awn n igh , wha t c a n the r e LACK 9

v .

Fu l n ess , t ha t k n ows n o LACK ; amb r os ia l Es s en ce pu r e !0 un s e a le d mou n t ofev e r -b laz i ng l igh t !

Thou a r t t he Véda ,— Thou the myst ic Véda'

s s e n se .

W i thi n mymi n d Thou comi ng,

'

bid'

s t its Lor d lAs to r r en ts bu r s t the i r bou n ds , Thou r us he s t th rough mysou l !

C iva n , \Vho dwe ll'

s t in Pc run -tur r ai'

s sh r i n e !

1 1 . Se e Mar t in e au's Type s of Ethica l Theory,

vol. l. pp . 83, zoo. A r is tot le 's de fin it ionGod mi (an y 1) who",

ya r'

wu n r éqc u : thought of thought .’

2 2 2 3561 11 11 15 113 .

@@ m5fl@ma f

QM mammog ram?8h.

61C130§57651 p$5 1557$1u lQmm$1umi63155ga flpQu 1161871111515 10611é$s

f 611 1a 1u1n £1l

g mpfim$6b1 l

11 61)

cgmmw cg/éfia uumul cygffifi$£5

$ 61fl§ § 6fl 657 g 651 ?6515°

5

6T.

61 6115Qggpgfld rpgp1111Sl$r

1n $1. 1 11651cgr11

fi651pfi651fi1651 651mfi26511j1upfi?65115$§6551U 6v 11‘1151jflg 1mp

'

3115l651 651m

0 K i ng, mybody hast Thoumade Th in e home hen cefor thwha t b less ings sha l l Thy supp l ia n t A SK ofThee

Tha t I mayev er A SK an d me l t,w i th i n mymin d ,

0 L ight, Thou dost a r ise I n beauty sh i n es

O n heav en ly heads the lotus ofThy r osea te feet

C iv a n , who dwe ll’

s t in Pe r’

un - tur r ai’

s sh r in e !The boun d less e the r , wa te r , ea r th, fir e , air — all these

Thou a r t ; an d n on e of these Thou a r t ; but dwe ll’

s t

I n these con c e al’d , O formless O n e ! My hea r t is gladtha t w i t h these eyes TH I S DA Y I ’v e seen Thee c lea r !

V I I .

TH I S DA Y on me in gr ace Thou r isest b r igh t, a Sun ,b idd ing fr omout mymin d the da r kn ess flee !

Tha t though t maycease upon Thy n a tur e man i fes t,I th i n k . Bes ide Thee a ll t ha t is is n ough t,

2 4 . A v a r ious r e ad ing giv e s 0 Formun ique !’

9 4 W

2 2 4 £ 561J IT <93 83 LIL

11mg F1? 11 611$§ 111i 6116217 615? 61 6111 66 $Qfi6flm£1

was /1757657 6619362” c ams ai 63’

s !

3 0.

51555 65119 651 2651655,6711151165111 ; 675651119 651 ?651 6

°

C

,

6 151551111 !

a we s e nd e rs )” c amfiflmufl'

fimw.

Qu ag fiQu rfb‘n M fid Tu /mb ?

Q§m§ $1u $6511u576'

1) Q$ H63357L 61 12167L1q§u>11651 l£ 16519) 53611$651 l

6115651§ $1u l 11 511 !

1u1165fl§ 15§57611651 $5651551bw 11$p l

Thou sac r ed H ill'

ofgr ace an d good, fr omev i l fr ee !

C iv an in sacr ed Pe r un -tur r ai’

s sh r in e

Who dwe ll’

s t ! Ther e is n o wayfor Thee to pa r t fr ommeC ome, G IVE tome to wor sh ip a t Thy fee t !

X .

Wha t Thou has t G IVEN is TH EE ; an d wha t has t ga i n ed is M E

O Can ka r a, who i s the k n ow in gon eI hav e obta i n ed the r aptur ous b l iss tha t k n ows n o e n d

yet n ow,wha t on e t h in ghas t Thou ga in ed fr omme

O ur P e r uman,Who for Thy sh r i n e hast ta ’en my though t

C iv an ,Who dwe ll’

s t in Pe r un -tur r ai’

s cour ts !My Fa the r

,a n d myM a s ter !Thou has t made th is fr ame

Th i n e home ; for t h is I k n ow n omeet r etu r n !

40. Se e l in e s 4, 6, an d 20.

G s i fiw a fi

s i fi 61 1 11 111

[59 1 11 013 1 611 9 15, G a ng anm]

(Me t r e : “W u J gj fl b , e ight fe e t .]

cgals ; (111511111112)

n jma n ia} M J ILQdiffirfigmm,Q651

cg lg ®6§Q$61165n $ 9 ,1i 0

,

flwsaoaam s 6 651553 361 1film/5636881u$651 1

c 511/111651 10116116 9 652115139 1

676 151 1u$111 a fi1u$651 1 6761 113611 6515 51115762111 651 ;

QQ§ 1J®L1 $w 61571u 5i611$a 11 l

WE A R I N E SS O F L I F E .

(THE I N F I N ITY O F BL I SS IN C I VAN .)

I IYMN XX I I I .

Bov or‘d fr om 7 1100 X m n ot liv e .

I,fa lse, ams e v e r

’

d fromthe flow'ryfee t t ha t , en te r i ng he r e ,

made mysoul me l t, d ist i l l i ng n ec ta r sweet .

Yet 1, poo r wr e tch , d ie n ot as yet ; bu t , in a wa k i ngd r eam,

t he i n n e r pu r pos e ofmysou l I'

v e los t .

0Teache r ,— K i ng,— G r ea t S e a ofgr a ce,— Fa t he r ,— Whose r osea teAyan an d Mal cou ld n eve r come to k n ow,

I k now n ot wha t to do,0 C IVAN , Thou Who d id s t d r aw n ear

111 s a c a e n PERUN -TURRM'

S 51111 114 1; 10 DW ELL !

2 25

2 2 6 figmws as fo.

61 .

11,fm 53 13,m C 2; 1

°

11L1,14 651a1

a d amafi fi, 9 1

16551 ; 611 11 6551@ 1b ljlr/c fb

611pp5l 1u rrg15’

fi651 1116115301711} 5311@

111 951551 !man go-51511 1 611 11556515 a 1L ufla'

gz/L)

ufiflgp‘

h LDGBT’

LISI5

$611651 u 1fl

Qaybfid T; £7n fiflqgcg@ 651$p 651 ;

figfifigu (gig /6511»$m61571u Q3611 $651 l

ma.

L1?611 zu$651 ?651 11/Lb 11@ 6ir 61 651 11572651i©0165aim qfls s zr amfisg a'

g?@ 1 119 $5651 , 6157651L L'

1

11 15151 11!61 6551 655fia) 611 11651 61155; Qé6i1 6wub

(9579611111$651 !c9 12611 (

£56157mfig

’

g$651 ! 111 11 1iL111 1b 6 111955

I I .

S t il l I w a n d e r he r e .

A n t -h i l ls wer e they,a n d t r ees we r e they ; wa te r a n d air

the i r food ; thus heav en ly on es, a n d othe r s too,

Wer e sor e d is t r e s s t,bu t n on e Thy flow’

r y feet behe ld,

O K i ng! M e, master ed w i th a s ingle wor d ,Thou he ld’s t er ewh i le . I pan t n ot n ow

,n or me l t in mi n d subdued

I fee l n o lov e dev out th is lov eless fr ameI’

v e n ot subdued I wa n de r ye t , C IVAN , Who d idst d r aw n ea rI N SACR ED PERUN -TU R R A I ’S SH R I N E TO D

'WELL !

I I I .

Whe r e a r e my ol d joys ?

Ev’

n me, the mean est on e , Thou d ids t a s th i ngofwor t h r ega r d ,

a n d gav’

s t Thy gr ace ; a n d giv i ngmad’

s t me glad .

I t r od on air,O R ider of the S teed — Author ofgood

To a ll h eav en ’s coun t less hosts t he Dwe l l i n g-p laceE ter n al O n e ! Who a tes t poison fr om the b i l lowy s e a !The c i t ies ofThy foes Thou d idst con sume

5. Comp. V I I I . 1 9 , 2 0. Theype r formed a r duous pe n an ce s . Such l ege n ds a r e in e v e ryP un i nam.

I O . Lit .

‘Wa lke d on myhe ad .

’

2 2 8

63 11134 515$5611fi651

5511 111 1011111565155; a gflgj’qyeir

a fli $56wi157

q515§ 1651m$16 6157111QW QW I

n y égfl$a 1651 fimflu g g61 115657$a 1651

r157@ C Q/ClfiélTGU GTDéE c9 ,1fil$111651 ;

671. 111111155Q $611651

$1. 111r1111157, $11 11,1bp5l, 61651 $1 1 11 1i6157651 1_ 1

'

1 1 1 11 6511 !

@p a’

5@ $611651 LSlnclfifia rfifiqyéia;GTGZITQE IDQQSQIT? 61 651p@ 611 11 1£1!

9365119535; $6551 L1651 651i?6116157111

Qq51l1®u (gfig mp $106157111 £57611$651 I

6T.

1 1111 111 $651 !wfi a . 65o1 1_,

611 11661 611 11!1116559 $ 6551L 5®§ 1b 1060$gl

Dani)$651651 1 11 11 1L$1_ 651

gméfél 611 11111, 61 651 4 11651 4 1; 14 6559 111 11 13

Show me Thyjewe ll’

d feet,O God ; body

’s i l lus ion s all

be by Thy gr ace for ev e r swep t away .

Lor d of the gods tha t r u le the ev olv inggods C IVAN , our GodW Ho DWELL

’

ST IN SACRED PERUN -TU R R A I ’S SH R I NE !

V I ‘

I ca n n ot e n du r e t his s e v e r a n c e .

I loose n ot body’s bon ds,n or en te r fir e to e n d the st r i fe

n or k n ow themethod ofThy sacr ed gr ace .

I can n ot bear th is ‘fr ame yet wayto’scape I n on e d iscer n .

P r a ise,pr a ise

,Thou R ide r on the wa r l ik e bu l l

I d ie n ot yet I s e v e r ’d fr omThee wha t p leasur e c an I ta keI n gr a ce vouchsa fe to b id me , ‘Th is do thou l

’

C IVAN, Who d idst d r aw n ea r whe r e wa ter s flood the fe r t i le fie lds,

A ND DW ELL’

ST IN SACR ED PERUN -TU R R A I ’S SH R I N E !

V I I .

I am n ot wor t hy, ye t he a r my v oic e !I l lus ion ist ; Who a t

’

s t the poison fr omth e r efluen t s e a ;heav en ’s Lor d our azur e-th r oa ted Ba lmof l i fe !

A cur , I can n ot pon der Thee, n or bow me a t Thy foot,N ama-Civ aya humb ly b r ea th i ngout

G a i gfi’w a b

$ 92n Quqrm1. 9 651p @ w 11é§ 6 a 1 L u $651

, 9 !

$11 111651 cgfifia’

r(11) 61 119 161 1

QC’EQQU $111 .aSl1u 67611$ra 1 l

9 1 .

$6 1iC 3/1u651 , 6711 e 5$ 1. (

11)

L/Ujfifimafia; 65591113; 11111) 67113651 26515;$35114 31121qg¢ 1afi651 @ 629 0550fi)magma;

1511'

s675 11651 6715651g1fl651 Glcg-aérg flfb

w ag ; Gal(

16119 156 65161,11119 156

5

25!

@L 1i1.°

1 U ®n jl lb

611 11 1iLIGDT 65fl61 1a5l111 611 1116'

11@ 1Jb

{1305136711 (51551651 16$1e 6157111 63611$651 !

@ 11a 11b Qjfiad r,LB ITGZIT (511 11651 GlJ ’I Q TGU Ii

£ 1555 p ;b&37mufaifis zrfi

e e . (for me t r e ).

V i le a s a demon I , — show me Thy mighty way. Thou o'e r

Whose b r a ided loc k wa n de r s the c r esce n t moon ,

Beseems i t fa r fr omThee I r oami ngwe ep C iv a x, \Vho c am'

s t

IN SACR ED PERUN - r ua nm'

s 51111 111 1: 1 0

v l i t .

C a n my s uffe r in gs b e pl e a s in g to The e ?

Aya n who in the lot us dwe l ls , the S leepe r on the wa r r i ng s e a ,

Pur a n da r a n , a n d a ll t he r est,stood r ou n d .

F romd r egs of i l l Thou mad's t me c lea n ,

show i ngThy je we ll’

d fee td idst giv e the s ign ,

a n d w i t h Thy se r va n t s joi n !

Then sor e amazed I k n ew n ot wha t to do. Balmofmysoul ,a n d is i t swee t Thy se r v a n t su ffe r pa i n

C IVA N , Who d ids t d r aw n igh whe r e cool i ngwa te r s flow a r ou n d the fie ld s,AND Dw Et L

’

s r 1N SAC RED I’mwN-TUR RM'S 51111 111 12 !

ix .

Xe t he r e n o ph e e for me amon g Thy cu n t s ?

I n d r a, the Four -faced , a n d the heav e n ly On es stood r ou n d ,— ou e a r t hwith ten de r sweet n ess then Thou mad

'

s t me Th i n e ,

1 9 . Brahma, V is hnu, Ind ra . Se e l in e s 13, 14.

8

2 30 55611 11 5 5 511 .

5 11611651 c711159 4 1575 559 611 1111!

5 1516515 11111111!(361115157515157111 6515 11111 111 !

1111163111b gaqlL'

11 6véz111bg /1b

111 1155 $6551 ?65m11b 1. 1655fl11111 11’

1 ;

$5Q11’

fiwcm’

rfb‘lw aflzu GU IU ODGEQ

,57Q51

'

167u (15,5g 1651fm 53611$651 l

cgyaflgg 61 651 ;q'

afl

c 9 71555£ 1555r

57651 gKgL Qu C/yrf'

u

$55§3111i1 a @ $565r ;

Edgy (5,5n $1116iSl111Q3611$651 l

111611 1 611 651

611 11651 611 11 !1 112611 111 1167511® 11 115 11 l

561fi1l1®111 61111 121 1157555 61115157®5l651$p 651 ,

5 1192611 111 11 1112611 $106157111

Thou of the flow’

r y Foot, t ha t took t he l i fe fr omDea thGanga is Th in e the fir e bur n s in Thy ha n d

A n d Mal, in t r iumph-songs, to t ha t same flowe r -foot S i ngscomma n d me too, whose eye sees n ot , to come

B r ight flow the flow’

rys t r eams a r oun d the fie lds whe r e C IVAN cameI N SACR ED PERUN -TUR R A I ’S SH R I N E TO DW ELL !

I l a n guis h t hin kin g on he av e n ly joys .

I n ten der gr ace Thou c am’

s t,an d b ad

’

s t me come,d ids t ban ish fea r

then in Thy gr ace’s migh ty s e a I p lunged .

I d r a n k,wa s sa ted n ow I me l t n omor e,— C IVAN , Who c am’

s t

I N SACRED PERUN-TUR R A I ’S SH R I N E TO DW ELL !H e who the a rmlet wea r s

,an d flower y Ayan kn ow Thee n ot ,

heav en ’s Lor d,sole Pa r tn e r of the M ou n ta i n -Ma id

I wilde r’

d s tan d, wh i le r is i n gswe l ls the mighty joy,— O SEAWHO SE WATER S R EST ON K A I LA I

’

S LO FTY H I LL !

34. Se e p . 63. 39 . V i s hn u.

2 9 2 153 1561 1 11 11

3 .

6761111111e 65169611

Qu nyuj u rmfi’m! 61169651 !671 1 11113119r 5 11116515 11 651L /i

6751n 11i1u 61167’651 p57651 ,119Cf54 1/(g611 116i1 61 651 1 95615!651 (3611 1i

LgJ/y11111 16116’651 ! 1 1

6714 15111 671 1Q§ 111 11651 , 6 1 651 1 i7561il651 111 (196116, 671 1@ 1}1 15l55559 7 11 13 (Jug/51. 11 11651 , 61 651 111 6515/QQ9 1611Q61 1I

6)l (/ 671 10516 11651 , 11 1 611(20116131 675017111 1151 c g/gil1u 11 111 61ifi65156119 1 11 11 9 .

6711 111. 57651 10 1651 1 1 131 1115) 67611 61161159 65fl651 5 1 1161 307111 675 116551r r g r

“

(if

i} r

1511 119 19 6515 1 9 551 1 1 15 6171 671ril651 1i611 11651 ; 111 11651 (9) 1_ 1i11'

3 5 L 611 611 11 111 5

0 e a a 0

111 115115 {67611111 6711 11115 5 11 11 10c 5 10676115l1u651 651

,9 1 6711L 11_1 11 11

'

1 !Q /IQI BIUGST 111 651

My mea n n es s on ly ha teful th i ngs c a n do ; Thygr ea t n ess s t i l lForgi ves -The se r pen t-gemThou we a r

’

s t ; swe l ls Ganga’s s t r eamThy c r es t ;

Thou , by Thy s ac r e d gr a c e , the r oot of these my b i r th sDos t cut away. M ASTER !T 1111 SLAVE, I T I-r EE MY R EFUG E MA K E l

i l l .

G r e a t Fe r nman,Thou who dos t fr e e fr om‘b i r th l Thou fr en zy giv

’

s t

0 Pe r uman l— W i th i n mymi n d , P e r uman th e w ise,

Thou com’

s t . The flow’

ryO n e,a n d gia n t Mal too, k n ew Thee n ot ;

Ra r e l’e r uman l M A STER !T1111 SLAVE,I TH EE MY R EFUGE MAK E !

in flood s fr omsor r ow’s pour i ng c louds tha t r i s e,Thy lov i ngon e s

S i n k i ngh a v e s e i ze d the r a ft ofThyb l e s t foot, a n d r i s e n to h e a v e n .

Whir l’d amid t r oub l e ’s s e a , whe r e wome n -billows’ dash,a n d lus t ’s

S e a -mon s te r woun ds,1 S i n k . MA STER ! I TH E E M Y R EFUGE M A K E !

1 3- 16. Comp. V . 105- 108 ; X l , i. r—H.

2 33

5q56i11 1 /1fi51 65150111 1 @ 1p 6191i1

Qqfisir i pfi 111 1156515 119 G’wQe é6751055651 651 ; 651 105514 1515 6551

67wg; 535651 11 11515 i671 105 1011151 ,

11191111 1111! a o

11 11557111 5 6551 615fl111 1i 611 651 105QL 11 651L 5¢ I

511¢ l651 111£1 11161 11i56‘35651 , r1111_ 106111i5511 6ir

611 111fl,61 139 1 11515156755511617 wwaflh fi’w sfir

al l U fft !19 111 6 111 651 11 651 1 615 11 511 5 6 16 !

119651 5615fi®'i

1 10516 61125101 1116111 11 1051 ah,

61 651 5 655fl6’a 19411011511595fi5fi5®56§1 15765119563a 1fi1g rb

T ia/”51555373 661 !5 651 1 1 1111111!

Fa ll'

n’mid t he c i r c l i ng t r oops of themofcur l i ng locks ; Thy powe r

Forget t i ng ; in th is body da r k I wea r ied lay. Thou Ha lf

O f H e r w i th w ide b la c k eyes a n d gla n ce l i ke sta r t led fawn l lc av c n'

s Lo r dG ive me Thy gr ace ! M ASTER !T r rv SLAVE, I Tn EE m

' R EFUG E MA R E !

B r oke n by mighty chur n i ng-s t a iTof those ofje t b lac k e ye s ,L i ke c r eamin chu r n I bou n ded , suffe r ed pa i n . 0 flow ’

r -foot , l la ilWhe n com'

s t Thou Whe n sha l l 1 whose deeds a r e mighty wor sh ip TheeLor d of t he Ea r t h ! MASTER !T r rv SLAVE. l TH EE n v REFUG E MA K E !

C augh t in the n e t of hot des i r e for t hose ofgla n c i ngeyesA n d s le n de r form, 1 w r ith

’

d a n d roll'

d in sor r ow s or e ; tha t lWa l low n omor e, p i ty myfa u l t , a ppea r , pou r swee test ba lmLord of the temp le-cou r t M ASTER l T r ie r: MY R EEUGE MAK E

1 3. Se e 041 in Le a . 15. A'silral rydr , “ t .

2 34

9 1.

LD IT6U@6)J@1T(151W 10611 11 c 9 /1515C5

’5

51 618767611 11 111 , (51211575035Q7®611 1111 E5cl651

1 1 1161576511 . cg®<5111 6i1 691 1 1155 1155 1(3611 661 , 2 . 637L IU H111! 4 651L 556116’10!me .

157fl6iJr16i111 11 C 9 16ir u 11fi61ir

c 9 /q51; 671 1 111550119 (51 61793655155?67563161 1121 61155 1671 15(yr /1. 83_ 65T26DT 61155701 16551

Q111C 9 7

155l6’111 65fi6131 ?651 G

’M

C Q/filu/Lb

Q /fléJflG’md r

,& GTDL ILHTID!5

011156 111661

5150151<5Q651 <1§1 105(356131 5 191C156ir c$ 11

c 11115505565156157557C3’651 61i16157?651GOIUGZiT

,61651 615757Qanmw lwmi) .

$5651 c70116131 651561151 6551711 1C1555

°

55°

§ 11111115675 11 611 611 11 111!

Q651 C35681 ,2 _ 6511_ 1u11 111!Q /LSLQIUGZiTa fiiTQ JW L é éEWQLD 50

V I I I .

Thou H a lf ofH e r w i th beauteous eyes un to Thy flow’

r y fee tThou c all

’

s t me,— t hen dismis s e s t me to deepest dep ths Thy though t

I kn ow n ot . L i ke p ipe’s cha n gi ng ton es n ow S in ks, n ow swe l ls mysoul .A las ! I pe r ish qui te M ASTER I TH E E MY REFUGE MAK E !

I X .

Thy lov ingon es ben ea t h Thy jewe ll’

d fee t tha t gr ace con fe rAb id ing, ga in the b l iss tha t kn ows n o r eflue n t t ide. No wayTo wor sh ip Thee I fin d ; in soot h I kn ow n ot Thee

,n or lor e

Tha t te l ls ofThee ! M ASTER THY SLAVE,I TH EE MY REFUGE MAK E !

Eage r I took amb r os ia ofThy gr ace So fr ee ly pour’

d ;

I s tr ov e to d r i n k : mys in ful soul by ev i l fa te wa s boun dG iv e me to taste the r a r e st r eamgush inghon ey-sweet, an d sav eI S in k in woe ! M ASTE R !THY SLAVE, I TH EE MY R EFUG E MAK E

2 36 515611 11 5 5 113 .

Q(66711311 1115 $4111n wg fimglug

’

;

HL GU FHLO

I,(35 116 611 !564 13511!5 1155111; 675 116ir@ 15

'

1 @@ wmfl@1u l

(35611 11 !Q56U fi55 n‘71u 118661 !5:7611Q6ml 511196156131 (90561511563

53 611 11,61 661 661 cgmen fiu LLGPL 6731

,5 6661L 1111

'

1, c 9 ,

11}; LD fTGGDT l

16765L 5®§m 16556615 L6755@ 5 613

°

,fl6675661L 55 _ 1_ Lb

g guéflah(35

,/D651 11C?

9 . 631L 5g 1661155 £ 10557 62 637®® 6TflQ5115@ g ain/6&5Ln sv riL'

Ju rrn

361116111L jgfiWflOw flc fimg d u L G’L d n 6

n s rfiqaa’ar 62707 555.n qp;5@5fl651 (SOL? Egg/4 6°11)QHGNL IU HéEGméfi

,

L/61fl1u1buQQw flgficg56156131 QC’Efligz/Lb ,6T6Tfl6u

rlfi675651 251 (525625

107 67 67 657 @ fl

Cgfn g!go,

g /afifi’u air 61 6731 661 Cg emas L

'

Ju L QL air, 5

011123101n 661 !2 0

L e t me he a r Thy ca l l .

C a l l me , myK i ng, tha t th is poor fr ame, w i th v i len ess fill’

d,mayd ie !

Thou ‘Da n ce r ,’ Gur u-

gem, Who gua r d i n gma kest me Th i n e ;O God by gods un r e ach

’

d C iv a n Look on myface awh i le .For Thee, to hea r Thee ca l l, BEH O LD , O S I RE, MY SO UL H ATH YEA RN

’

D

IV .

I w a it in humbl e hope .

Th is wa lk ing ce l l, w i th loa th ly fi l th fi l led fu l l,con tempt ib le

,

C l i ngs tome , a n d a fflicts mysoul H a i l to Thee, migh ty Lor dB r oken , subdued, a n d me l ted, look ing ev er for Thy l igh t,Thyb les t fee t

’s flower to ga in , BEH O LD, O S I RE, MY SOUL HATH YEA RN’

D ! 1 6

V .

Whe r e a r e t he ol d joys ?

W i th in th is fr ame i s loa thsome ; an d w i thout s k in -cov e r ed sor es,

Sor e gr ief! Thou R ide r on the Bul l ! Bedeck t w i th ashes wh i te,

S toop i n g tome , Thou c am’

s t,a n d mad ’

s t me Th in e Ambr os ia r a r eFor wor d of ten der n ess, BEH O LD, O S I R E, MY SO UL H ATH YEA RN

’

D !

5 6161 5 0 L 155» . a @ . 2 37

Bi

61 1515C2£é9 6°1t 1651§ 65fl 5551516961 1551@a

°

1 6i1 11515 62115(y

6516115511 151 ,

2 . 6irp 6ir cg3567611 17 61fl695115&(9 3 1611531651 66155 115 31

c 311,155,5 11 !5 11 611cgmer Qu L G’L air

,5 65211 1. 11 11Z1

, $ 11Lw 11®® 1 l

1iu 11a 9 615c511bu 1169631 !14 11556911 113 !611 1111111L

'

1 ; 611 111111 3 611516fiflifi fl jju n afla

’

sfifliOgu bq5mn 651 61 631 6155

C 3 ” cg n L'

Ju L G’L air,5 6 g /w n CZ’w f

9 1.

671_’

1£11urr 11 111551,Qqum351

61651d 51 11111 11 61)(to/019 ,

119 cgj'M G’mi Omgp9 5 1n

'

1 u,

cgmmbu fiQLJ Sr, TQ/ILLDHGW l

V I .

I lon g for t he l ife of he a v e n .

Wea r y, me r e dog,I ca n n ot he r e ab ide . Take bac k ea r th

'

s joysThou ga v

’

s t , O Thou whose r osea te feet -flowe r s heav e n’s son s k n ow n ot

Thou k n ow'

s t n o bon d ! Thy face ’s l igh t , t he gleami ngofThy smi le ,To see , B E I IO LD,

O S I R E,n ow EAG ER LV MY so u n. 11am v i—za us

'

n !

V I I .

I lon g t o pr a is e ‘r hoo than .

Thou I n fin i te, Whomea r th a n d hea v e n ex tol , Thou L igh t supe r n e ,Thou c am's t tomake me Th i n e ! G iv e me t he wor ld offi n a l b l i ss ;Thy thou sa n d n ames I 'd c i r c l i ngs i ng. Thee migh ty Lor d to p r a ise,Th

'Amb r os ia ev e r n e w ,B Eilou ) , O S I R F, MY SO U I. 11mmvmux

'

n'

V I I I .

M y whol e bu n g wo r s hips Theo.

W i th ha n ds Thee wo r sh ipp i ng. emb r ac i ng c lose Thy je we ll'

d feet ,A n d p lac i ngst i l l u n wea r ied on myhe ad .

‘O ur Lo r d , our Lor d ,’

I c ry

My Te ache r ,’ w i th mymou th I c ry. L i ke wax be for e the fir e ,

K i ngoI'

Aiyar r’

! B e n ow ,O S IR E, MY M fu me: som. 1mm s

'

s a n s'

n !

15.Comp . V . 1 . 3 1 A famous uhr ln e Tiruwn iyimi

2 38 55611 11 11 5 111 .

5 .

QJ LQJ U ITITcg5m5§Qp g /p affiéfimqfl55 1iL15@ 5651 9. IU HfiQJ flQdSfiiNCBQaSHGEbIQL GOTcfi GiNmflW aiQfiGB.

9 . 651 L15p90y4 1u

g /La@1usi1 5 1160111 cgmer b u L G’L aiT,5 65211 e 11

'

1, ( 9 111311 311696211! m;

67611@@56i) 5 0t 5 61151@ 1i § Lb®611g aflm?6u1196i)

61115653 5 Q’

yG’IuaiT

,

1_ 1@@51i n LgJ Ll /TdT Ogrrqya m!LJGU 57T§Cgi/@G

’56b 67 6d

QQ/w n ig’m! 50

Whe n s ha l l I join Thy s a in t s ?

To east qu i te off th is s i n ful fr ame ; t o en te r Civ an’

s home ;To see the Won d r ous L igh t, tha t s o these eyes maygladn ess ga i nO I n fin i te

,w i thou t compa r e ! Th ’ assemb ly ofThy sa in ts

Of old,to see

,BEH O LD

,O S I R E

,TH Y SERVANT’S SOUL H ATH YEA R N

’

D

X 6

Thy v oice s t il l s pa s s ion .

C augh t in t he n e t ofpass ion fier ce by those Whose eyes Sh i n e b r igh t ,I 1anguish

’

d,— I a e ur

,—O l igh t of t r u th !a n d s aw n o he lp .

Thou H a l f ofH e r w i th gen t le foot — Thou on ly O n e ! To hea rThee s ayw i th cor a l l ips,

‘Fea r n ot,

’ BEH O LD,O S I R E

,MY SO UL H ATH YEA RN

’

D !40

2 40 £ gw a s 5 1‘h.

"11 .

GTGYITQ IGD L . 6115161572661 61 1111157; 6156615 ,

56237 2661 111a 5121 c111/(

1157611195105 119111611 661 , 6 161fi1U 611 661 c0171151 1u11115651

°

1

O 1 11T661 ?661QW OYITQQQWT111195 6611 . (9 115156619631gmmfic 917

1661 661 191 111195 coyfimuél 5 a

1576656131 61 61316752661 U $ IIQJQ§ HII 5 11116661 1b £1)£ 16,567fil l

gig/8°

“QéffiiT 55651 flan /yd r 116_ 19_ ®1b g umum(515711111651 1,

Q5‘5fi fi1 1511573661 ; 6195116115915O5 11q51°1 1 167$ 15,

561 9 g6661675661 661191 111195& L LEIU émuE 5 6631 1 . ”l 6 81?

11 11611 GU ITHQJFI 596661557C3’6v 6fi

,LIGZITLDW II

(511611 611 1 165311 61111 1ir@(m5

°

(3,5fi661

c1111 (5151 675017 63661 @p ?661 ,

Qua ] (157661 6719 119 3 115151 111 67 1795 s LLSIGIII IIQQGZIT/D

gl/ITQJGZIT c53 66610115661 661194 1111915 c 30171575 11161 5 6661 1_ 11@1n !a o

Afor et ime, tha t my‘migh ty deeds migh t pass, th e Fa the r t r ip le-eyed,

Whomall fin d ha r d to k n ow, to se r v an t-ban ds abun dan t ly r ev ea led,Who pla e

’

d the cr escen t moon on‘b r a ided lock ’ ofmor e tha n golden Sheen ,

TH E S I R E,— H e MADE M E H I S

,AND JO IN

’

D ME TO H I S SA I NTSSUCH W O NDER H AVE W E SEEN

Pe r pen d the on e sole cause for wh i ch the wor ld a madman n ameth meI liv

’

d a s other s, kn ew n o Wayto join me to H is gr ace d iv in eTo dea ths

,to fa l l ings in to d i r eful he l ls, I gav e myse l f a p r ey .

TH E FATH ER MADE M E H I S,A ND JO IN

’

D M E TO H I S SA I NTS '

SUCH WO NDER H AVE W E SEEN

V .

I hasted n ot to joi n th e choi r s I pluc k’

d n o flower s n or wor sh ippedA S lav e to cha rms of t hose ofpe r fum

’

d locks I squan de r ’

d gi fts of l ife .By n igh t our K i ngda n cesmidmos t the fir e S, — ~t he sn ak e amids t H is b r a ided ha i r !H E MADE M E H I S

,A ND JO IN

’

D M E TO H I S SA I NTSSUCH W O NDER H AVE W E SEEN !

mf a uufii u i gy . R 5 . 2 4 1

5 .

ammfiGwEIflg rrmmmépO JQpig Id 61 65169661 6615166111 4 3131

,1566

'

61 6n fi g flafflcfi

1116661666fl 9 51151916Q‘DM LD RDI O5 11Q§ 1l11 1® Q661®p13a 1

56661661 191 ufig) 5 6661 1 1 1691 11!u

61 .

671 1156 11552 166'

15 611 1i1 L'

s -Glu ngp571116’u 1111

'

15

GIL GZDU,

671111136711166155Q§®f 651pf1_ 1l56 L ‘1i) 5 1 1®G°611 2661

(19 ,

-5151 LDHLDGTIfl 111 11666fl55 611 1191155 11 611 611,5Q661 n JGe a

c péaahfifs sir GJTLQJUH

CIIQ.

) 1-9 /5711 111161 5

9 1.

£553611651 67661 2661335661 15 136711 11251,

6315115”5?516661666fi1u®r

511151 1us 61®5 111i1®5 11fgg 15 119661119 61951 1156615551;5115fie psi1675 11

°

15 1_ 1i56911 119?

(5155677, c9 56651®5661 GUTLgLIU fIcljD C 9 ,575 111151 1611

Th r ough myme r e fol ly l the Let te r s F iv e forgot , tha t speak l l is sac r ed N ame ;I d r ew n ot n ea r those w ise in lor e d i v i n e

,longi ngto sha r e the i r v i r tuous de eds .

Bor n on the ea r t h a n d dy i ngthe r e me r e t h i ngofea r th,to ea r th I ga v e myse l f !

TH E M IGHTY MADE M E H IS, A ND JO IN’

D M E To H is SA I NTSSL

'C I I woNDER I I A V I-z w 1 S EEN !

V I I .

Th is hu t whose wa l ls a r e flesh , worm-stuffed,d e c ay

'

d ,d r ipp i ngw i th a ll

tha t ’s foul ,Th is d id I ta ke for 111 11

,wh i r led r ou n d in sor r ow's s e a . HeWho of r a r est gem,

O f pea r l,of r u by

,adama n t , a n d cor a l r e d , — the gleami ng sp l e n dou r we a r s ,

M v FATHER MADE M E H IS,AND JO IN

’

D M E TO H IS SA INTS °

SL'C I I WO NDER I IA V I: w e S EEN !

V I I I .

Er ewhile , tha t I n omor emigh t'b ide w i th H im, 1le se n t , a n d plac

'

dme in th is ce l l .He look ’

d on me ,spa ke ge n t le s t wor ds ofmys t e ry; b r a ke ofl

'

the yok e ; H is ha n dU p r a ised , made forme r fa lse n es s cease , r emov e d a ll faul t , fil led me wi th gleam

ing l igh t’

TwA s THUS H r. MA DE M 1: ” 15, AND JO IN'

D 111 1 0 ” I s SA I NTS '

s v c u WOND IZR I I A v r . w r. S EEN !

1 a. The bo dy. [VI I I-1111 , 2 3 1 ch . r . 1 9 .

'

l he bud s

2 42 figmn a as fn .

861 .

a pp w néma ifisir gqu HC/y66,

67n ei mgpgqy(wa

r/p bG’u 116i)

,

ugbp ab cgeqmifi&wdlevmua u n@ d r c 91Q®u fl@ dTu rre’

g,

6714,s 611 1167u1iwLJlUQflg /

cfilflflffificafb LSlggriQGErrp ®pmfizurrG9Lm<9 ]n 5563

.

57d5651 GUTLn LIfflr

/b & LLLaIU C Q/QJ-qé 5 66t l

aflgmga

H® 6TT e rmé cqs e ifigg®fifl EQQGZDL . a z'

rrG‘gflmgQgcgpy

’

<1i w Qfiw aé Qmuugg'

Glrg rrfblGDat

fw'

rQ

QU HlDfiQfir/fiifiafifiiu

cg/$5 1 15, as ev'

ar e G’w l P 0

I X .

L i ke fr agr an ce h id w i th in t he b loomi ngflower , the mean ingof th is fr ameNO mor ta l mi n d c an r each : t he Be ing i n fin i t e. Tha t Be in g I kn ew n ot .

I t r us ted wor ds of fools tha t p luck the fr ui t ofdeeds . F r omsen sua l sn ar e to sav eTH E FATH ER MADE M E H I S

,A ND JO IN

’

D ME To H I S SA I NTSSUCH W O NDER H AVE WE SEEN I

X .

Th is hut,w i th dar kn ess den se

,t he fr ui t of migh ty deeds,

’

I took for won derful,Rejoiced, an d s o was fa l l ing i n to deepest he l l . He gav e mysoul tr ue l igh tH e tha t w i th angr y foot a n d r uddy fir e for thw i th the t r ip le wa l ls th r ew downThe tr ue wayShowed tome in gr ac e , the fa lse destr oyed

SUCH WO NDER H AVE W E SEEN !

2 44

2 m154 1} 1116661611691” 67661 6365676 6}(56ir C36n‘

94 5557566111157L ®CI

Qu arrbfifl, figbu 676 6671111 67651 61166116 , 67 661 6711 6611 61111 111666fl

ffis TL LDITQZIn /lué6321111

Cgm’ml675 1766°6r 1_ QJSII QTQ

O

54 11111660657 ,

QW EUbT®fLTI 611 11 11161571; 6157661 1 11166mw figflafilu

67566151111 6765116i16

’6v fr

,6r 661 67u rr 6i1 6i1a

L/W ITBG’

Q?

c 901716116196665111 611§ § Iun 111 119 11121 ©

0116i161111 § 611@ 1bC Q/wa licga flgmb ,

616 611615716 (6 66 19 6611115 fi6614m1157661 6616116615 Cg/CBDQW

$ 6616U 661 111 L'

1

L16i161571j1 LiéUoT/IQJ ®§ 65TQJ 676; 11 6113 61111 , 6T62°

fr®u rr 6i1 611 11 1116669 661qL16661 1i166

’

5?

W i t h mi n d tha t me l ts,l i ke san ds wher e wa ter s sp r ing, w i th c r ies ofjub i lee,

When sha l l I p r a ise,in MYSTI C UN IO N JO I N ED W I TH H IM

,MY FLAW LESS GEM ? 8

W he n s ha l l I join t he ha ppy s a in t s ?

Wh i le lofty Mal an d Ayan fe a r ’d , a h i l l offir e Who r ose,He lov e less me

M a de H is Amb r os ia r a r e ! Amid H is sa in ts,whose souls gush out w i th lov e ,

To hea r ts’ con ten t,myp r a ise outpour ing, wr e a th

’

d w i th fr agr a n t flowe r s,When sha l l I l ie

,in MYSTI C UN I ON JO I NED W I TH H I M

,MY FLAW LESS GEM

H is bl i s s ful p r e s e n c e .

W i th Ayan of the Lotus,Mal

,a n d a ll th e r est, -w i t h the Immor ta ls’ K i ng,

Speak pr a ises to H is n ame The L igh t sur pass ing speech a n d wor ds’ i n ten t

TheMe l/1’

s F r ui t M i l k,Hon ey

,Ba lmw i t h sweetn ess fill’d — Amb r os ia pur e .

When sha l l I c lasp,in MYSTI C UN I ON J O I N ED W I TH H IM

,MY FLAW LESS GEM ? 16

I 5. Whe n r ipe , the fruit is a lmos t tr an s pa r e n t .

11 5661 11 559 13 2 61 . 2 45

Q51pr s £ 569 11) 7 9 ] 5131 11 12 161 14 11651531156 11; £ 1,3 /111 L6y11b 1o 1161111711

s yringe) 11 9 112511151 16 7 6161 111111; c 9/1

'

11 111 1r 6tir

1575511 113 umflQs aw’

w QL GSIQO‘M QgILQ cS HSSUT 157 661 111

61 a 1 1a111 1o

671 13 1611 Qa ciry 675 11519 61 111,67 66167 11 1151 ) a mmmfl66 1 11111

Q 0

1 11fljgm1§gz1 $ 13 14 rrjg lfiqmonj'ayffi tfii

E 9 /Q511 1 119 11 i1 6tu66r 61 6516731513 1,

Germfirrigasmirmfii676 1169111 2 1 6651mf’1i

11 11111 11

1_ I rfljéfiifip'

1 u 675156513 1 676; 11611621 111 , 67 65r®11 11 0i1 61 111 11161 19 661 111 131

I 45521’

T1fi 9 r65?

6T.

1123 11 1 111 ljlpqwi 65119111 Gag/5116611 1 r1196610113 619 6 1216611 15?

Qa'awaa a fla uuQfi

H id d e n fr om god s : to me r e v e a l ed .

To s e e the foot a n d c rown ,t ha t gleamw i t h l igh t , Aya n a n d Mal, down de e p,

U p h igh , t hey dug,they flew ; but cou ld n ot s e e H is fo rm!Wh i le a ll t h is ea r t h

S tood roun d ,myse r v ice c la imed ,mademe H is own , a n d bademe come !H is love\Vhen sha l l I p r a ise , in MYST IC UN I O N JoINr D w 1TI I H IM, MY I

'

LAW LESS G I'

M? m

Whe n s ha ll 1 r e cov e r t he old r a p tu r e ?

I n love H e came , a n d r aptur e gav e in old e n days , tome H is s lav e !

A n d the n H e le ft me on t h is w ide v as t ea r th to wa n de r'

w i ld e r ed !

W i th floods ofgush i ng tea r s , a n d fr ame w i th t r a n spor t th r i l led , in joya n d lov e.Whe n s ha l l I s ta n d , in MYSTI C UN IO N JO I N ED W ITI I l l IM , MY r I.Aw I. r s s G EM ? 1 4

Whe n e hn l l 2 kn ow mm?

H ar d to othe r s' thought , thou’

r t fir e , wa te r , w i n d , ea r t h . ethe r ; l iiiiI ,

Sole O n e to whomn on e ca n compa r e : in joybehold i ng, pr a is i ng loud .

2 46 £ 5611 W <E $ fij o

5 66.

6T6750’i9/f cqyajl 1 1 11 111153 6615 111151 661 11571555 16106111111967562}n 6716 11611(361111 , 67 651 9 1 1 11611 Gv ITLDGJUfl

116661 111585?

aqjg l’

fi sg geflfifié

67111 636511 (311 11611115QQEG’LDQ HQS IP Qgrréfié 93615711 fia n ig

’

guji

9 11665fiju 67567;n 676 1 6113 61111,61 661 6711 1161) 611 11 111 66617

14 6661 11113 156

66 .

(65115 11 111, CIDDQOU (

ENQIU GOT‘mh cgj,

Gu § 11 11°

119p 61571j11j7666fl11§

111666FIG’111,6 166167111661 i fi,QUQ/L

’

D u ascgym61957611111 1 1116 11

G’u 116511 11115 6756611111675 1161169611 11 , 67 651 6711 1161) 61111 111666fl

14 6661166165?

Wh i le tea r s in tor r en ts flow , ador ingha n d out -st r etched, fr agr a n t flowe r -wr ea thsWhen sha ll I b r i ng, in MYSTI C UN I O N JO I N ED W I TH H I M

,MY FLAW LESS GEM 2 8

V I I I .

The he a v e n ly r e -un ion .

I n b l iss dis s olv ’

d, soul me l ted ut te r ly, w i th ev e r y ges tur e mee t

Laugh ter a n d tea r s, homage ofhan d a n d l ip, - w i th ev e r ymyst i c dan ce,To see w i th joyous th r i l l

,tha t Sac r ed Form

,l i ke r uddy ev en ing sky,

When s hall I pass, in MYSTI C UN I O N JO I N ED W I TH H I M,MY FLAW LESS GEM 32

P ar v a t hi p r a is e d a s on e w it h i a n .

S i r e a n d Mothe r of the sev en wor lds O ld Whome,a dog, mad

’

s t Th i n eThee on ly Ba lmfor woes of l i fe ; Thee w isdom

’s hon ey-d r ipp in gGem,

For ev e r pr a is in g,— n igh t a n d day. Thy beau teous foot w i th flow’

r y wr ea thsWhen sha l l I deck, in MYSTI C UN I O N JO I N ED W I TH H IM

,MY FLAW LESS GEM 36

33. Lit . fool !who s in ce he wa s so un fi t .

£ 5m6 5 5m.

a gj. 435515

611 11 51; 11 L°

1 u 55 1 .

[wéfia u nmfi ]

'

[M e t r e z $ 9 116 6966516. Formula 69 — w17 69 1111 69 mm]

1 1 1 9 1 119 61576661669 11'

nj1 1 1555 67 Lb 11 1169661 !

115411511661 111101117(726116131 ,

9 9 1 119 9 11 116 9611 1 111,9 611 111155119 5 !

£ 66111) 5 66110QGUQGDT !

111119 111 9 611151165 6131 ,

5 61 1— 1 5 1656119 961151169 631“

93

611Q§5 61 661 19 05611 L111‘7111 1 C31u!

a .

611 1q’661661

(09 65T261‘6T$565 e 1 111666flC3’111!

1111111

111,1511661 1 1(10(1157636116131 ,

‘NO JO Y I N L I F E .

’

HYMN XXVI I I .

Lon gin g for r e l e a s e .

Tr a n scen den t O n e,ex ten d ing th r ough both ea r th a n d heav en ,

TH O U SEE’ST TO NO N E B UT TH EE I CL I NGO (; iv a-pur am

’

s K i ng! I n glor ious beauty b r igh t,

C iv a n , in holy Per un -tur r ai’

s sh r i n eWho dwe ll’s t To Whomma ke I myp la in t, whomb lame, i f ThouWhomad’s t me Th i n e den y Thy gr ace ?

TH OU SEE’ST NO JOY hav e I upon th is s e a-gi r t ea r thBE GRAC I O US

,B I D M E CO M E To TH EE !

M e, wor th less on e , Thoumad’

s t in gr ace Th in e own , gr ea t Gem,

TH O U SEE’ST To NO N E B UT TH EE I CL I NG

611 1 19 1 0 11 551 . 2 49

5 1111105121 59 1157111 11 gag/56119 661 !

é as r riaflnj gn wmb a n ®g15a11b

9 5 1b 9 uq5111119 661 !53611 1405,509 5 !

,9q51'1 9 ua5j c5166111 9 611 9 5 1 !

61 1°

e 9 uq5 61661 ?m1 Cgfih’

fl l fle sml6 1651 236111?

11 0191 0051 1 15619 12) 11 1159 111Gog/611 611 1?)

p'

cpus n air 1579 51661 ,

9,5Laf cg s ziv g mb

,9 611 1405509 5 !

fig51°

1 9 u®5°

63611 9 661 !

2 619 61151651 9 @ 9 611 1111 51121

5 6661 11551611 =5166159 5 6615

611 011 9 661 661 51 01119 9 51651 ,

6 1651 ;Dq561'1 141fi111 119 111 !

\Vhos e formun ique ev e n those in yon de r wor ld k n ow n ot ,

pas t t hough t ofboth ,— a l| -p ie r c i ng powe rThou a r t , the glor ious Lor d O Civ a -

pur am'

s K i ng!

C iva n ,in Pe r u n - tur r a i

’

s sh r i n e

Who dwe ll'

s t our mighty Lor d , Thou Ru le r ofmysou l ,B E O R A C IO US , I1 ID M E CO M E ToT I I EE l

Tha t foot a lon e I seek tha t Mal in songs ex tol ledT I IO U SEE

’ST 1 0 NO N E B UT T I I EE l C I. INC

Thou Sought'

s t me , mad'

s t me Th i n e, O Civ a-pur am's K i ng

!

C ivan ,in Pe run ~ tur r a i

's Sh r i n e

\Vho dwe ll'

s t . Though I comp la i n ,in Thee mys ou l de l igh ts :

to ga i n a n ew Thy lov e myt hough t ;Thou see

'st myhea r t is fa i n t , l ha v e n ojoyin l i fe ;In : O R A C IO US

,n ID M E CO M E To T I I EE !

9 . Se e M e i r , vol . iv . p. IQ} , ar e . And A r e na. Putin . Timma le ie . 67 . &e. A lso Kficilt .

XXX I . IW JS.

250 £ 561 6 5 85fl) .

5 .

6116.

1)?611611 fl6iT 4 11055 11 11067 1195511 9 511 !

1111551511661 1 151579 611661 ,

Q9 )?6v 611fl5b 63611 1405509 5 !

(57q5C19 uQ55' 5 166155 66155

67611 9 661 .

616b?611@ 611611<51b a @ 6157£ 1661 flQfifi l lf

$ 17=676021§ IT6IT 11 115l6616mw

611 61165511 111, 611 1117216579 611661 , 5 66611 . 11111 ;

6 1661 19 9) 611 11119 11111 9 111!

E19.

9 6616QLD HfiéTIU fld T 1 11615 !r£ c 51116

°

11611 111b

11 6951511661 10113599 61561 ,

,QGZfDTGD‘DTG

’LD Q—‘l611 L405

'

509 5 !

6661 6661 9 1 11 2 . L 6°

11611 11 111 (51159 5 09 9 561575 6661

111 6661 666176619 111a c e/151 9 111661611 11511579 611661 , 5 6661 1_ 11 111

61 661,111 (15 11111 9 111!

I V .

ThouWho the gleamin g r ebe l-town d idst sw i ft con sume,TH O U SEE’ST To NO N E B UT TH EE I CL I NG

Da n ce r , Who bid’

s t in T i l la i, Qiv a -pur am

’

s K ing!

(; iv an ,in Per un -tur r ai

’

s sh r i n e

Who dwe ll’s t , the th r ee wor lds’ boun ds tha t daythe twa in th r ough,

a n d s aw n or fi r s t n or last ofThee,I n migh t s o d ids t Thou r ise Thou see’s t I joyn ot he r e ;B E GRAC IO US, B I D M E CO ME To TH EE !

V .

A b s olut e s e lf-s u r r e n d e r .

Pa r tn e r ofH e r whose wor ds a r e sweetest me lody !TH O U SEE’ST To NO N E B UT TH EE I CL I NG

Sur e ly Thoumad ’

s t me Th in e, O Civ a -

pur am’

s K i ng!

C iv an , in holy Per un -tur r ai’

s sh r i n eWho dwe ll’s t ,— th e whole : mybody, mou th, n ose, ear s, a n d eyes

all these in Thy con t r ol I p lace .TH OU SEE’ST THY SERVANT H ATH NO JOYS UPO N TH I S EARTH ;B E GRAC I OUS, B I D M E COM E To TH EE

1 3. Se e L ex. gyyé a i , an d Mui r , v ol . iv . p . 2 2 3, &c . 1 9 . B e ing the fiv e organ s of s e n s e.

252

1 1n 6157J6v fl6iT 1. 115'

135!fig /gl

w lrflb

111154 1151 651 w/bflil9 61165r ,

67535551363) 636111 11155119 5 !

ficgtfiQuqb’fig /m‘m QW GW !

@61) g ic1§ 1b®u c151b 671. 1e 59 6111!

cgi rig /(ljo 95! 9 111 2 917

611,113'

g 1111 cgm’

ar g mb W flébgaQW GZIT,

611Q§ £5 6111 1 1117111119 111!

11 11611511 11 11!a ah

1 11134911 1 651 Logbgil9 6v 6zir ,

9 5611 116515Qn j l Q3611 L111§°

511 9 84

Q7611 9 6111 !

(51161161) @@ 611 1185b 9 106111 111

(5051115135511 6111111'

1fi11571ig} (5 119 6111 !

1111 a n“!111119 6111 !GU /[n il 9 611661

,1561131 L 1111

'

1 ;

6U @ 5 6 1 1681 111Q561'

1 1 111‘l 111119 111!

V I I I .

Pa r tn e r OfH e r whose finge r s j ewe ls r a r e ador n ,TH O U SEE’ST TO NO N E B UT TH EE I CL I NG

Thou a r t l ike r uddy flame,O (; iv a -

pur am’

s K ing!

C iv an ,in Pe r un -tur r ai

’

s sh r i n e

Who dwe ll’s t , —en d less Amb r os ia,— Essen ce r a r e a n d gr ea t,

Ambr os ia r a r e,— Thy ser v a n t Thou d idst sav e,

A n d mad’

s t me Th in e . I N L I FE I CANNOT JOY TH OU SEE’ST ;

B E GRAC I O US,B ID ME CO M E TO TH EE !

I X .

Thou’

r t s i n ’s Dest r oyer , sav e Thy hea l ing foot a lon e ,TH O U SEE’ST TO NOUGHT BES I DE I C L I NG

God ofall gods, O C iv a -

pur am’

s K ing!i a n,

in sac r ed Pe r un -tur r ai’

s sh r in eWho dwe ll’

s t .

Th r ough the th r ee wor lds pass ing, abov e be low the twa i n ,a s r oa r ing flame Thou d idst up l ift Thy form.

Lor d of the bul l !TH OU SEE’

s r IN L I FE I CAN NOT JOY ;B E GR A C I O US

,B ID ME CO ME TO

’

TH EE !

36. O r (16 , 11 119111 1 6151) Whos e is the be a s t’s sk in , ’ i . e . the t ige r ’s . Se e in L ex.

17531?

2 9 1. 2 53

qQQa é) 1 15501 611 c19 161

1611113)

ujyfi n sir 113,

1b11579 a 161'

1,

67er n c g/mfljfls 11111 , 676111 115119 11 !

fiqijfiJQuqgi 676119 63 1

Q; 11@ 611 9 @ 61 631 159 5 11 i

Cgflaawr ar a rfigmm9 éy,6711 116

'

v a 1 1 11'

1 ?

115113576311 . 1u 119 631 !mn1b9 9 ov é r,

‘B 6 1651(

111015611 1 1117 111 119 111

Pa r t n e r ofH e r , Thy b r ide, offaul t less old r e n own ,

TH O U S EE’

s r TO NO N E B UT TH EE I CL INGThou we ar 's t the c r esce n t moon , O C iv a -

pur am’

s K i ng!

C i van , in sac r ed Pe r un -tur r a i's sh r i n e

\Vho dwe ll’

s t ,— sha l l l bow down to ot he r s sha l l l p r a i s e °

or mayt h i n k thema ids for me spea k Thou !

Lo r d of t he yout h ful bul l ! THO U SEE'ST I KNO W NO JO Y ;

BE oa a c nous,B 10 H E COM E TO T H EE !

254 n n a as fh.

a s s . cgevgj

Gail (151; 1 15g .

[mas rrmrrm aiéfi]

[M e t r e : £ 9 1911 69055113. Formula : - a9 - 651 _ mr

9 55159 9 111! 6359?gua rd 6157611559 53 !

51119n

T H E D E CA D O F G RA C EO R

‘C L E A N S I N G F R O M D E L U S I O N .

’

H YMN XX IX .

The s ta te s tha t this wa s on e ofthe e a r l ie s t of the Sage ’s poems , an d tha t it wa s sung a t

T i r u-p e r un -tur r ai. I t ce r t a in lybe a r s the impr e s s ofyouth, an d in manyr e s pe ct s is in fe r ior to s omeOf his la te r poems . I t is s a id t o hav e for it s s ubje c t the pur ifica t ion of the s oul fr om the gr e a tde lus ion (Maha-maya). Wha t thi s is c an on lyb e kn own bya ca r e ful s tudyof the Ca iv a S iddhan taphilos ophy. A n ote on the subje ct w i l l b e foun d in the Appe n d ix .

The me tr e is the s ame a s in XXI I,an d is v e ryswe e t . I n e ach s tan za , the two la tte r l in e s n e a r ly

cor r e s pon d thr oughout the whole poem, a n e p i the t or two be ing change d . C iv an is add r e s s e d a s the

god who appe a r e d in the Tr icl in ia (Kur un tham) gr ov e n e a r T ir u-pe r un - tur r ai,a n d about thi r ty

difi'

e r e n t e p i the ts a r e app l ie d to him, s ome ofwhich a r e me r e r e pe ti t ion s . The e p i the t s app l ied t o

T iru-pe r un - tur r ai a r e a ls o v a r ie d . The l a s t l in e in e ach s tan za con ta in s a Te lugu phr a s e equiv a le n tt o a n d wha t is that ”? s o tha t the l in e l i te r a l lyr e ads ‘Sav e Thou in gr a ce , s aying wha t is tha tor in othe r wor d s , ‘Wha t is the r e to fe a r ? fe a r n ot .’ The poe t is comp la in ingof the pow e r of e a rth

bor n d e lus ion s , a n d pr ays the god to take awayhis an x ious fe a r s . I ca n n ot t r ace anys eque n ce in thethought fr om s tan za t o

'

s t an z a . Comp . ‘the L ife , ’ 2 .

I n the S iddhan ta , v e rygr e at s t r e s s is la id upon the id e a tha t all embod ime n t, while i t is pa in fula n d t o b e got r id ofa s s oon a s pos s ible

,is ye t a gr ac ious appoin tme n t ofC iv an , w r ought out thr ough

Cak t i, for the s a lv ation of the human soul th r ough the d e s t ruc t ion ofd e e d s,which a r e the r oot of a ll

e v i l to ma n k in d (NOTE V I ). Now the Buddhi s t formula r e pr e s e n t s suffe r ing a s b e ing the wholea ccoun t of the ma t te r : B i r th is suffe r ing, O ld age is s uffe r ing, s ickn e s s is s uffe r ing, d e a th is suffe r ing.

The or igi n of suffe r ing is the thi r s t for p le a sur e , be ing, a n d powe r . The e xt in c t ion of th is thi r s tbr ings about the e x t in ct ion of suffe r ing.

’

The (; aiv a S iddhan ta doc t r in e , on the con tr a ry, giv e s t o l ifean d suffe r inga r e a l s ign ifican ce . The pr e s e n t l ife is a p r oba t ion , — a purga tory,— a pr e pa r a t ion for

e n d le s s fe l lowship an d commun ion w i th the Sup r eme . Thus Gr a ce is r e cogn i s e d whe r e the Buddhi s ts e e s on lysuffe r ing; an d the in s tr ume n t ofman ’

s r e l e a s e is tha t w is domwhich un de r s tan d s the d iv in epur pos e , an d adap t s i t s e lf to tha t pur pos e . O ur Sage dw e l ls much upon the v a lue ofpr aye r , an d ofhumble wor ship pa id t o the d iv in e guru, whi le in Buddhism a ll is t o b e don e byun a ide d humane ffor t . A t e v e rypoin t the two sys tems a r e in d ir e cte s t Oppos i t ion

0 L igh t ! 0 Lamp gi r t w i th effulgen t beamsthe dame w i th cur l ing locks a n d beauteous form

I . Thi s is ton e d dow n

256 £ 5611 11 5 83 1'n .

(55

°

5a 5511 1116731

mfiw f 136 616 6 61 11666711 111151619 lU fliQGBT! g lan

lmuflyb

Q5® LDW IT§3 egg/56,59 11) 6187111590

e s t/me a l C Q/LgLGIU GiT £ 151951

56619 59 1 61 1

CQIQQfiQ QW ,6165119@ 61111 9 111!

111 .

19,-

1116115116511 effi gy /E155110qaffirm

(dig

$ 65M 6W¢®21fi fififl 53119 111

615711161)9 661 ! QW Q’HLZJLJ 616131 6111

O 9 1ud 1pgpé) 6761161fl1l11_°

1_ 6155511 111 !

QtflWfi 11651 1136111111 9 50,57Q51l16711 c156g 16mp u571b

O agpmw rié; QSlIUQ—QIT

C Q/LDQJQGET!4 11151 9 111651 $ 50955661311551163)

C Q/Qgfig 9 611 , GI GZIT/DCIE6111 11 9 111!

C la ima s t he i r Spouse Lor d Of t he fie r y eye !Whose glan ce c aus

’

d sudden fir e fr omDak shan ’

s fr ame to sp r ing,A n d good ly Kaman

’

s too I n sa cr ed Pe r un -tur r aiThou’

n ea t h the Kur un tham’

s flow’

ryshade d idst r est .G r ea t Angan a n !when I Thy ser v an t cr av in g ca l l,

B ID TH O U IN GRACE MY FEARS B EGO N E !

The Lotus-god , t he fou r -fac’d ; Ka n n an too,

da r k a s the a zur e sky, cou ld n ot app r oa chThee

,Pu r e O n e !when They pr ay

’

d Thee to sh in e for th,

Fa the r ! Thou we r t a s migh ty flame dis play’

d .

I n Ve da -echoi ng Per un -tur r ai Thou’

n ea th the Kur un tham’

s flow’

ryshade d idst r est .G r ea t Be i ng spot less when Thy ser v an t c r avmg ca l ls,

B ID TH OU IN GRAC E MY FEARS B EGON E !

1 2 . Se e L e x. a n a emia.

Digi t -1551. E da . 257

GB.

d r awfigi

g amr épama’

smaa Lmimw ffl671 1 11151 675

6711 151 6715 611065167u 01fl6

°

1 1 (9 521513qQqj'

gmmp ifiyb61 9 1q

<9 1191 59 11 1 !c 9 1151 9 1116131 cg; ,s flgjmgfifi

4 116766519 611 , 6 1651 113Q§ 611 119 111!

66.

J JCIU GGM !9 71111 11111!g a auain mflw

51621151156}s g mxfiiGlén afi6111190;11 111 19 631 ! 111_ 611C15611 111i1062115fi651

w armmcg/afiésgym

6711 131 11110mmp 9 a dfiggb ®u®fig 1mpu91bGla cmmw fii gqfijgs 9 mmflu9 1i

c 911151 9 111651 C 3 51! 6211511555,5 11

$ 167,051ig 19 611 , 61 6231 1131156111 119 111!

[Thes e two lin es a r e not t ran s la ta ble !)

Thou , Who in Pe r u n -tur r a i’

s sy lva n gr oves'n ea t h the Kurun tham'

s flow'

ry shade d idst r est .

O Teache r glor ious !when Thy se r v a n t c r a v i ngca l ls ,B ID T I IO U IN GRAC E bI Y r EA R s BEGO N E !

0 H appy O n e a n d Pu r e ! Thou l i ke to gemwhose r ad ian t beams 'mid pur e wh i te ashes sh in e

l n mi n d ofthose who th i n k ofThee Thou giv'

s t

swee t n es s in te n se Thou r a r e Amb r os ia , Who

I n sa c r ed Pe r un ~ tur r a t 5 home ofV e d ic lo r e’

n ea th the Kur un tham'

s flow'

ryshade d id s t r es t .

0 Fa the r glo r ious !when Thy se r v a n t c r av i ngca l l s ,B in THO U IN GRAC E 111' r u n s B 1 GONE !

258 555611 11 6 5 111 .

61 .

9 1111111 19 661 !61579 115 11 !9 111q59 611 GISIODQJII

6151 16 111 9 661 !

$®fif<s gpfi1575p1bfi1651 661 9 m66fl5

3

675 1111119 661 !n mgficgfilQuqyfig lm‘muflfl’)

%1119 6151 !50271LSLQIU 65T c ggrflg

’

jmgpg’

gflw

(Q/Qgfig j9 611 , 61 651 113056111 11 9 111!

9 1.

(511559 6111 !(13115631611 11 ! (170675196 1 11 !

Qw flL ll C/yw w fiufigffim‘néyfid

§Q111 11 11f1fi96610§g 1u 0611611mi{51 106;Q6735116!gag/561 9 651110112)

Qa émufifiqd uqfijg /mpuflp

vat/11

'

s,59 6111 !3

011151 9 111651 fi gfig’

g’mgpggné1

g /n gy9 6u ,61 6131113@ 611 119 111!

Thou Tr ue O n e changin goft Thy form M e r u Thy bow,

Thy foeme n ’

s c i t ies th r ee Thy H AND con sumedThy FOOT bur n t u

'

p dea th’s k in g! O r uddy O n e

,

Whose FO RM wa s a s a fie r y column seenThou

,Who in Pe r un - tur r ai

’

s happy home’


s flow’

ryshade d idst r est .0 glor ious Teache r when Thy ser va n t c r av ing ca l ls,

B I D TH O U IN GRACE MY FEARS BEGO N E !

V I I I .

The F r ee,the F i r st

,th e Tr ip le-eyed

,the Sage,

Thou giv’

s t t he heav en ly goa l to those,Who oiT

’

r ingflower s w i th c lus ter i ng buds ador e,dev out ly pon der i ngp r a ise ; con summa te O n e ,

Thou, Who in Pe r un -tur r ai’

s happy home’


s flow’

ryshade d i dst r est .0 S i r e, a ll glor ious !when Thy se r v a n t c r av i ng ca l ls,

B ID TH OU IN GRACE MY FEARS BEGO N E !

2 60 55611 11 6 15 111 .

16 0. g a ng

@l@ a§ 5 Qpés g<56131 p 1j1 ufi au b .

[E as s s h mth]

6 1 1

5

15761111 63567611115671 1 101169116131

6776111111139 6111165 ”CIGZITLJ 9 1 11611C15/5

'

g 16131 1 1 QQLIJLSIJTTGOT

91 611111 669 6111595111 6137g@ 9 111151619261111111 111 676116131 61996111

TH E LY R I C OF T H E ‘EAGLE -MO U NT .

’

TH E S I GHT OF TH E ‘GU RU .

’

HYMN XXX .

Thi s is on e of the p lace s which the Sage is s a id to hav e v i s ite d be for e s e e ingQithamba r am. I t

would appe a r that he r e he had s ome pe cul iar ma n ife s ta t ion of the god , who had r e v e a led hims e lf tohimin Pe r un -t ur r ai. I t is ope n to con je c tur e tha t the Gur u, whomhe r ega r de d a s C iv an man ife s te din the fle sh, r e s ide d the r e , or a t le a s t was a con s tan t Vi s i tan t . The p la ce i ts e lf is a r e n own e d Ca ivashr in e

,an d ha s it s ow n lege n d , a con s ide r ab l e poemO f 832qua tr a in s . This is of r e ce n t or igin ,

an d ,

I should s uppos e,of sma l l author i ty. I t s ta t e s that the or igin a l n ame Of the hil l wa s Véda-gir i , or

the hi l l Of the Véda . I t is s a id to hav e four hi lls clus te r e d toge the r , e ach be ingon e of the four Véda s ,while the ce n t r a l p e ak , whichis of ba s a l t ic forma t ion ,

is C iv a n H ims e lf in the formof the L ingam.

I t is cur ious lys ta ted tha t ‘in Arur the god dwe l ls for the fir s t wa tchofthe n ight , a n d in (; ithamb a r amfor the midn ight wa t ch ; but in Véda-gi r i he is a lw ays to The n ame of the hil l of the Védawa s change d to tha t of the hi l l of the Eagle , be caus e two emin e n t pe r s on s

,hav ing d is pute d a n or de r

ofC ivan ,we r e s e n te n ce d to pe r formpe n a n ce the r e .

I .

O pea ceful Per un - tur r ai’

s migh ty Lor d !to those Whose ta l k i s OfThy thousan d n ames

O n e ev en st r eamOfma tch less p leasur e flows .My Lor d

,Who on ce d ids t Wipe away sor e gr iefs,

When good a n d ev i l deeds wer e ba lan ced,(for afterma th Of i l l n o l iv i ng seed),

I n sac r ed glor ies coun t less d idst Thou come,AND SH OW TH YSELF U P O N TH E EAGLE’S H I LL .

3~ Thi s is ca l led e gg- filme d Se e NOTE V . 4 . A h ill w i th a temp le n in e mi le s south-e a s t ofChingle put .

85'

s a g i gair p th 116 0. 261

a .

621.

31 c 16g

6 9 55 9 611g 12m66 111ijfi9 611651 ,QL L G’GN !9 6 19 61 105 9 611 !

C 3 L 675 11611611 11Q°

1 61111°

1gj1 as apjsgyair

15.!9 a 1. a

111611 1519 es s a'

armflwhim 11 61111519 6159 531156711 Q569 1661111

@0afar ®1b 611611 1319 14 1?6 111539 111

a n .

84 .

5951113 1661 14g6511®®11 11® Omay tb9 u rr‘nb1um11b

6 1 11357 ;1351611631

I I .

Thou \Vho for h i r e ofcakes d idst ca r r y ea r thThou madma n gr ea t , of the grmI sh r i n e !

Wh i le I , who k n ew n o law of r igh t , to Thee,t h r ough ign or a n t de lus ion d r ew n ot n ea r ,

0 Best ofBe i ngs , Lo r d ofCiva -wor ld ,me , lowe r t han the mea n est cur , a ma n

O f ev i ls sor e, Thou c am’

s t toma ke Th i n e own

AND s uow'Ds r THYSELF U PO N TH E EAGLE S H I LL .

I I I .

I n w i lde rme n t I st r ayed fr omI’e run -tur r a i fa r ,

whe r e tea r s we r e cha nged to joy, a n d fou ln ess pu rge dBy s i n ful deeds to r u i n b r ough t , hen ce for t h

I s i n n e r k n ew n ot wha t shou ld a fte r gr ow .

Reft of the home whe r e Thy b r igh t fee t on ce stood ,a p r ey to d i r e pe r p lex i ty, I dwe l t .

To sa v e me fr omcon fus ion sor e Thou c am’

s t ,

AND s n ow’

n s r THYSELF U PO N TH E EAG LE'

s l l lLL.

Tha t I t he ma tch less or n amen t migh t wea r

oflov e u n ique,— d r aw n igh , a n d da i ly p r a i s e ,Abashed w i th awe of r eve r e n ce , the s hame

tha t k n ows n o s hame , - s i n k i ngamid the s e a

I . e . 01 Life , fi t s .

2 62

951161511fiuyb1157a ms g’

ggydo

939 16 11611’

fimgrg l asap 56;

9 506119 10613196110115 9 111!@ 6W LI) cgmGqfin pé6716

£96119 Q (Q/fijfiw ng 6 16121 9366516 6 11 611 ; n 11 1116111119!

,mérfifié-

‘

Qmmfi'

fi9 121

16 116119 111 a ?6o1 Qs fiwjg 5@ E@ 651fl9 1a1.

67,59 111u 6119 u 6

'

tfi 6126111 619 611 11 1i<17116111 1b

6 1156316 11656'

11671 1116i1611 1161n u1111‘1'

9p gmfla’

r arma'

ar emgy 67 6375355,

a ?661(f611

,15g 1

Of Pe r un -tur r ai, dea r beyon d compa r e,the glor ious sh ip I se i zed an d c l imbed the r eon

S t r a igh tway, in Sp len dour n o eye sees, Thou c am’

s t,

A ND SH OW’

DST THYSELF UPO N TH E EAGLE’S H I LL .

I n glor ious formd isp layed , Thou teeming c loudofper fect good, in Per un - tur r ai seen

O ma tch less Gem,Who put t

’

s t Thyse l f W i th i nthe though t Ofme , Who n augh t ofv i r tue k n ew !

The Wor ld i tse l f Sha l l W i tn ess bear tha t Ides i r ed Thee eager ly, a n d then Thou c am

’

s t ,

Tha t when I ca l led Thee,t hen Thou c am’

s t,

AND SHOW’

DST THYSELF UPO N THE EAGLE’S H I LL .

V I .

G r ea t flood ofPer un -tur r ai’

s sh r i n e, Thou d idstthe lov e tha t kn ows n o change bestow ;

When foes w i th man y an imp ious speech stood r oun d,wha t d idst Thou un tome befor e thema ll?

Thy Foot Sha l l be myon ly r efuge st i l l,fr omev er y dea th

,an d ev er y v ar ious i l l ,

A n d, the r efor e, when in lov e I ca l led , Thou c am’

s t ,

A ND SHOW’

DST THYSELF UPO N TH E EAGLE’S H I LL .

2 64 19 5611 1 6 16 111 .

1165 . cam/g;

5 61131 L 11 § g h

[fis és s h m‘b-J

[M e t r e z 06 05555561570U I . Se e V .

g)15fihfizu611 zu111 Q)111131 15(ID9 6566 1106111 111

4 9 6 09 111Q11‘l6

'

g 9 11 11 111 9 0n 609 6316195119 611Egé:

6T26757 76

3 65’

5TL .

Cg/fligtélw n cgmfigwmflQa n 151 6119611 5 6631QL Q66T!

‘M I N E EY E S H AV E S E E N .

’

THE S IGHT OF THE M YST I C DAN C EO R

TH E U NS PEAKABLE V I S I ON .

HYMN XXX I .Tilla i — I n the lege n ds of the Sage it appe ar s tha t he did n ot v is it T i l la i t i l l he had s e e n the

othe r shr in e s of Ca iva wor s hip , an d had be come r e n own e d both a s a d e vote e an d a s a poe t . I t

a lmos t appe ar s a s if the r e e x is te d some r iva l rybe twe e n the gr e a t temp le Of the Pan diyan lan d inMadur a

,an d the famous s hr in e Of the COr a lan d in Cithamba r am. I t isquite ce r ta in tha t th i s latter

in gr e a t me asur e supe r s e de d the forme r . I t doe s n ot appe ar , in de e d , that M an ik k a -Vacagar e v e r

r e v is ite d Madur a afte r his forma l r e n un c ia t ion of his pos i t ion the r e . I t maya lmos t b e in fe r r e d tha the wa s n e v e r he a r t i lyforgiv e n bythe k ingfor the mis appr opr ia t ion Of the cos t of the hor s e s . Of the

fifty-on e poems about a ha lf we r e compos e d in T i l la i 1 , a n d the s e mayb e d iv ide d in to two c las s e sthe lyr ics tha t e xpr e s s his own fe e l ings a n d i l lus tr a te his l ife ; an d thos e which we r e compos ed (a s isbe l ie v e d) for the us e of othe r s , e ithe r in the temp le , or in the ir s por ts . The s e la s t a r e much mor ear t ific ia l than the forme r . I w is h tha t it had be e n pos s ible to r e -ar r a nge the poems .

Among the T i l la i lyr ics a r e to b e foun d his mos t impas s ion e d utte r an ce s . W ith this poem(XXX I )mus t b e compar e d (XL), both of theme xpr e s s ing his e n thus ia s t ic joya t be ing pe rmitte d a t le ngthto be hold the gr e a te s t s h r in e ofhis Mas te r .

O n the lege n d s ofT il la i I hav e w r i tte n a s e pa r a te pape r . NOTE V I I .

T il la i in the t ime Of the Sage wa s to the de vote e s of (; i van what Je r us a lemwa s to the Jews ofold ; an d manyOf the e xpr e s s ion s in the s e two lyr ics w i l l r emin d the r e ad e r of Ps a lmcxxi i a n d n ot

a few of the e xpr e s s ion s a r e ide n t ica l w ith thos e in the r hyme O fte n attr ibute d to Be r n ar d ofMor la ix.O n e is fr eque n tlyr emin de d of‘Je rus a lem the Golde n , w ithmi lk an d hon eyble s t .’

I .

I n sen ses’ powe r , su r e cause ofdea th , I e r ewh i le’w i lder ed lay,

O ft wr ap t th r ough r ea lms ofboun d less space, then p lunged in d isma l he l ls !H e gav e per cept ion c lear , made me all b l iss

,— made me H is own !

I’

VE T I LLA I SEEN tha t holds the Gem,wh ich en dless r ap tu r e y ie lds !

1 The s e ar e— ti) 2 , 3, 4 , 31 , 40, 44—46, 49 -

51 ; (ii) 9— 1 9 , 2 1 . 2 2

& éx L u fiy . wa s . 265

e .

619 2537 13 Lilp aflmoir fim’

rpG’mfidmufllwC gles Du L

'

Qi

mriQmfifia’

sfimuG’u aw,

mamDQu zflcgn b cgtLQes UW QL GSYLQ‘DDuytifimSh M QQQGWU

fiab&v $ /mt 5 635169L 66w !

aqijgs s rfliumi; as rm); Q5 2 . cair n/(5,03Q5 657w a ffle Gir a fla

'

;

asqwisfiqwjfifi ag ain /Eggs sqpaswrfléya) c n fl

Q®M ®§QGui lt : ”anusfijfiégép 63611 14 fl; pica)£5

J /(wjfiullgyQ’

t LaG’iucST

c g/mflGlam 5 6213169; l

as siiw rwqaiiw n flps mL filu L L flmG’tu?@ r

Q 1 6lJ'5v HGTT@ lil QJficgJQJGUTfiJ®U IQQu aiic

’

av rrqgrémmm ,Gl azinp czir u erfu rr ar t b

C Q/cyubgmama sw rrqgt b @@ p@ mQaii26v

C 9/Lbu sv52695 a s a'

arGL G’sm!

E nme shed in gr ievous memor ies ofdeeds a n d fa te d b i r t hsO u two r n I lay; n or k n ew mysoul on e fa i n tes t t hought ofH im,

The M a tch less O n e , Who cu ts off b i r t h’

; Whomade me H is w i th powe r '

HmHAVE l SEEN mT it tm’

s coun r , whe r e wor sh ips a ll the wor ld

H is form I k n ew n ot ,— even t hen He fixed H is love on me ,

P la n ted H ims e lfwithin mythough t a n d flesh ,— somade me H is !The Lo r d ofsa c r ed Tum/Ii, l , cu r r ish s lav e , w i th joyH AVE SEEN m

'

FiLLA i’

s FA N E ADO R N ED, t he sweet a n d b l i s s ful s e a t '

Tome ,u n ta ught , mos t ign or a nt , the v e r y lowest c ur ,

l n mighty gr a ce H e came , w i th hea ve n ly be auty me to c lothe.A n d loosed my

‘se r v i le bon d s ofs e n se'

in s ight ofma n y me ni l is form l

’

v r: smzxmT it un ’

s 1mm}: coun t , whe r e a ll bow down

l l . An othe r n ame ofKugi lam. w. N ew ; Jen n i . Se c Now a

2 66

at rrglcgavmifipQQu siTgol lgfi ééld uL ®§g®mrr cgrufio

( jiggtélaSlyyrrG’IuM

Cap/am)

cg/gjfifi flL QE /TGUMD

11657 Gr GZe gsirg umammigg /é

(Bar /1563) fiafifiu as s airrG’L G’m!

as .

Lflpafigw g pmnfifld iflmflgyDQu efiflmw Qn azfzrrfbhb

gocggpgdmé

u avw s z'

fr a fl

g a in fé’mfé’m l

ugfiamw lL/Lbu /flarm c ’iFLb

‘ijlg

'

garflsmir’

67msmir dsmc gfiécgaflggflLQQu a/e

éfifiw EW G’L G’W I

M e wh i r led about ’mid ‘cas te an d ‘c lan a n d ‘b i r th,

’

a n d sor e pe r p lexed,

V i le he lp less dog, -H e made H is own , all sor r ow r oot ingout

Dest r oyed a ll fol ly, —a l ien forms,— a ll t hough t of‘I an d ‘min e

Amb r os ia pur e, H IM H AVE I SEEN I N T I LLA I,wher e the sa i n ts con sor t

F r omb i r th itSe lf, fr oms ickn ess, age to’scape ea r th’s t ies to loose

I wen t,— I SAW the ‘On ly-F i r s t-O n e,

’ Own e r of the wor ld,

Who dwe l ls, wh i le Védic sages, hosts ofh eav en ly on es ador e,I N T I LLA I -C ITY’S SACR ED CO URT, gi r t r oun d W i th lea fy gr ov es .

My ser v i le bon ds ofsen se in gr ace H e loosed, — me lov e less mean ,Fast t ied H e to H is sacr ed Feet by w i l l ingmin d

’s s tout bon ds,

Tha t n ev er par t ; made me a fool in s igh t ofme n ; an d n ow

I’

VE T I LLA I SEEN, wher e s por t ings of th e won d r ous M age a r e k n own .

2 0. Se e K ulavu- t i l la i in Lex. L in e 1 4 . 2 8. NOTE I °

2 68 figmn s am.

g a g

ifl a fl figgw fii u g’

g .

[& s flaé£J

[M e t r e z c o‘hu avcgs p ib. I r r egula r .]

$ 61)n fid rmta tu n fgmra men /r a aflgfiqb‘fiG’gafi;

qw dfig /G’u nma rmwfimair ;

He ss /fle wElf— M air em'

f ;

a wfifigflG’u nG’mefi g mmtu n fé’m!

g ammaQaz'

rru é arm/its flaailr u fls zir

C ar/wig } 6’a d qys ir amiuumil ,

$3 d 6’n _ U, (Q/mGuybG’as la .

g /Le tumiérlw fi a oirmqgoiTQU flBC/yri

gym/5°

; a k a ; 1 1n mgpmmtumi Lilamgr

éjlsir (1704 615765195!

(ma iden /mi) Cgp efifim’

rrfi’p eir .

T H E S U P P L I C A T I O N .

HYMN XXX I I .

[Se e L i fe , i i. ]

A l t e r n a t ion s of fe e lin g.

M i ngl ingw i th Thy tr ue sa i n ts, tha t dayin speech less joy I s toodN ex t day, w i th dawn i n g day l igh t t r oub le came, a n d ther e abode .My soul gr ows old . M aste r ! to seek the gleamof fade less b l issWan d

’

r ing I wen t . I n gr ace t ome , Thy s lav e, let lov e aboun d

Impa t ie n ce .

Some ofThy sa in ts hav e ga i n ed th r ough p len teous lov e Thy gr ace . G r own old,A l l v a in mygr iefs, - of t h is Vi le cor pse I see n o e n d .

fi a a fiégmb u i y . fin e . 269

ar raCS’tug }62m_ lU -B® M a n c hu -i

'

s

a mmiu rm) !g ,4 691 1551 9 . sha rps

ga mgqpfs c Q/(f5mnG’iu!

cqgair C a ric alyfiagu@ 1iim_ ®mmib

c g/tguw n i Gum/a mt };

@@ Gir C a ricgéms gig ;Ge t /13 1,55C955

67 :0;55Q5 651 , es s ub umG’em!mqij sir Cgfiwmg

’

sfi’s mi a sin efisgair

a rc/51mm)Ga reymamaiarmr Qmib iu sir smu

a mL iumD!Qu pgs rmir Gav sim®6°u l

Qw aa'

ar fat b G’ms zs'

ar C'Dt imuaiu rr

(15e maSlqgt i) er r /ha)

cgaiv g mi)C 9 ] L9. Git : s ail; rias 2&7n

cg/CIJJGg!C Q/(rgmrrwmflqs !

fl abrmfmfl67r d;53657 65; 3 26mumi1 l

Qfs rr s a’armcmr

'bggp 63.

37L 11 1151675 ”a;

5551a 55“ 57511m $37w61,,asGov !

Remov e fr oms i n fu l me mydeeds ofs in let me r cy ’s s e a o'e r flow '

0 M aste r,to Thy s lav e giv e ce ase less sou l -subdu i nggr ace 2

I I I .

r or d md e —mon g t n lov e— n e e d e d .

Deep in the vas t Amb ros ia l s e a ofgr ace Thy pe r fec t sa i n tsl l av e sun k . Lo, Lo r d , I wea r ied bea r th is fr ame w i th da r k n ess fil led '

M e n see,a n d c ry,

‘A madma n , on e of'w i lde r ed mi n d is he r e .

’

M aste r , tha t I may fea r less l i ve , t r ue love I NEEDS must ga i n !

l V .

l N EED ! I NEED ! M idst Thy t rue fa i th fu l on es , in gr ace des i r i ngme ,

Thoumad ’

s tme Th i n e , mygr iefs e xpe ll'

d ,— Amb r os ia l p r e c ious pee r less Gem,

L ike gleamofque n ch less lamp ! A n d I , Thy s e r va n t too. s ha l l lReach Thee

, a n d n e'

e r aga i n k n ow N EED? Thou a ll-abou n d i ng Lov e !

2 70 £ 5611 n a as t’

i1 .

6°m 2 . 6737d g /mtu nqgmaflqfilb ijllunggm’QLmiim wG’tu

,

a wailG’gqg/fiia turfbasmgp sir

U tfilffifl l

u n aSlG’myfig t b

u amnmfigfiiu gn /E'

is m6h6’mirr5

51161571 1115365155 tel /1651 a r t/

067 675661

(QillU fl'g lLbQmfil c al/42156 61) ?

g p mQufiC/yrifid rmwiJ /i

as .

é w'

s téld fflil 6l 1t—9u 6h

Qq’w G’6u 6b

'

ar 6l’

t iuumirq,G’umr gawtumb Lil/fla iléva m

Lop a mfi?6mu rr 4 617 6157611 17

LD ITGTTITQaair u LD fI <95

$ L @_

6vc gfimfl u ($ n 1151

5566'

a1 t _ mi

Q7; QaQuqya’ s Gtuag/bpfiajsic/5.5563)

CQ/LgL r/WIGIU GZIT,

V .

Sha l l I ge t fr e e fr om S e l f ?

Thou Par tn e r of the b r igh t-eyed ma id To dwe l l amongThy sa in ts,Des i r ingThee in t r uth , sha l l i t be giv

’

n to S in fu l meBy Th in e own gr ace, ga in ing the an c ien t s e a ofb l iss super n e,To r est

,in soul an d body fr eed fr om though t of

‘I a n d ‘mi n e

V I .

L on gin g d e s ir e of t he I n fin it e B l is s .

Thy lov ingon es hav e ga i n ed cessa t ion absolute but he r eMy Sp i r i t ev er me l ts

,outs ide I l ie

,— base dog, — a n d mour n I

0 M aster min e,I would a t ta in t r ue lov e’s v as t s e a ofb l iss,

Tha t change, su r cease, ob l iv ion , s e v’

r a n c e,though t, boun d, dea th k n ows

V I I .

C u t s hor t Thy wor k !

They ’

v e seen the s e a - l i ke b l iss,hav e se i zed i t, a n d en joy ! I s

’

t meet,Tha t I , low dog, w i th added pa in s a n d p i n i ng sor e should b ide

2 72 figmfl a éfi fo .

maG’gyfiu aiws rr !wfififiiumi

wg ma’

s s asflQzu!LoQ b-

rr

Emir goriG’

gzrmzr é s rma 93555116)

,E LbLSl!Qggmbmngbgégn fgtu !

Gwyn /(55,5 2 2607 a m id (35aqgélfirélqg t b 2 . 6ir 6rr56mgé;

G’s /13 6157 !

534 9. a 651 66u94 umi

(gwfifiumi, fi n‘lfiiumi

,s afluu n n fl?

GU ITLSL GU ITLSL wgéltu‘tbfi’

p air

ma y. M L}. a mmzua u 1167

dime el s calm/ismc gfig G

’afl u rr a; saw/1361.5!

I s aught gain e d by d e l ay?

Thou Pa r tn er sole of the Gaze l le ! Sweet fr u i t to t hemtha t wor sh ip TheeTeacher ! I f I am l i ke an zmbor ’

d gour d, doth thus Thy glor y l iv e

0 K ing, when comes the t ime tha t Thou w i l t gr a n t in gr ace tomeA soul tha t me l ts an d swe l l s in k n ow in gThee, Who c am’

s t in flesh

M us t I l a n guis h he r e ?

I n con ce r t join ing sha l l Thy sa i n t s, ther e ben d ing smi le a n d joy?0 M a ster

,d r oop i ng, all for lor n , l i ke w i the r ed t r ee, must I

S tan d su l len wh i le they mingle, me l t, souls swe l l ing, lost in b l issI n r hythmic dan ce G r an t b l iss ofsweet commun ion w i th Thy gr ace

38. T his could n ot make a lute . 43, 44 . Thi s is , in Tami l, somewhat in cohe r e n t .

é msogl s u gl y .

a n . 6 a J }

65an 5p ;55g u s car .

[qéymSGmamfisJ[M e t r c z “Gnu J e n a

,s ix fe e t . Formula 14 : - u twice . (3. 159 4

81 .

gmyxfignéfiu aaérwmai9 5009 13572337Grasmtbfl {I a mlfJ In e ar . an "11

,675 e

©a 9?6ur®us ir

a myfis n é'myfia 6aarGL ngn d r?& mw iurr s ir armrmn c r an iumirmr u) .

157631505gm;bQu agm’

sasG’su6351 L n 9 6m?157661p) 69miJ GU’L IUHID, 9 16mm

fr,67 657

e 0 q9 e o e

(063150955rrw

cglqya rr n o ; eflmG’s y/wv s r n a r smaG’iq’m p

a .

cg/LaGiuéTCgJ/aia ié)ffi ww n

’

cym'

r cmarw cgmp mb,Gr czirgrjlqfigi 651 ;

Gas /r ig. a rflmmtumimc oir'!Gr féiGas rrG’m!c $6110Qw sirpiqysrflci

T H E D E CA D O F T H E B R U I S E D H E A R TO R

‘S E L F - D E D I C AT I O N .

’

HYMN XXX I I I .

[Comp . L ife , § v . ] I t would be ha rd to fin d a mor e touching e xpr e s s ion of ab solute mys t icse l f-r e n un c ia t ion tha n thes e v e r s e s con ta in .

1.

U n c l e-e s u ffe r in g.

lfc rue l pa i n opp r ess fr om‘deeds ofold ,

’

gua r d Thou

Who own e s t me ! I f I , a ma n of‘c r ue l deed s’

Su ffe r,fr omt h is mywoe doth a nyga i n a cc r ue

0 l igh t ofUmai’

s eye s , ta ke Thou me for Th i n e own

A n d though I e r r , ah shou ld 'st n ot Thou forgiv e ,Thou on whose c r est t he c r escen t r ests If I appea l ,Thou w i t h hold Thy gr a ce , Fa the r , fr omme Thy s la ve

?

Why to t he afflic t ion of embod ie d e xis t e n c e p r olon ge d ?

Thy s lave ’s affl ic t ion s a ll to d r ive fa r olT l de em’

d

Thou mad’

s t me Th i n e , e r ewh i le ; Thou Pa r t n e r of t he Queen .

Whose form is l i ke the s len de r c r eepi ng p la n t ! O ur K i ng;b idd i ngme come , whyd idst Thou n ot in gr ace dest roy

r . Fa te,Pope

’

s Ali/al t . pp. 66 69 . A lso ‘c t

't l de e d e ,

’

Kur r al, Le x.

2 74 figmn s s m.

675 9 . 69i 636115111 1155 Q361JG’6V 115511?

a mmrumij, a n flfirumfla d rme ény551163)@661gut b@u 1@ @m?

6p6iir cgub 61 1 11511 ,5116

’1u?661

GI IEIQE HGQ J!

@ 62§16°p yfimnucggbp fi'

lasd r (56mm 67 657 Qp fiQas rmziarmrmi),

ar e .

maG’d ’

gn a’

sfim6611611 1 611 11 !L068163’6711 !fidrrég’

fiw‘mfiufilgfiwma cabmqa; a gnwmumg yaflgfifimma.

c gggé) g /taG’tud T

cg/r/rlltunmmg fifig fiG

’tu

cqge aubg /

Gas /16631 ! G’s ? a s ;

Th is body Vi le O ur Lor d,Who dwe ll’s t in yon b lest wor ld

Thou ca l led’st,

—ifmyser v ice n ot accep t ing n ow

Thou dost a ffl ict,M aste r

,w i l l a nyga i n accr ue ?

P a r don my ofi‘e n c e s .

Thy mer cy giv en to sav e on e v oid ofwor th,a dog l i ke me , ha t h it th is d aypas s

’

d a ll awayThou Pa r tn er of the Ten der O n e

,our M ighty K ing,

e v’

n faul ts tha t l ike a moun ta i n r ise, to Vi r tues tur n ,I fThou but s aythe wor d

'

I fThou d idst ta ke me on cefor Th in e

,why dost Thou n ot — t hough r ui n ed— p i ty

O n me our Lor d, -Thou ofe igh t a rms an d t r ip le eye !

Whe n wil t Thou ca l l me ba ck t o The e

B r idegr oomofH e r w i th fawn l i ke eyes ! O ur K ing I I fThouhas t caused me Th in e ab id ingglor y to forget ;

I fThou hast th r us t me '

out in flesh ly formto dwe l li f Thou has t Caused Thy s lav e to wan de r he r e for lor n

K n ow ingThy ser v an t’s ign or a n ce, O gr ac ious K ing,

when comes the daytha t Thou Thyse l f w i l t Show Thy gr aceAh When , I c ry, when w i l t Thou ca l l me back to Thee ?

2 76 £ 561J N5 <$ LIL

QWGyfiQmmn mézggmfir G’mfl? 6 165n 17 t (171155 6551 67 Lb

Ln IIG’m!a s ,

9 1

,511u57

r1b5 611L 1u HQIU?6751gtufig /r113

’

C5’Iug c GDa; I11L°

1

LD a 651 6u56’t n gyg mmir pfl61 613 e 511

5 11 1u,557017611 11 10a ahggyanmru559g5§gb6616ufi1umi g5 6131=6gy5®6v l a a

65506026256T5 6TT5 621316’I_ 651

,856551$ 6IT56THM

,761/6516u6

’1ummémub G ag C Q/631611116i)

611,5g 1651 559p33 5qggw 11yub ,

(5155

O ur M ighty O n e ! E igh t -a rm’d a n d Tr ip le-eyed !

Do Thou tome wha t’s good a lon e, or do Thou i l l,To a ll r es ign ed, I

’mTh in e a n d whol ly Th in e !

V I I I .

M y d e s t in ie s a r e in Thy ha n d .

M e dog, an d lower than a dog, a ll lov inglyThyse l f d idst take for Th i n e . Th is b i r th -i l lus ion ’s th r a l l

I s pla c’

d with in Thy cha rge a lon e . A n d I in sooth,

is the r e augh t I n eed beyon d tha t, w i th ca r e sea r ch out ?He r e in is the r e author i ty a t a ll w i th me ?

Thou may’s t aga in con s ign me to some mor ta l fr ameO r

’

n ea th Thy j ewe l led foot may’s t p la ce me , B r ow-eyed O n e !

M y s oul is fix e d on The e .

Thou in Whose b r ow a cen t r a l eye doth gleam Thy feetthe twa in — I s aw ; mi n e eyes r ejoic

’

d ; n ow,n igh t a n d day,

W i thout a thought , on thema lon e I pon de r st i l lH ow I mayqui t th is ea r th ly fr ame, how I maycome

To en te r ’

n ea t h Thy feet in b l iss,I pon der n ot

Sav e Thee,O K ing, should I Thy ser v an t pon de r augh t

Thy se r v ice her e ha t h fuln ess of de l igh t for me !

35. Mys t icquie tud e , P s a lm lxxi i i . 2 3,— 25. Se e H ie r othe us,&c I n I nge

’

s B . L . ,pp . 103, 2 2 2 , 2 2 3,

2 3 1— 2 45.

55651 51551. mm. 2 77

car/509 5 Lifr

‘lpiQ1; L tafifrfo'fiuair g /O’BQ IQQO

IQJJair ,

£ 559 11fid rpfic w s’

rfl5 1n _

°

t9. umflQa maiar L145 9 50!Qu n

‘hu t. 15t 67 6315n qanm lfififiGTGZITaQfl éI}(56615p55n01u!r e

The hope d efe r r e d .

Thy beauty on ly I , a s lav ish dog,des i r e

,

a n d c rya loud . 0 M as te r !Thou d idst Show to meThy sac r ed Formin lust r e s hr in

'

d,a n d d idst accept

myse r v ice . Thou myG lor y —M i n e augus t abode ,I n an c ien t days assu r ’d , Thou n ow withhold

'

s t — a n d s o ,

0 beau teous Lor d l— Thou of the glor ious myst ic Wor d

My K i ng,— sor e ly i n deed hast Thou b r uis’

d mypoor hea r t !

2 78 55611 11 11 5 130.

456145]

a mirrmflfii u5g 1.

[ca Om£ ®56iij

[The Tami l me tr e is Ka l i -Virut tam,four l in e s , of four fe e t un d e r on e r hyme .]

511 thLI L .

C Q/JQQ HI 5m,5111L

°

I 67 651 '

Ghoul /5,511 67; n Lil/19am 6’5 I_ 11 !6157631 1_ I_

°

I u 115 11 !

61. 161)1i L45gb5(fig/51: 1Gem/555 61515& GNJDGU ITILTI

6155111; 5611956755511 6iTqL0115G’561'

11, @wfltu 11@661?

a .

gn d r cgricgyra cgii?6var@611 651 ?6p@ 51 1£I5@5

°

56157QL'

Lp E'

IsE’

M d rcgc iria mfiq@ ,

5°

5116131 ; 2 .q65n 116511 , 9 .m LSl/fllU /TGYIT ;

(3,56zir cggri56mmgotaru116ir ,m6zir c67121 UGZIT

61111 6 162115(95 !

‘M Y SO U L I S C O N S U M E D’

RAPTU RE OF L I FE IN (; I VAN .

HYMN XXX I V .

The lyr ic is a good e xamp le of the e n thus ias t ic e xpr e s s ion ofBhakt i . Se e NOTE VI I I .

H is pr a is e s .

Pa r tn er ofUmai’s lov e l in ess ! Dest r oyer of the deedsTha t to th is fr ame c l ing fas t ! Thou Gua r d ian of the Bul l Who dwe ll’s tI n Per un -tur r ai

’

s sac r ed sh r in e by we l l -sk i l led ba r ds ex tol ledWhen Sha l l I joy, 0when exul t ing s ing, hen cefor th , I too

I I

H is con d e s ce n d in g lov e .

A n d who amI would r ea ch H is foot ? TO me , mer e cur , a th r on eH e gav e e n t e r

’

d myflesh mixed w i th my l i fe leav es n ot my soul .W i th cr own ofhon ey-d r ipp ing- locks

,b le s t Pe r un -tur r ai

’

s Lor dO n me a gr ac ious boon b e s tow

’

d,tha t heav en ly on es kn ow n ot !

I . The Tami l l in e is a s ad b l emi s h ! 2 .

‘K amza ’

or NOTE V . 4. This is,in fa ct

,

the ide a : Whe n w i l l it b e gr an te d tome to join the s a in ts in Civ an ’

s par ad i s e ?’ The r e a r e four of

the s te r eotype d in voca tion s .

2 80 55613 11 5 5 111 .

5 L 61965T‘96l6mfl C 9 71 5 61)55 LI161)LI1

6751151571u11 611 6511 6151fi661rf05511661

5 L @@5 I_ 1im§7@ ty_ tu 2 . 6615qu fl6131 <nj 6131®s=tii5 L ILe !

QW GD’JYQL GfiTL455b, GW GUIITQI— GZIT 675 6i161u b

,QGIJGD’ZI‘IQL GYIT Loafer

gmb afilmg mb ,Lilmqér ,@6ud1 (3611 6661L 111i56mm511@ L

°

n

Q QE GYITQJGer ri/13(3356131 , LD61°

11§ 2L57Q5L3Quqbw'

g mpp511611

16561516

’L 651 ; L lp G’u 1156i)gal; 2 61

9 1.

9 5 1585661 5 655675651 9 5 11?@ 65)£T 5a1yqQg’air G’a; 11?

c52556119 6131 6'

1 113‘

15 61'

11cor/5103661 !cgmgLoq556’5!616111511695 !

G’s /ram s HmL— easbgefi m an s

ffiéj‘figgg,57q56’m6m‘7fi661 Lo6v 6’661 !& 2661 1 1116611 ?

V I .

I am H is , body a n d s oul .

Fouln e s s tha t heav es l i ke b i l lows of t he s e a He a ll d e s t r oy’

d

My sou l an d body e n t e r ’d,— fills

,an d qui t s n omor e . H eWho

I n Per un -tur r a l dwe l ls,w i th cr own ofsp r ead ingb r a ided locks,

W r e ath’

d w i th themoon ’s b r igh t beams, our Lor d Sup r eme . Th is is H is w i le ! 34

V I I .

The goa l r e a che d .

G lor y I as k n ot ; n or des i r e I wea l th ; n ot ea r th or h eav en I cr av e ;I seek n o b i r th or dea t h those tha t des i r e n ot Giv an n ev ermor eI touch . I

’

v e r e ach’

d the foot ofsac r ed Per un -tur r ai’

s K in g,A n d c r own

’

d myse l f! I go n ot for t h I kn ow n o going hen ce aga i n !

V I I I .

H on ey or n e ct a r ?

S ha l l I n ame Thee ‘hon ey fr omthe b r an ch ’

? ‘n ecta r fr omthe soun d i ng s e a’

?

Our Ar an !p r ec ious Ba lm myK ing! No powe r s hav e I to s ingThy p r aise,Who dwe ll’s t in Per un -tur r ai

’

s sh r in e, by loamy r i ce-fie ld s gi r t,Thou Spo t less O n e

,Whose sac r ed Form t he holy ash ador n s

2 18 3 2 651 5 19 131 u égu. fin e r . 281

6'

15'

5 Lb QQ§5e pm C gI/flG’Iuazir .

c 9/L’5wqypiG’fs !67 6615611635!67556315 tomi 1461111Gw a flur sfir

ufiqfifiiélummw5 61 1551 1 6

131

£955 11)671116111 c épfisir 16 65161fi, 1u116zir C QLQ,153651 cy

aG’tn r !

611 11651 U 116191U a w s sjsgsav ri56116 10675 114, $ 9,611n

amcir u n a iltu 5L 619w a ibq23169631 6151

Q5651 um£1ww 1i5675 11651 611r

111 59 ;£9qq15M mp pj mp511651 u 116191uair cggyaiaa h

‘5515 11151

’

616111 61 ) 4 66910!

W it hd r awa l of comfor t .

Thee I k n ow I n eed a n d a ll I n eed I yet k n ow n ot

Ah me !our A r a n , p r ec ious Ba lm,Amb r os ia , Thou Whose Formis l ike

The c r imson flowe r ,Who dwe ll’

s t in sac r ed Pe run -tur r ai'

s sh r i n e ,An d s t i l l r emain ’

s t , the v e r y s e lfwithin mysou l

P r aye r p e rmi t t e d mu .

\Vhile dwe l le r s in the heav en ly wor ld do ho ly deeds , in va i n

Bea r i nga fr ame offlesh compact , I stan d l i ke for est t r ee .

Thou dwe ll’s t in Pe r u n -tur r ai’

s Sh r i n e , whe r e hon eyod r ippingcas s r'

a b looms ;Though I

’ma s i n n e r , yet I may imp lor e ,‘give gr ace tome i

2 82

ega lgr

$ 7155 LII

[a mi s s a mi s s »!

[The me tr e is c fizu 69056516 , s ix fe e t in e ach l in e . The formula 15

5 . 69 611 171 (35 wt

sq god

5 . s imb

Im G

’

s ta r (35 ra n ]53 Q5

LIpyrll6°

v 6u rr 6ir o <fy116ym Qumiuurig5ibGI LDILI IL/Lb cgyéy9 56zir

611 111i 5 6u1m w 6ai11 6zm6°

v 5 61'

arrggy56i) fiGZfDTmfi

t bgmb gori 6151516115 Glu rbmrqb55119611115611 6211115 511mgyg’

yaubc’

p !

T H E D E C A D O F D RE AD

O R

‘A B SO R PT I O N I N D I V I N E K N OW L E DG E .

’

HYM N XXXV .

H e r e t ic s .

Not the s leek sn a ke in an th i l l coil’d I d r eadn or fe ign ed t r ut h ofme n of l ies

,

As I,in sooth , fee l fear a t s igh t of thosewho hav e n ot lea r n t th e Lofty-O n e

To kn ow ; who n ea r the Foot of the B r ow-Ey’d,

our Lor d,c r own

’

d w i t h t he b r a ided-lock,

Ye t th i n k ther e’s other God . When these un le a r n ’

d see,

A H M E !WE FEEL No DR EAD LI K E TH I S !

I . I n T.V . U . P .,Can to V. 68, i t is s a id tha t he compos e d this whe n he had made a but of leave s

for hims e l f outs ide the c ityofCithamb ar am, an d w i thdr awn to i t a s a YOgi, p . xxx.

2 84 35611 11 5 5 60.

g jafia ev 1111515 66.

31 663T1f c gélg Q5 ngpg’qg)g’

Jeirm’

6115536371515?

Och/enl ev /r

{5611 615153} cg,1m gru bg gaub$ 6919 ! 555

Lilmfle7 61)a 61 1/19n C Q/QBG’E GFH ;

g mflfilw n g /W i'lufil@ 61

°

11 ;n 651 a j’

Q p uG’t mLap/5,51) 5

02/m11 63)

fimaflfievmLSlmficq-uirh (25 611 19. u aaSl67611 6551 6115?

fimflgflw fl ‘éQJGZDLTé'

$ 6531L 17 6i),

5h.

61111 151 3 61)a GMQMLn yéjG’J

cgy@@af ezir ;(35 11

’

fifb‘mdfl , agbp si‘

r, Ge r ry/bu r

gfél {BL fig c e/Eju 651,

§ H67T§ IT 1065111356171 gg wmiqh fig j$ 151q ‘Q

’

QJGD IMZ'

$ 62131L 1163), G

oa/Lin o!gru b c gy@'

afl _b 5n 1 a go

M en ’s souls n or me l t, n or weep they wor sh ipp ing,the i r eyes w i t h gush i ng tear d r ops fill

’

d

I f these,of ten de r fee l ingvoid

,We see

,

A H ME !W E FEEL NO DREA D L I KE TH I S !

V .

The un d e v ou t .

I fea r n ot , though d iseases a ll should comen or d r ea d I b i r th w i th dea th conjoin

’

d

The c r escen t moon a s or n amen t H e wea r s,

yet me n p r a ise n ot H is r osea te Feet,

(Wh ich Mal, though the firmgr oun d H e c lav e, s awn or join H is wor sh ipper s dev out !

I f those tha t wea r n ot ashes wh i te we see,

A H ME !W E FEEL NO DREA D L IKE TH I S !

V I .

Not r e a l wor s hippe r s .

I d r ead n ot angr y flash ofgleamingfi r es

n or fea r , though moun ta in s on me r ol l

H is shoulder s ashes wear , Lor d of the Bul l ,S i r e

,pass i ngut te r a n ce ofspeech ,

Ye t me n p r a ise n ot H is lotus Feet, n or bow,

n or cr own themw i t h the ful l -b lown flowe rI f those har d hea r ts

,tha t y ie ld n ot to H is powe r

A H M E !W E FEEL NO DREAD L IKE TH I S !

2 1 . P s a lm x lv i .

qé s fi Wn@ . 285

61 .

gems Qawub Lit/9 11,1304 336 61 651 ; whi z-mepsir a n b cy/QG

’emir

1461175613536679311961175 Qu n aSlfigs c g/Ib u wM air 4 56312)

(span s 1565) s u mzfm(113651 657 6 1 357 u ngmb era'

sfic /ai

’

Q/Isam55611551 115; as s zbr g rr a), gona d /511 1?) J /gébmt b

3 1.

; sgfl67031157asaficpub ggJ/QQG’GZH; figpé)$ 119 & t ZDQJ 9 155505551 ;

676 19579 s s emL iu sSrQia/d um? mSls a

'

ar emr a fli,156351 5331 mu l e . ”

Qefifiqy5504515 1511 amigo? i fia fifigga’

m

,gqflaflmr 5611 611105; s eein g /15°

1 1, C gJILbLD! < 9 ,n & QO! 1m

wg’

po’

vw rub 2 . 053 p g IQG’ar e zir ; w eir e Barr (93161111: cgJ/ébGJ dT ;

figs fi’w a g e d cgaiig’

,

friLbrjlan cir mt biflan sir cgib

V l l .D e v oid of e n t hus ia sm.

Not gu i l t un seemly tha t sw i ft v e ngea n ce b r i ngs ;n or s t roke of i n stan t dea t h I d r ead

H e dan ces in t he beauteous cou r t , a n d wa v es’mid smok i ngc louds H is fie ry axe ;

The cass ia -w r ea th , a ll b r ight w i th je we ll'd buds ,

H e wea r s,ofbe i ngs F i r st Yet me n

P r a i se n ot H is Foot ! lfthe s e , unmov'

d bygr ace

A H M E !W E r em. NO DR EAD L I K E TH I S !

V I 1I .

3 0 high equa t ion s .

1 fea r n ot e lephan t to p i l la r c lI ain'

d

n or t ige r fie r y-eyed I d r ead !

The S i r e,whose c r est sweet fr agr a n ce sheds ,— H

'

tha t he a v'

n lyon es mayn ot app roach ,

Me n p r a ise n ot , n or w i th t r iumph has tew i th i n l lis sh r i n e to sweet ly l iv e !

lfwe behold these me n ofw isdomr eft ,A l l M E !w r. NO DR EAD 7 1115

'

ix.

rm. fl a me .

1 fear n ot t hu n de r bo l t fr omout the c loud

n or cha ngi ng con fiden ce ofk i ngs !

O ur Lor d of lor ds the ve ry po ison madeAmb ros ia , by H is gr a c ious aC t

34. Se e not e on X".

2 86 figmn s s t‘b .

%M @ Ga min g /16131 gilqyy ezs'm.

,413

'

fil m. LI I /IL L ”

ggfj efiw 111i Goa/611 6311153 c

ol/Liam!,rM L'

oc ambe r-Ih9

03 679 !

Gas rr e airflw rr 611/Te ri? as .

(fig/6 1657 fiyii‘mb

{fie zf

’

zrflw rr 9 116311191157@ ?6a1 g ab

—Q7Qfiégg

w nm’aflwmm5 65015611 (3651111, eu ngbgfifiair 61mg; LD ITI_.

I_ IT

g amma(éememflés 5 61131 1_ 116

'

v, c /Lbu)!gru b c 9/@ 5; Lb

He makes us H is in wayof r ighteousn essyet me n smea r n ot the sac r ed a s h!

I f those who fr omH is s ide sh r in k thus we see,A H M E !W E FEEL NO DREAD L I K E TH I S !

M e n t ha t w or s hip n ot .

I d r ead n ot a r r ow tha t un swer vingfl ies

n or wr a th ofdea th’s d r ead K ing, I fea r !H imWhose ador nmen t is the mighty moonme n p r a ise n ot

,n or w i th hymn s ador e

They pon der n ot w i th souls subdued , Wh i le tea r sfr omb r igh t ly beamin geyes pou r for th .

These tha n k less me n,

—n ot me n — ifwe behold,A H M E !W E FEEL NO DREA D L IKE TH I S !

2 88 figmn s a fo.

fis zir’

gqé fiuu rfiGOLLr/b675 fl6651 L G’s masgyri

@@ 6usmr c gJ/s zirflil aqgsijrafl tue gs ziTp sfir a sirmmCfia !

a .

ag ein g Lnrfnfigsfiil Lum er; rr sir su fi e r a /i

rrigsufi & ngbfiéQa wsin ytb

5;n mempfajgsir smG’J UQ85G£ c§5556mL

(gfifismmfis zir G’Ufi bfijfi

’

g ] Qw‘i n Ly. C35®55zfarr t e rh

LDéE/GmfllU /i Losims r s z'

rr Loy /Sign: C914 ”; wflQfiCblG’m!

in .

firiQJGziru 67611 6136n M agi (gs‘rfiss ffisfirp n éjmfii®5 n s zfmmii l

u rr riQs ziru 637611 sir s r r rfi'

i ”GHQu rfln a wmsr L u n s a'

WLyJ U@ ri

Qu dgpair u Qmsirmg'

g n; Qu zbmgoQwQaflsirgJJ 6 a

a ».

Qafréliqib fip afla’sg a d su riQat ab sv sir télsir !s irmmmgpt s .

4 675)m e ifisis zirfn as rr v a'

; as rr v b . 6 r d; a nwgg l sirQQLb

C Q/gile r s-

ahr fisfirismr sir a mp fs ifiggnmj fg ma ss a g e}?

e rr/diam) Lil/DDGZDLJmffi ripigmi L/UGYT Q5!

M ade man ifest in gr ace, H e on a Cha rge r r ides,a n d th r i l ls mysoul

I n Wa r r ior -

guise n o othe r formbe s id e my i nmos t soul doth k n ow '

I ] .

B e hol d H is con d e s c e n s ion .

’

They ga the r’

d r oun d,b ewild e r

’

d a ll,a s in a wa k i ng d r eam — I spoke

L ike s un tha t v e i ls i ts beams H e come s,H is ha n d d iv i n e holds wa r r ior ’s spea r .

l—I e on a ch a rge r r ide s Y e see our r ace w i th r u i n th r ea ten ed sor e !’T is thus for M adur a ’s k i n g he stays the flow ing t ide of futur e b i r th

I I ] .

The Fl ood in M a d u r a . (Se e p . xxv i .)Ye who a soul poss ess th a t sw ims a n d ba thes in r aptur e’s r ush i ng t ide !

A Pan d i -k in g, I l e moun ts H is steed , tomake a ll ea r th the gladn ess sha r e .

l ie takes th e formofflood ofjoyun ique, a n d holds H is se r v a n ts’ hea r ts .

P lungi n g in flood ofheav en ly b l iss,O che r ish ye H is sac r ed Foot

iv .

The H oly W a r .

‘Good fr ien d s,pe r s i s t n ot in th i s r oun d ofB I RTH This is the t ime ! The K i ng

O f the good south e r n la n d sh i n e s for th , a n d ev e r d r aw s fr omout i ts shea thH is gl e ami ng swor d ofw isdompur e, H is steed of r aptur e urge s on ,

M a kesw a r w ithwa r r in gB I R TH th r ough thewid e wor ld , a n d foe s con foun ded flee !’

1 6

1 1 . Comput e X IX . 1 3- 16. 1 4

— 1 6. Compa r e XLV I a n d X IX .

fgb u a dxqfi u f a dv . M . 289

cs n av a s zin 14 1569611 asagé a u)(Q

’

Juhd tfiair !sqpfirflug n awba z zfar ;a zir ep s m

'

r mn a rw ri,as s aivmfiiu

cgww a amL INN Gr ammar u n abn ab iflarr aign ed : d aup ua n iafg

(tpw u ow L uau: mwfilgfid r GUM ] QgpM LflGW Y

f-FGZfaugJU Loma n fi® d f®$ g a b Qu flqy® Lb£ 9 1 615;

g r a htatu Ga ufiamu,Lfimn gQa n a

’

v av mahav sirLgys

'

v w s zii

Gw a’mgau (31. 1a a ilav ai@&v mum

’s a

'

v aS'Qijz'

nqifis zii Cyanu n s a

'

an gws zir ,gj risci/(55h QG HJQGSLD (misfit : u fifiw m! a. »

a .

wmu 611557 g /Qu iflGw é e s rr s zbrCDLogbpmri 629 5513675 1: a rgmbGum)

c gygmb g i u smseirr n ggfigsmqpisasma

c g/qpibQuqygqang g’

s 5551 surgyGmg /qgg ib

Ge ar QfiQ/fl'

JQE HGZDL g?QP‘ESSIW QJGZh’ GammaG

’J riufllsirmG’en !

v .

“ l ow n om. good ( in . to ho (u n e d z'a me r cha n t».

‘Wh i l e the r e is t ime, g ive H imyour lov e, an d s av e your s e lv es 2 H a s te ye to H im

Who a t e the po i s on ,Whom’

t is ha r d for himwho a le the for th,

An d himof fac es four , an d all the h e a ve n ly on es,to d r aw a n igh

Who to H is s e r van ts s to r es of gr ac e d is pe n s e s , our good l’Z’mdi- lo r d i

” t his 1 a l l day of (m ow a t e ache r .

Tha t ga t h e r i ngdar kn es s mayd is pe r s e , i l lus ion s c eas e , a n d a ll be c lea r ,The Splen dour urge s on H is s te e d . The Min av an h ims e l f k n ows n ot

To ut te r al l H is p r a is e . Would ye a lljoyobta i n , s e e k His b les t Foo t !

Th i s is the gi ft in r ar e s t gr ac e the Pangliya n giv e s , for aye 1’

V I I .

'8 0 ( i n . n ud h n co z

‘conque r in g mg.

on i l lus ion's cha rge r H e in beautyr ide s , a n d ga the r s r oun d

l lis wa i tinghos ts ; the e nmi t ies whos e n ame is “ ea r thlyb i r th s ha l l c eas e .

To thos e who r e fuge fin d He gi v e s gr ac e, glo r ious , v as t , i n s c rutab le .

D r aw n ear the South-k i ng's mightyFoot ,Whos e c on que r i ng ba n n e r p roud ly

wav es l' 35

18.Vishnu is s a id to ha ve swa l lowed the ear th. But we Mol t , vol. lv. 9 . U 6 : an d Le x. cu e .

ao. Br ahmi . u . ill in aw n mean s ‘l le of the Nth-(h a nd y: and ll 5 tit le of l’l rpdlynn lungs .

a fish be ingon the i r ban n e r . Some t ime s it il -C lm , u the ide a l l‘l ndnyn n . u . Sc cm cflmyl .

15. The hor s e s we r e jack a ls ! Se e Life , 5w . 38. The r e in an a l te rn a t ive an d M I") r e a ding:

Whos e gift s ofme r cyw id e e xt en cl :‘se e Tami l . he x. Qu i n s .

2 90

ca rélaflfiiwi’sw am semis d ffiflé) EW ca caéfié

asgélailci) as@ ?aw1 6mtués as ”Qui d; asquu 9 9°85m=gyasrrbgillj1

1459m finmg w a‘i‘r u n caén p ji Quqyt bugG’m

gjocln w cu rr airQas rrmL G’iu675687n (wig /imam!5m.

a ilrrailtu(Qaiilam(31.026 t Lfl

rmLZJLKIJOfi

.

filiJB L a'

s asu

u aaflzu (gi/Gziruma Gr azirq‘

és @ Lb LMTLb u rr azian p ugyri

qSluSlair G’w cb ewn h Qa nmfiluL L $ 3 675 rup tu rr ri

10116157qQw ea s rr s a’

wCD, (g t bcrmmflj gammy/(167lumiwfi

’

g!

s /bcmw air (fij’lfilW fiifiU lT(35 ”535 2617qbGDw aiT

aflnfilqyp gn afir Quqbfi' Gaming/5(a ng ling/i Lfi

’mmair u /mi)

affbgucu/fi

'

(s mia ufilri 9. 62a Qp ci)59/m5‘

(315;p n w rrgauri, (35 6114 Qa’

sQasmaE(Ber th/Si657 656611 !

\I I I I .

‘R e c e iv e H is gr a c iou s gift .

’

‘I n d e a thle s s r ap tur e ’

s flood our s ouls He p lunge s , s hows H is change l e s s gr a c e ;D r iv e s fa r awayour DEEDS, d i s s o lv e s the bon d s of old impur i tyA n d ma ke s us H is ! C ome d r aw ye n e a r the Pan d i-r ul e r ’s mightyFoo t .Pr e s s fo rwa r d, ta k e the gr a c ious boon of H imWhomad e the c i r c l ingwor ld !

’

3 2

1x .

lJrhe magic pow e r of H is a pp e a r in g.

‘Tha t me n mayc r os s the min gl ing s e a of e v i l DEEDS a n d futur e B I RTH,

The Pan d i -k i n g s up r eme,Whome l t s the s oul of thos e tha t lov e a n d p r a i s e

,

Upon H is cha rge r c ame . Whe n thi s the s l e n d e r flowe r -l ike ma ide n s kn ew,

L i ke t r e e s theys tood , — the i r s e n s e s r ap t, thems e lv e s forgot, a n d a ll b e s id e l’

x .

I n fa it h a n d lov e c l in g t o H im.

’

‘A s on c e H e c on que r ed d e a th,s o n ow the fiv e s e n s e -k ings He c on quer e d too

A n d the n,in be aute ous s ta te , H ims e l f,— an d the gr e a t Goddes s w i thH im,

— s a t !

S t r ongWa r r io r,on the Bul l he c ame to Min ava n

,a n d s l ew his foe s !

O ye of We ak a n d wav e r i ng fa i th! D r aw n e a r , ho ld fa s t H is r os e a te F e e t !’ 40

32 . Compa r e XLVI . 37. Se e Pope’

s Nd ladz'

yd r , p . 6 : Through H im the fa ithful haveVic toryove r d e a th an d the phe n ome n a l s e n s e -wor ld l 40. Thi s is Tir uvilai-ada l , 30.

2 9 2 figmu s su‘h.

Gla s Qu rrqLGlmflG’eu i Q3@ 6m_

QéFéMUQLD l fimQuqymaGm!

Gr LbQu rrqfil; ®651%fré=QéQesmL'

r LQLaQ'

G’gmir ;

m'

tGaigpj ,éqygrjr euQa flG’tU ?

a .

aflmg aflg n g’

wjg a fleu'

armmufiG’s /rG’su l

6157?6u1 1u@m£ 216m Quart) Qu rrq’m l

(gremg aflg tr i raGlus zir w ea'

arguyzir

goggfirq@ ffig ammu tflflbfiL fig—u

amg q r w arfar e zm/zhas rrréd sur 33562751 ;

$ L @ l@6fl l arc/5967501 LDIT5L @6\) l

l — GfilL fl g’

l e zir 26mé: 1574 5625681 ;

mfiQéQg/bgig/Eggs ); QwfiG’lu?

c gyLbGa DGlu!C QJ/L

'

ru rr !§ DL9 6UWLomflCfi’lu l

g /Gzirdleufisi) aflwjgc ygriC gJ/i G

’

g!

Tr uemean i ng’

s Ce r t i tud e ! The Foot in gloryb r ightMyWe a l th of b l i s s ! O Civ a -Fe r nman

O UR VERY OWN— I’

V E SE I Z ED TH EE,— H0LD TH EE FAST H ENC EFO RTH ,

A H,WH I TH ER GRAC E I MPARTING WO ULD ’ST TH O U R ISE

I I .

M y on ly H e lp in t his l ife .

Ev e r the bul l Thou ho lde s t,

— K in gof he av e n’

s glad hos t !To me a man of s in Pos s e s s ion t r ue !

Thys lav e is foul d e caytha t qu i ts n ot,me r e s t e ar th

W i thi n a v e ryn e s t of wo rms I lieThoumad’

s t me Thin e , a n d s a fe has t kep t, l e s t I should fa i la t las t ; 0God , 0mightyS e a of gr a c e !

FO R EVERMORE— I’

VE SE I Z ED TH EE,— H0LD TH EE FA ST ! H ENC EFO RTH ,

A H,WH I TH ER GRA CE IMPA RT I NG WOULD’ST TH O U R ISE ?

R e a l ity amid s t il lu s ion s .

0Mothe r ! 0myS i r e ! MyGembeyon d c ompar e !Amb r os ia

,e v e r -p r e c ious yi e ld of lov e

S ta i fi u i gm. mm. 2 9 3

Qumir LbGfl U )C>°tu Qqi fic'

r Qu srepfiasmi mgys'

sg lb

s a ewuLlama Gmmir(19 637556549

?

QJ LbGDLt U < ra w Qw uus tb c Q/Sffiféhfib

Qe flQ !374,1 1 6?qw rrG’cur .

a d r amw? a s 675mm.) rSJLafli s 651

(r t /151675;i ,é@ @ ev fia flfi’cu?

8’

cgmygwpa nmei J /afigégs (Emmi asa iiGhu!Qu ayfiffipa} a

’

s

Qu rrqggyan g efi L’s gxd-fi czmu s'

; mgr

/i455

Gums G’m!(Plums jfis ir Qu flailGe u!

Q‘sqp‘afig pfis ;f5’L9JU fH!(fir/bawdy; [gigs

Qa a’

v a rGw !fimQuQ§ u mGsur !

51657 2537 5?53139 56e 0 651 ;

fig/acme) ;

l,v i l e on e , dwe l l in Sho r t ~ l i v e d hous e of wo rms ,

whe r e fa l s e i l lus ion s e v e r gr ow i ngp r e s s .

O n me Thou has t b e s tow’

d the t r ue a n d pe r fe c t r e s tmyWe a l th of b l i s s ! O Civ a -Pe ruman

U PO N r ms EARTH— l ’v e s uiz’o Tus h— n ow Tu t-t s r a s r ! ” ENC EFO RTI I ,

A H ,W il lTH ER GRAC E t s iPA t xc wouw

'

s r Tuou R IS E ?

L ight. in t he da r k n e s s .

Sp le n dour ofgr a c e ! We l l r ipe n'd lus c ious F r ui t un ique !

K i ng of a s c e t ic s s te r n of a ll p r e v a i l i ngpowe r !

Sc ie n c e ofmean i ngs d e ep ! De l ight t r a n s c en d i ngp r a is e

O fmys t ic s ac r e d mus i ngs' Ful n es s b l e s t

Thou c n t e r e s t Thys e r v a n t ’s thought , a n d a ll is c le a r !

MyW e a l th of b l is s ! O Civa -l’e r uman !

is n e w DARK uoun — l'v r: SEI Z

'

D Tun e — n ow Tum. ms r ! i n c a r our u,

A H ,wumt e n C RAC K ImPA RTtNG wouw

'

s r Tuou ru s e?

r 3 . Se e l’ope’

s Kur r al , pp. 19 3 . 333 . &c chap. in . n .

2 9 4

59 13 14 675155Sir/5mmqyw fi’em!

a ehmggflm'

r gmfiriQmp guafiQIu !

QLDMZI LO

JIJQLb cg/(xélzu rr ag’

glleiii(BM /fig

aflqf uflluémfiggQg rr /i Sta/GiTQLJ !

67551)qa’

s a‘itu Qggpgfj e rmriCgp rijfi!

675 69 631 l fiw Quqyu mG’m!Gr ib rlnjlmig

’mzirw é grids-675mm. ) 6741.5n

67 1516755n fimflfi’tu?

o 0 a 9 o

gflpmmGfi’zum LDGDTGLD Gar rruflisv rrgs 67a; fr eaar e e zm

Lmaflsv rr (gig/Ea rl) 4 0561190

ISL/9 66763611 11?

cg/mjra'

n ezir (54qQ ITGUhTL.

rjlé'

pg as rr !Glu /fizu 67 Lb Gu n /569m!

The O n e H e lp e r in l ife ’s s t r uggl e s .

Thou on lyO n e , to Whomc an n on e c ompa r e ! Thou L ightShin ingw i thin the v erys oul ofme

,Thys lav e

O n me who kn ew n ot the t r ue goa l , — ofme r i t v o id ,O Lov e un ique ,— Thou has t cho i c e gr ac e be s towe d

O r ad ian t FormWhos e s pl en dour b r ight n o tongue c a n t e l lMyW e a l th of b l i s s ! O C iv a-P e r uman

I N WEAR INEs s — I’

VE SE I Z ED TH EE, — H0LD TH EE - EAST H ENC EFO RTH,

A H , WH I TH ER GRA CE I MPARTI NG WOULD’ST TH O U R ISE ?

I n d e a t h , a s in l ife .

0 Pififiagan , our gr ea t Pos s e s s ion , Thou has t he lda s s ac r e d Shr in e myemp tywo r thl e s s min d

H a s t giv e n me r ap tur ous joytha t kn ows n o boun d has t cutthe r oot of ‘b i r th

,

’

an d mad e me all Thi n e own

2 1 . San s . P z'

n a/za (or on e ful lyac cout r e d , or ador n ed .

’

2 96 figmn a aafo .

ug’

gii 6355675 651 13 67455Gar nimJG’w !53671 OuggLo rrG’cszr r !

157§ § 3m l Gm'

vmma flqgwmfig’ (5663595q

157605955n n fibb zumii(£7

,113n

g az'

fr 26méc 6755675637 111 LSlin Qas aiT ;

mb O aiq'

figygjmv ElmflG’iu?

u rra‘z’

rfl9631rf5g /1L GMgn ufilgwg E wan .)

u n‘lfig , r

r§ u rr aSlQiucsgmomg lu

wfih aq’pa’sgfl, a d r Omrr afiOugya’

sfi,

a wfiidlev n cgfifi'

gd; agiu

Qs mflh é Qs fln‘lfig ,

Lumb L/M'

Glaw'

v suQLo!QanqyLID/TQM !

iun sfia w gOgrrg rirréégfl rl n G’gmr

67 151675;qQ’

Qfiéyw fimflG’zu?

Who kn ows n o e n d Thys a i n ts d e v out lyc l ing to The eMyWe a l th of b l i s s O Civ a -P e r uman

W i ld Vagr an t , l iv ingGe rmin be in g’

s e v eryform,

d iv e r s e Thys e l f fr ome v e ryl iv i ng thi ng!I LLUSI ONis r — I

’

VE SE I Z ED TH EE, — H O LD TH EE FAST H EN C EFORTH ,

A H,WH ITH ER GRA CE I M PARTI NG WOULD’ST TH O U R I SE

The r ap t u r e of d e v ot ion .

The mothe r ’s thoughtful c a r e he r i n fa n t fe e d s Thou d e ign’

s t

w i thgr e a te r lov e to v is i t s in ful me ,Me l t ingmyfl e sh

,flood ingmys ou l w i th i n wa r d l ight ,

un fa i l ing r ap tur e ’s hon i e d swe e tn e s s ThouB e s towe s t ,

—thr oughmye v e rypa r t i n fus i ngjoy!MyWe a l th of b l i s s O Giv a - P e r uman !

C LO SE FOLLOW I NG TH EE— I’

VE SE I Z ED,AND HO LD TH EE FAST ! H ENCEFO RTH

A H, WH I TH ER GRAC E I M PARTI NG WouLD’

s r TH O U R I SE

3x. Lit . man ia c .

’

Se e NOTE I on ‘Civ a n's a c t s .

’ The s e te rms a r e un t r an s la t e able .

G is h u gh» . mm.

Lian n e /Gran s a fliufii

Qu e Sr OGSTO rE'

i 9 5 a a mif: LKC'

W'

Q5

Gr cir Glu amaqg (1?mafimiwumb C gs zérg

FWFQGDT!Lo t/fl a w mmflG’iu!

5 551 14 6911) 151100651 1®p d ®u n® Lou i s a/5°

m_/i.67 .

-1; a ) rub C95 HQ

@ 651u @w !9 . 657 ?m7 é 53136756370137194 139 3 65r

GI /fi'

iQéfiQpfi ;fiqyéys n QGUflG’iu?

The d e l ight ofm ln dw e l l l n g.

O Rule r,s pot l e s s Gem,Who mad ’

s t me Thi n e , thr i l l i ngmyfr ame thr ough e v e rypor e ; in fr i e n d lys hape

D id s t en t e r it ,— as’twe r e a v a s t a n d go ld e n s hr i n e ,

mak i ng thi s bodyv i l e of s w e e t n e s s ful l !Amic t ion , b i r th a n d d e a th, bew i lde rme n t ,— a ll l i n k s

oflife ,— Thou has t c ut OH'

,O be aute ous G l e am

My SouL'

s DELiG n T— I’

V E SEI Z ED TH EE ,— i-| O LD TH EE r a s rA H , wmr n ER GRAC E IM PART ING WouLD's r THO U R is E ?

ENC EFO R TH ,

9 7

2 98 aggai n a es tb .

[For the me t r e , s e e V . g p. 48. The formula 18

s ub

(4 9)

a n )

av)

S HE!

QC/ytbn gmmgBGgh migfirn g aiT Gr aziTL’

Kgégfla'

;

mammormé cgés as rqgfimr a aiT 550®g§96m5 6iu

qgféiggfima (IDGSTG

’

Q,

a

Lfi wggfiwGMmflmmm5 u fimfl fififigmm@ fi$

@wmgflfia%figflflfihmmg wfl%mn t r

336UIIT@ !Ta iiig'

gcg ;béiTGfm, a dv asggébgsm'

MQL !

SA C R E D SA D N E S S .

[‘A BSTRAC T ION FROM OBJEC T IVE

HYM N XXXV I I I .

My i r on mi n d ful l ofte n d id s t Thou d r aw,a n d me l t myfr ame ;

Thyfe e t to me d id s t show,a s though the s we e t c a n e ’

s ple a s a n tn es sThou of the b r a id e d loc k , whe r e wa te r s wan de r wav e on wav e

The j a c ka l s a ll Thoumad ’

s t gr e a t ho r s e s ; thus d id s t s how Thygr ac e .

I I .

Thou Pa r tn e r of the ma id whos e wo r d s ar e mus ic ! To thin e own

Amb r os ia p r e c ious,s a t i n g e v e rys oul Ma s te r

,Thy s lav e

Rul e Thou C ut off the s e e a r thly‘b i r ths .

’ Whe n Thou d id s t p i tymeI s aw Thyfoo t in v i s ion c le a r

,a n d

,ah

,mys oul was fr e e d

1 . H is he a i t was ha r d l ike i ron, ye t the s ac r e dmagn e t d r ew him. 3. The Ganga. 4 . L ife , iv .

300 £ 5611 fl 83 <$ fil o

a g’

pG’az air

,67 Lb Quqyw nG’am!a mu lunfii’m!

cg/LgLQiuw

c ele'

flm mir cam— ca RWG’

R , c a n . u wa’

s cw’

s ! w

67.

Gr azir u rrgzwl i ijlgn ifiu cgug'

Q/H'

i fimw iumriégmg /rfdllu gamingyg’

Ogs z’

rru n‘QGugQCEDQU QTjfig lGZD‘mg amma/é} Qwqb

‘mre ir !

c gi/Gzir u rmisKQ/E Ogs Gav OsgLLGDs 116551 .

615667 14 a n éfi iuég ;bahG’

p s n b Quqyw rrG’m!

sq.gamma

gaggrrG’m!O u rr@ 6mr@m l a m'

ammmiL/mmugk irmwymmfifii16555 13 637 c gififéiguma dma n

Qu rig’

G’gfiagein g cgfi(1565e mqyw rrG’rm!

as .

Loqgmilézrflzu LDGv riL'

Ju mmfififfi)

67561561]a y’

L675 9 116140575

1: fimqyw /mir

u @ @iufi651 Lia/515059607375 f535 ; a z. imfog/567?mma

’

sgslrfi'

i fislmg wq’

a gyrbmnG’m!

Thygr a c e I’

s c ape d , myLor d , myOwn e r !M e Thou bad ’

s t‘Fe a r n ot ,

’

A n d mad ’

s t Thin e own,— Amb r os ia of the s ac r e d t emp l e c our t !

v u .

For me Thouc aus e d ’

s t b i r th’ to c e a s e,gr e a t Lor d of blis s ,Whodwe ll

’

s t unkn ownBye v e n the he av en lyon e s in Pe r un -tur r ai

’

s s outher n s hr i n eE n te r ing in lov e , me l t in gmyhe a r t w i thin , Thoumad e s t me Thin eG r e a t Lo r d , s uchwa s the waytha t Thou d id s t look on me !

\7111 .

O A n c i e n t O n e ! F i r s t O n e , tha t gr ows n ot old ! The E n d le s sChaun t e d wor d T r ue E s s en c e !Burge on e d fo r th a s tha t WH I C H I S

,

AND I S NOT . E n t e r in ghe r e , me who in e r r o r r o l l e d,Thygr a c e

R e s tor e d,an d mad e Thin e own . Suchwa s Thyway, O mightyO n e !

I X .

Sp e c ia l ma n ife s t a t ion in I d a i-ma r ut hfir .

Sp r a ngup Thyfoot, a s swe e t lyfr agr an t flowe r w i thin mymin d ,me l t ingmys oul !I n e v e rys t r e e t I we p t

,a n d p r a i s e d The e

,mightyLo r d of b l i s s !

M e r cys upr eme tha t a s w ide oc e a n r olls,I ta s t e d , plun ge d ther e in

Fa the r , in Ida i -ma r uthfir Thou show’

d s t Thygr a c e to me

36. Se e L e x.

£ 5G a i a p a | . M 9 1 .

301

fi flQGDTQIU H 561133675 1062; 657 , Qa imugmGYGDI ILIQLJIW‘

JQ‘IUGZIY'

Q$@ uf1 £515,575n Qm®u @ tor15§r

gc ar Q5 cargmirmthL I@ ;5 aficge lmiia n sSr ,M éyylb g fl v

lima ijia'

s ema; gamri a air G’p O a rp ipiQL Gcai .

No d e e e r t in me : a ll in me gr ac e !

H a v e I i n de e d pe r fo rme d as c e t ic d e e d s , Ci-vfi-ya -n a -ma ga i n e d to chaun t

C i v an , the mightyLo r d , as hon eyan d as r a r e amb r os ia s we e t ,H ims e l f H e c ame

,e n t e r e d mys oul ,— to me H is s la v e ga ve gr a c e ;

SO tha t I ha te d ,loa the d thi s l i fe of s oul in fl e s h e nme s he d ,

tha t d ay.

302 £ 5ai rr ac as fin .

mes . gage /g;

{Pfil I -l

[M e t r e a s

;

the pr e c e d ing.)

&e’

wsw eug’

egg/flu ng Q/EfllU ITQGUTl

Ga; ITE éBOWlQE IT s yn c/7 !Omenfirmfcnjm!

gufE'

JaEuSléi)@ 5b & GIDLJ LHIQGDT l C QJLaQiU Gz’

rflair

gyéwsgp eba eir c gye znw C ent er)” 67i rung /Lb

a .

E l U flG’W lggpév n t e !gluéiggcga n égrfiev fii

ummiu nG’m!u néyG’e i n

rQ!umufi!Lok

i/a j eifim

T H E S A C R E D LAM E N T .

[‘T H E MAT U R I T Y O F

HYM N XXX IX .

I p r a is e n on e b ut The e .

O ThouWhos e wayAya n , fr omflow’

ry lotus s p r ung, kn ows n ot,n or Mal

Pa r tn e r of he r whos e s we l l ingbos omwe a r s the Gongu flowe r ! Whos e fo rmWhi te a s hd i s p lays Own e r of b l e s t Arur

,begi r t w i th loftywa l l

Sav in gThyflowe r -l ik e fe e t,n ought e l s e w i l l I Thys e r v a n t e v e r p r a i s e !

To The e a lon e I look for he lp .

Thou of the b r a id e d tuft ! Fir e -w i e lde r ! ThouWhos e we apon is the da r tThr e e - le a v

’

d an d gl e aming! L ight s up e r n e ! Lo r d of the floc k ! The s oft,

whi t e bul l

r . Comp. Ps a lmlxxvn . 1 9 :‘ThyWayis in the s e a ,A n d Thypa ths in the gr e a t wa te r s ,A n d Thyfoots te ps a r e n ot kn own .

’

Se e I n d e x : Amman /am. 3 . 14—

7 227, s e e L e x. 5. Se e M ui r vol. v . p . 462 .

6. Pacupa t i, Pagun am-

pa t i= ‘Lor d of k in e .

’

Mui r , vol . iv . p . 336 ; vol . i. pp. 108, 444 . N OTESX —X I I . Bhfitfipa t i, P r ajapa t i Lor d of c r e a te d b e ings .

’

304 £ 5611 W <5 83 fm

spa . %@Jc§ 7

u p’

sg l .

[s igniu eu r‘h U L WGUH DJ

[M e tr e a s V . 11. Formula — wfl’

gaO IE'

imen/EQQG’LO am67671 657 /did . Oms fifig ,

Q—ieus zimsipfi’a ) mmg

'

Ogafljgfl,

<9L ®Lb & tLSlCIfi/fi! gmflggmfi’iuafirc B/fil @ eu17gfiaflw

egge zfarmrramé; Glas rrminmfizirG’m!

Qa n a firmahGI/D Ga w ain —g; GI . e w’

a fial 4 687 g ,

a .

game d Ga rim’ammaf iu rmi)673 14 67 411fiammamir 05,

5?6mqéj Glar ibfiigignm,

TH E DE C A D'

O F‘G L O R I O U S T I L LA I

[‘UN INTE RM ITTED

{Se e T. V . U . P .

,Ca n to V . 62 . L ife

,v i.]

HYM N XL .

I .

li e e n t e r s on a. l ife of ab s olu t e r e n un c ia t ion .

The po tshe r d an d the s kul l I deeme d myk in ; mys oul d i s s o lv e d ;W e a l th to b e s ought wa s Civ an

’

s foo t a lon e,I c l e a r lys aw ;

W i th s oul a n d bodyto the e a r th in wor ship be n t,a s lav e

,

I’

VE R EA C H’

D H IM W H ERE H E DANC Es,LORD O F TiL LA r

’

s HOM E OF JOY !

11.

H e r e s ha l l I b e s e t fr e e .

Thr ough fon d d e s i r e of thos e of s l e n der fo rma n d gen t le wo r d s ,How manydeed s s oe v e r gu i l t in c r e a s in g, I hav e don e ,

1 Comp . Lyr ic XXX I . I n T i l la i he bui l t hims e lf a he rmi tage , an d e n te r e d on the

of his s e r v ic e . Se e XXXV K ur r al , chap s . xxxv— xxxv i i ; Na'

laqlzyd r , chap. v i ; a n d

NOTE V I .

é w ufi u éy .

305

(ge taG’iu sur

,Ifi‘iDGGU GDI l 612537gi

‘

sgs ava n na (gn u airgaist ls

C QIELGM SDTc ggaabrmaaan s O s n s nrmaiii

a , ‘w ‘c b u ‘wqu i-J ib,(j .

I'

Fn

Gr ain /sir firmgflm ,

£ 51 U 151 6 2Wr

’5g j, g mjgma flths a m.Omipgfl,

e psS'

r L/sir marina ra) gayjrfliu s mug)c g/a

'

n jld i g sv nrdfisb95v g émn n&ma§ a abrme ir cpi l

e fiw’

e m efl bfifia wi em-wfi s fimw diflfliq’w a nt ; mi iSlpf

'GiJ/fliu Gle pmf’iuZmé:

9 5,1q) asapifiai) 63611 1. )n

Cmfliqfii gav rrg'

sfiéiaw C yfisfarmnamci Omn ahrm(51i

O .

G’uqyfii ga nged) ifimfld i_ /gim@d iflp afls esmtU)

Nor ‘d e a th n or‘b i r th I d r e ad ! I l e c aus

'd me to emb r a c e i l i s fe e t

A s lav e , I’

v E R EAC H ED H 1M \Vuo B EARS R L'

L r. mT I LLA i’

S mom: or JO Y !

l l l .

H e b r ought bac k my wa n d e r in g min d .

M e l t i ngmy i nmos t fr ame ,I le k i l led the ge rmof twofo ld de e d s ;

P luc k t out myr oote d gr i e fs — made pur e lyon e the ma n i fo ld ;So tha t a ll fo rme r thi ngs might pe r i s h qui te , I le e n te r ed in !

I'V E R EA C I I FZD HmW ho IN Lov E mea n s n e w: T I LLA I

'

S hou r o r Jov !

iv .

Qim mad e k n ov n on ly to dis c ip lin e d min d s .

\Vho s ev e r s n ot H ims e l f fr omthos e whos e mi n d s a r e s e v e r ed s t i l lF r omv a i n a s s emb l i e s v o id of s ign , a n d way, a n d In n/u

-r me e t ,

The ‘goa l of b l i s s ,'— Amb r os ia 's mightyflow ,

— to chas te n ed thoughtR e vea l e d ,

— l’

v r . a r a c u r n ” INW'uo n EA R s RULE INT I LLM

'

s n ou r o r iov ! 16

v .

The oon eumm t ion t u n ed in T il la i .

Thi s s ame embod imen t boun d up w i th n ame a n d qua l i tyTo c on s umma te , I le cut s offs in tha t c l i ngs ! l l is s e r v an ts a ll

14. The thr e e n ote s of a Ca iva a semb lyof sa in ts . The he r et ics eqv ch llyboa s t ed of the i rown emblems

,w ay, an dqua lifie r .

I5. C in -pe thamX XX I . l l . 17 ,

i ll . The whole de s ign ofembod imen t . Nwas X IV

306 £ 5mw s a t‘h.

Garcgrb GlJGIDéB IU II r/f) 636M 681 5Q586mr§ n l—JQBQ

$ 655!(fiwwfiéfiw cgm’

armrfia ré; (16631 L 651 6’m!ea.

67.93 ruhe96i) gaflmw zmriia’

; asmu rrél,

611qqgg /L m)’ Lorr azr'

zflO, Quit/516737 (Bu rr s /10m

(ma nia GTGYITQi g ,

15cg yggmmmaisrmmyyrmir Cgflggyggib

cg/LIJQLHTGZITgen) rrg'

éléfiev c gm'

armrrh é 6755rr 6zfzrr L_ 6zirG°;n l

LDfia’

sg415filmgummiu

Lélrgslés cgfiqmj in. afghfiqyfiiu és

5&5;n U GI LJ ITéFLb gadgye G’w rn hmmémafigfifma’

sfiria’

sggrzh(561)fr§§76b26v fiffihmflfima}O a nwrmshfgp !

a] .

arc/ygaqyt ; i amjieild r 5 1166755Greg

Q@ 6)JL;L 6 r 6z'

rrp 26v’

A s theyd r aw n e ar,the hon eytas te of Civan

’

s me r cy, a n dA r e fi l l e d

, whe r e I’

V E REAC H ED H I M W H O RULES IN T I LLA I ’S HOM E OF JOY ! 20

M y b e in g in H is ha n d .

Bud on the bough, the n r oun de d flowe r,n ex t fr ui t un r ipe

,the n frui t

Ma tur e d ,— myfr ame thus forme d H e made H is own , n or he n c e d e pa r t sTha t t r us t ing thought mayev e r c l in g to H im, a s i t c l i ngs n ow,

I’

VE REAC H ED H IM WH O B EARS RULE IN T I LLA I ’S GO LDEN H OM E O F JOY !

The mighty foot .

The demon ’

s a rmfor s t r e ngth r e n own e d, bythe s ame s ac r e d foo tTha t p r e s s ed upon myhead , wa s c r ushed, an d glor ious r e s ted ther e ;Thus byH is gr ac e I

’mfr ee d fr omga l l ingbon d s of l i fe , an d he r eI’

VE REAC H ED H IM W H O B EARS RULE IN T I LLA I ’S H OM E or TH R I LL I NG JOY ! 28

V I I I .

The s ac r e d foo t tha t wa l ke d w i thin the w i ld s a fter the w i ldB la c k boa r tha t d igs d e ep down , He p lan t e d on myhe ad ;

2 1 - 2 4. A l it t le ob s cur e ! Comp. IV. I I —25. Ps a lmc xxx ix . 25. A r akk an , i. e . Ravan a . Se e

Lyr ic X IV . 2 7. Comp. XXX I . 15. 2 9 . C ivan a s a hun te r chas e d the boa r,XLV I I I . 9 .

308 £ 5611 W& 85fi3 .

535 .

c ame o u s e r .

[s i zgiu ai fn a figmm.)

[The me t r e is r a the r r ugge d, but is ma in ly— wr — ai all — e 9 — 09 — 8m

T H E M I RA CL E -D E CA D .

[T H E U N U TT E R A B L E EX P ER I ENC E‘J

HYMN X LI .

The fol lowing de cad was compos e d a t T i r u-pe r un -tur r ai,an d is pr obab lyon e of the fi r s t sungby

our ha r d . I t is in s ome r e spe c ts qui te un ique among his compos i t ion s , a n d c e r t amha s n ot the

flowing e a s e an d r aptur e of s ome of his sub s e que n t ve r s e s ; but pe rhaps it r e ve a l s mor e of hims e lfthan a nyothe r . I t wa s put for th, a s would s e em

, imme d ia te lyafte r his con ve r s ion ; an d is a than kfula ck n ow l e dgme n t of the gr a c e tha t ha s d e l ive r e d him(a s he n ow thin k s ) comple te ly, an d for e ve r , fr omthe b on d s of s e n sua l pa s s ion .

The thr e e things 2 which a Ca iva s a in t ha s to ge t fr e e fr om a r e s e n sua l pas s ion ,w r a th,

an d the

in fa tua t ion tha t r ega r d s the phe n ome n a l a s the r e a l . O ur Sage s e ems n e ve r to have b e e n tr oub l e dw ithw r a thful te n de n c ie s an d , in fa c t ,mus t have b e e n a ve ryge n t l e a n d sw e e t - tempe r e d man ; but itmus t b e r ememb e r e d tha t a t the t ime ofhis con ve r s ion he wa s ye t in his e ar lyyouth, the P r imeM in i s te r an d fa vourite of the gr e a t Pan diyan k ing, the v i r tual r ule r of tha t an c ie n t r e a lm, boa s t inga pur e an d loftyl in e age , of p r epos s e s s ing appe a r an c e an d man n e r , in s t in c t w i th the glow of a poe t

’

s

e n thus ia sm; an d , in fac t , pos s e s s inga ll tha t the phe n ome n a l wor ld ha s to give . R ememb e r ing, too,the ton e an dman n e r s ofhis t ime an d peopl e , it is n ot t o b e won d e r e d a t tha t this poemmake s a ckn owl e dgme n t of a pr e v ious ut te r ab sor pt ion in wor ld lye n joyme n t s , a n d a hab i t ofme n ta l in fa tuat ion

,

appar e n t lyab solute . Fr om the fi r s t an d thi r d of the t r io of e v i ls,he had ve ry l i t t l e chan c e , human ly

s pe ak i ng, of e ve r b e comingfr e e . Y e t the hi s tory te l l s us that he had pr e v ious lys ought for l ight, hadc on sul te d te ache r s ofmanysys tems , a n d had wa i te d in da r kn e s s an d in b on d s for the comingof the

M a s te r Whos e s e r v ic e Should b e pe r fe c t fr e e dom fr oms e n sual thr a ldom. Thi s poemis his than k sgiv ingfor (wha t he b e l ie ve s to b e)his fin al d e l ive r an c e . I t w i l l b e n ote d that he dwe l l s w i thpe r s is te n tmon otonyon on e theme : he is fr e e

’

; the t ime ha s n ot ye t come for the an a lys i s ofhis fe e lings , orfor con s ide r inghis futur e car e e r . The r e is he r e a n a lmos t e n t i r e ab s e n c e ofmythology, —the on e id eaofGod tha t he ha s b e for e himis the lov ingGuruWhos e fe e t have c r own e d the suppl ian t’s he ad e ve nUma, the mothe r , is n ot me n t ion e d or a l lud e d to ; he ut te r s n o in vitat ion t o othe r s t o join himinpr a is e his is a gladn e s s withwhi ch n o s tr ange r c an in te rme dd le .

The othe r poems , sungin the s ame pla c e s oon afte r , Show himr e cove r ingfr omthe ove rwhe lminge fie c t ofhis fi r s t glad surpr i s e , an d in themhe fin d s i t pos s ib l e to dwe l l upon othe r top ic s .

The Tz'

r uvdgagamis a ve r itab le P i lgr im’

s Pr ogr e s s , an d sur e lyr e ve a l s the e xpe r ie n c e of a d e voutan d god lys oul . I t is pos s ib l e tha t in thi s an d in othe r of the poems , l in e s mayhave b e e n a l te r e d an d

e ve n ve r s e s add ed ; for the r e is a n ot ic e ab le d i s c r epan cyhe r e an d the r e ; b ut in te r n a l e vide n ce jus t ifie sus in con c lud ing tha t ma in lywe have he r e the un r e s t r a in e d ut te r an c e s of a Ca iva mys t i c of the

e ighth c e n tury.

O n e e d i tor s ays : The sobb ingut te r a n c e of un s pe akab l e an d un b e a r ab l e e xpe r i e n c e s .

’

9 Se e Nd ladz'

, p. 1 2 1 .

mw iuav xruh‘fjfis mas

'

armfimm bQM Q ILb CflWIL/fir ,gls L'

I LIL'

O;E

angiu a mriqty/ganglia'

s U L OflI ad r p 26ucb®magfi’w

,

Gu r u)O Iuov J Lb StilI_,a'

sfig glggi pig),fr 65167u v6ir 6zmaf§ 33551 6;a[,iI I tha i

’a r t iuQuGcm

madam"um) IiQILO (yJL L ngs ami@ Iu sii®u a®1hwm rziiamG’g,

a nyéa t b cgii(9 32615556ma iu 6zir sijw rr®an®j ,asawaCQumqL

'

I,

Qu irrriifiiuad ry iu iL/s nmama Q/qgair Omfgw Ou rrms tpmggfaams nfi i

ihs il er r IhGu 9 651!

The T r u th.

By lus t be wild e r’

d — in thi s e ar thlys phe r ec aught in the c i r c l i ng s e a of joyous l i fe ;

Bywhi r l i ng t id e of woma n'

s cha rms e ngulf’

d

le s t I s hould s i n k w i thmi n d pc r tur b'

d,

H e gav e H is s ac r e d gr ac e , tha t fa l s e n es s a ll

mys oul might fle e , a n d s howe d I l is go lde n fe e t ’

The TRUTH l l ims e lfi— H e s tood in p r e s e n c e the r e :

r I-I is MA r C I I LEs s M IRAC LE I TELL NOT, I

The K in g.

I ga v e n o fit t inggift w i th la v i s hha n dof ful l-b lown flowe r s ; n or bowe d w i th r e v

'

r e n c e me e t .

He gr ac e con fe r r’

d,l e s t I s hould t r e ad the pa ths

of gr i e f, w i thmin d bew i lde r e d bys oft damesW i th fr agr a n t bos oms fa i r . He c ame to s av e ,

an d s howed to me I l is go lde n je we ll'

d fe e tAs K ING in p r e s e n c e ma n ife s t I le s tood

r uis MATC H LESS M I RAC LE I TELL NOT, I

4. Ea ch ve r se con ta in s a d iffe r e n t e pithe t of the Gur u , e xcept v e r . 5.

3 10 figmn a as fn .

a

g/(yl U FGéf .

yagg i O LI II II'

I ILSIM ILIu a IO J IQg I,Ir rr s zir GTGDT

Lemur};

5455ma r/SIG’avfiwcgm(gos thailh iélasé argofi’ilG’Iu@fi@w%fi

Ijlngg god rmfiafirpmqyLDGUIMQ'Q LSL IU ScyggrbOu rrqyd rg i GIuw

c a st aw fl l c ake s "fl’

(WW/M Mc at /ba s e c aramq’m!

Ou flcgrfligurbQufipfifipmfimwfih iung Oumb s G’mqs a’

rrgu

G’umiié

sqyfiiggpailggi 55625515 6rm6i) 61411555767a w /E'

IQG’IU QIL QG’u asmg

'

SIC/5,55 Gamma:m u anmQa n bdlmg'

QayOw rrO ebg /E wnfii’gs

ga/qfijfig 867767 611 6c n I_ Q561fiiu ,gygiqgrb Goa/nil

QIUQGUT l

The I n e fi‘a b l e E s s e n c e .

Bus i e d in e a r th I a c ted ma nya lie ;

I s pake of ‘I ’

an d ‘min e,

’— i l lus ion s old

Nor shun n e d wha t c aus e d me pa in whi l e s i n s in c r ea s e dI wan d e r e d r av i ng. M e

,tha t B E I NG RARE,

Bythe gr e a t mys t i c Veda s s ought in v a i n,

he ld fas t in p r e s e n c e the r e to low lymeE s s e n t ia l swe e tn es s wa s the food H e gav e

TH I S M I RAC LE OF GRAC E I KNOW NOT, I l

The H e l p e r .

To b i r th an d ‘d e a th tha t c l ing to man , I gav e n o thought ;an d ut te r ingme r e s t l i e s we n t on myway.

Byeyes ofma id s w i th flow ingje t -b lac k loc k sd i s tur be d , w i thpa s s ion fi l l e d , I he lp l e s s lay.

He c ame the a n k let s on H is r os ea t e fe e t,

I hear d the i r t in k l ing s oun d n or pa r ts the b l i s s !I n gr ac e myp r ec ious H ELP ER mad e me H is

TH I S M I RAC LE OF LOVE I KNOW NOT,I l

£3132 gfi’

ggGl l fl tflz éb Eb.

®LZILII,Imlnjlmcla

'

)d mr wfw ri67.95/1 1n ,

IM GIITQiu-s u flqyGag);

w ag /Ou Inn 559 6b ar@ a'

5fimrrg lrfr 17667mp g/7026 ) M in is /57567}

Gr imL'

ILfiwr /hhEmbrgy a'

v a y aziarO Le a nn agagsms zr dmc /L

'

Iu air 61 66r ?66r 6u,5'

fiam’

r r f l a frm'

ar L_ @ 6Tfilu,gI/Q

'

Iugs rb c,ongii

G’ILICZ’W !

9 .6mm a miml fl'é gmimflumair .

me a d)%L @Lb@6ll 6y1_ 6°

v a uflri(mi nim@@ afl?66r g/mI59 5657%7Qma lunfi a mfiw n déggm riw fluw d r a mfimgfi'Qérr sificgéfill!

u rr en bmymc‘

anmumpgug’

fi lm/Magda u rr LbqpffiI 5@ ?6mn urr 6'

u

$ 629 5: wrung/Le e'

s aL LLLgLIu ccyp

’

oqgeb cgypilG’IuG’m!

The r a t he r .

Though bor n a man,un fa i l inggi fts

I la id n ot a t the go lde n fee t ; n or did I cul lThe c lus t e r

’

d flower s,by r u l e an d won t pr e s c r ib

’

d

n or chaun ted the ‘F iv e Le t te r s due . O’

e r comeBythe ful l -bos om

’

d dams e l s ’ j et-b lac k eye sI p r os t r a te lay. Show ingH is flow

’

ryfee t,To me the FATH ER c ame

,a n d made me H is :

TH I S M I RAC LE or GRAC E I KNOW NOT, I l

V I I I .

H e Whom wor d s e xp r e s s n ot .

He c aus ed the ‘twofo ld d e eds to c ea s e,tha t c aus e

thi s sw i ngof s oul w i th bodyjo in e d . H e , Whom’

Tis ha r d to l e a r n byut te r e d s oun d to kn ow ,

gav e me to kn ow H ims e l f : thus made me l ight !He cut a s un de r bon d s tha t c lun g; fulfi l led

w i thH is own me r cy’

s gi ft s ub l ime mys oul ’sDes i r e ; an d jo in e d me to H is s e r van ts ’ fe e t

TH I S M I RAC LE O F GRAC E I KNOW NO T, I

4 00-0.

Qu rréfa w c a a I CQDL'

J 6119 619616QL M WI é r L[i a aw p rr II

’

IG’u rr ov

@é@ & cgpfis ar a mwu ia'

; QTQJ IQS IE’

I fim /IIIQQIU fiiflG’eafia n

Qéfa Gigi/fl c gpugmb aflw aw w ria'

; s gp siiamIL Lamléa air s r dfimujibqgfiahrOGlcms a

'

WL Q5afliuCgI/rbi Las rbg /flGIuGG M!a»

Qu ip “ ,

Qefiiqd) £7007p Ijlp tjnflmwfifivmuncgl Qe gilcggowmiQér uhi b

Qflqfiifimmmqm6756357651 . GIL L'

iQu as

Qmpms zir s n bijlmr air Gr ab26v §37taiw a§ a 65rfidsuarw 6v ri£miwasn d ia

day(157a ; ,sji c gs s OE M KWn afliu La; Ib J /flG

’IuCI’Gm r e

The Impe r ie he bl e .

I n tangle d w i lde r n e s s of b i r th s up i n eI lay; l i ke wr e tche d c ur d i s ea s ed I r oame d ;

Did as I lus te d dwe l t wi th c r e a tur es v i le ,w i th themc omplyi ng, s a t i s fie d in s oul

I l e s howed me the r e I l is flowe ryfr agr a n t fe e t ,byH a r i a n d byAya n un a t ta i n e d

Th’ I MPER I SHA B LE made e v

’

n me H is own

TH IS M IRAC LE or GRAC E I KNOW NOT, I !

x .

The Lor d Sup r eme .

I gave n o thought to thr ongi ng‘b i r ths ’

a n d‘dea ths ,

’

but dwe l t on t r ic k s , a n d w i le s , a n d gla n c i ngeye s

O fma id s w i thwe a l th of b r a ided t r es s es fa i r ;an d thus I lay. The K i ng, our LO RD SUPR EH L ,

H is je we ll'

d fe e t , tha t t r a v e r s e a ll the wo r ld s ,to me mad e man i fe s t l ike c lus te r i ngb looms ;

He w i s d omga v e , a n d made me a ll I l i s own

TI I IS M IRAC LE or GRAC E I KNOW am,i!

36 .Agean is probab lyfor Sam. Se e lg :

3 14 £ 5GU N5 5 LO

D .

p a . age /cg;

67 a: 6th 63 1C!I_

'

I mag .

[£ 611 619 261T614J

[M e tr e 9 90355t

$5611 Qw 1fi§ ®5m56fi,OgGTZTQu (lfifi

'

g /Gmp ,Ifirn us sair ,

(gm; [r egalia gfifil c ggyius gmfiggp rigsgllun ah,

u r 6uri (fi ufig ub c 9 716zir u 0657fi @ m6v rié: QE UQlU /TGZIT

g nu Lorr LD6i é: GE n LéiaimhréfiGIG-'

GZITGUICI LD6731 66I9 <93 & L QIJ’ QLD!

a

CQJL L a ia’

fi, c /ggs a'

sr,Qahmgo e mu c iga r/5

'

s Omd rmggflerir,

T H E H E A D - D E CA D .

[TH E C E R TA I N T Y O F B L I S S ]

HYMN XL I I .

giv a n a l ight .

The God of god s the Wa r r ior t r ue s outh Pe r un -tur r ai’

s Chi e fta in clea r ;The F i r s t ; the B l i s s ful O n e ,Whos e formthe Thr ee c ould n ot a t ta in to k n ow ;The F lowe r ful l -b lown of L I GH T is H e

, to a ll s av e to H is lov in gon e s , un kn own !U PO N H I S M IGHTY RO SEATE FOOT’S PUR E FLOWER OUR H EADS SH ALL GLEAM I NGREST !

I I .

i a n t he b e aut iful : Sun d a r a n .

The e ight fo ld FO RM,the Be aut i ful , the swee t amb r os ia l T id e of b l i s s

M os tWor thy, P r i n c e of Civ a-wo r ld s outh Pe r un -tur r ai’

s Wa r r io r -k ing

1—4 . Eight e p i the ts . Se e T. V . U . P .

,Can to V . 1 2 . 5—8. Se ve n e p i the ts . Se e Lex. wast .

3 16 figmu s a t‘h.

LD IHU w agba’

smmmzu Gl t'

IQtueziT s zflmflwfigfi a mes gei)

6’q (Pawn 9 . 6mm Gr ails ; Craig /Gap G’w afléyair ,

51.-muggyeirmcgbg zwgpfi5 6253103Qa n si e GiL/n l a in l tguu

(Emu Lorrw ev ria'

: Ggwmé cs m’wépGlar eir ezflmaimafig$755n l

£5755 Qn Gmofi L QEB ITGDh‘I CQ,

ug'

él fang Glu rrfia gqbasQGW u sirmov riGas /r ing ,G’s riigg lm,

Gosfi s fi'

fiis e pmw s éo t b s wim!mi Gémw W a ggon

c 9/5fi657 Lorn oov rié: Gs mméas aiar‘67556516019 L0657 65’HHuan g/59 m! a go

15293 6157meirgutbQfla'

s 5 1_ &vfirrfigg

’

gs zir (Bu ng /(gri n

cg;m 67 657/fin. lumiafll éiar eir g /CrygggggrubL/a; ailfifblmi)

H e gav e the boon tha t I Should n ot v a in j oys of l i fe a s t r ue r ega r d .

Pa r tn e r of Umai’s gr a c e , H e c ame to s ac r e d Pe r un -tur r ai’

s Shr in e .

A n d,whi l e amb r os ia flow i ng fi l led our fr ames

, showe d us H is foo t, a n d s a id‘B eho ld ’

!

U PO N THAT M I GHTY RO SEATE FOOT’S AUSP I C I O US FLOW ER OUR H EADS SHALL

REST !

H e giv e s a n a s s u r e d hop e .

Our min d H e e n te r e d, made us His , d e s tr oye d‘i l l d e e d s ,

’

an d p ietyTha t s av e s b e s towe d . U n to H is jewe l l e d foo t whe n wr ea thof flow e r s we br ing,H e

’l l giv e our s oul s r e l e a s e gr a n t to dwe l l s a fe b eyon d thi s thr e e fo ld wo r ld .

U PO N THAT FATH ER’S RO SEATE FEET,THO SE FULL-B LOW N FLOW ERS, O UR H EADS

SHALL REST 2 4

Fe llow s hip w it h H is s a in t s .

Tha t I might Sw imthis s e a c a l l e d ‘b i r th,

’

gr ea t gr ac e in lov e H e gav e ;

C aus e d me r e l e as e d to jo in the gr a c ious ban d of s a in t s , an d made me of the i r

good lyk in .

2 1 . Se e K ur r a l,chap. xxxvi i i , with n ote s ; an d Nd laq’zyd r , chap. x i . p. 66, &e . 25. Se e

K ur r al, chap. i. p. 10, an d the n ote s the r e , p. 188.

G a d r afi t'

t u'zi y . 9 2 . 3 1 ]

a go,670106552557 a the i sm; Ir anian . Alan a} ploy/5551 629 1013 Qqi.‘

w omb

gamma ) es e gJuGs a itp fis a’mé

’

yQJ GSTGJfiI fGiTGTfléSQfiflpG’m!a d

1

I lep afl@ b®u nfij fi®g§mhmu ufib Qumfjfls 3a 7®tu rriflagififfit b

675195675 fm'

r GJ HQGl tmb r-roa air Gn'

uflmsir cwsirg mnmCya n : GS!

Gr sie p sirg);

Qasnw 6575 l19637 fi ma r ia?armor s ; 53’

d mag};QM 53371_ risi@

mnmsv rizi G’Jmn p i ar su’

arép ma gnGm! “ a

Gmbu 9 611 9 53761” 0 6513 1 9 1 59 619 &Tr thuma; mr zbfifi® bo O o 0 g o o o o

a mu moor , a n ) i gcgwgs u pg; ,95@q67331(1) GI LL !

g /sir u an sweri ng}ésQTja rfiGl tmiizurg. rumiar e'

. 53051 14 13; a ugmfi® bQJ TbQu rr sir mamav ria

’

r Ggmlaxfiar s ziarg'

; 6la s5e 10351 559} Q5:

To s av e me thus the Lo r d H is t r uthd i s played ,in gr ea t n es s of H is gr ac e !

U PO N l 'l lS RO SEATE FR I"T , \V I IO s n ow no s uc n M IGHT,O UR nmn s s n a u . DEA M ING

REST !

\'l l l .

U nmun c R e fuge .

The fa l s e hood of thes e bod i e s v i le , wo rm-fille d , Thou dos t abo l is hqui te ,‘B r ight Sple n dour , Rul e r , Lo r d , our Fa the r ,

’

e ve rmo r e theyc ry, a n d l ift

Ado r i ngha n ds ; the i r eye s’ pur e flowe r w i thte a r s o

'

e r flows ; to the s e Thys a i n t s

T n v RO SEATE rmzr r a n . NOT ; U PO N T itos i-z n owmt s O t 'R n u n s SHA LL r i.oe ~

C RO WN'D R EST !

Lor d of t ru t h a n d R a v e n .

M e v a i n lywa n d e r i nghe r e Thou had'

s t to c ome ,d id s t s laythe

‘ha te of d e e d s ,‘

C e l e s t ia l Lo r d Thi s wo r ld Thou dos t t r a n s c e n d , Lo r d of the r e a lms beyon d ,

P le as ur e s of gr ac e s ha l l s p r i ng pe r en n ia l to Thy lov i ng s e r va n ts t rue .

U PO N T n v ROSEATR rm'

r'

s Pun t: n omr N n oe ot‘R mums s n a u . ll t

’

A M I SC

R EST !

33. Lit . M ungd ee d nf for the soul can n ot e s cape them.

('

omp 4 5:

318 £ 5oj n s as t‘h.

&mqjogp G’s nfimzu (17am; m fiuh gpgob 61575£ 25375:

ficgfwflwmu nmgfirflg®muggzi as” Qflzfie $muslmFClfilil5 6iT u n atfli

A l l join in H is p r a is e .

The F r e e , — the Pr ima l Sp l e n dour,— Fa the r Tr ip le -eye d,

- a ll be i ng’

s Ge rm!The Pe r fe c t

,— Lo r d of Civ a-wo r ld ,— S ing, chaun t H is n ame , 0me n d e v out

H i ther d r aw n ighyour bon d s to loos e O bow ye down an d wor ship he r e !U P O N TH E RO SEATE FO OT

,THAT FI LLS TH E SOUL

,O UR H EADS SHALL GLEAM I NG

REST !

32 0 figmn s as fo.

Gia n a ) wmfltumflmnmfifbl Cgov fr omb fiebw n i cgéf

6961)$755c a &mzumflécgfifimmg /flwmiGr LbLila rr ts zir cygltg'

w e a l a ;

i'

Fn

n mflyq. GOyLDLTIfGa rw rmz

'

fr, aggfiga

’

s fi jfgozi

‘

rcgiy E LDIU Lb

umfleuan as Gat ing-

uummG’g’

pflD 14 a 67 61576357glam}; u fraSloe gfiJrflmflél s ; gongfo Qu ay/55 6mmGI Lb Qu aqij car /r amiT

,Qu oin

Lemfleu?w Gar /Tommi) LIS’GiTaSlérl

c/gnb memes g/flmrn io t Lile ir

C a rin /1621!

an

G’mC’DC/p c gfia'

lmG’s fifiarég L15l@ @ 6mp a masmu/i(251 fimQuqyw n a

’

n 675 15154 G’iu rr /E

'

Iar eirr 2 . lil tu

OGVLD tits

-

gu n?w aged, 313111 651 Gluqyg’grflamp cgfi, cgwigrmir

Whe r e ma n s ion s fa i r a r i s e w i thgood lys p len dour b r ight,of Spa r k l i nggems , an d s a i n ts ho ld c on v e r s e swee t,

Gr ac e of aboun d i ngexc e l l e n c e H e gav e .

H I S POW ER WH O KNOW W ITH O U R SUP ERNAL LO RD ARE ONE !

I I I .

The c r own’

d E te r n a l-O n e,

— K i ngof th’ immor ta l hos t

,

the r ap tur ous Da n c e r,a s the Six s e c ts homage pay,

A s cen d s the boa t, ac c e p ts a n d c r own s the i r s e r v i c e due ;whi l e he av e n a n d e a r th ador e an d p r a i s e the i r K ing.

H e gr a n ts in fi rmi tyShould die l— I n Pe r un -tur r ai’

s Shr i n eH e dwe l l s in mightygr a c e —I n lov e to he r

, H is b r id e ,H e b r ought a j ewe l le d n e t

,to c a tch the mys t i c fish

H I S WAYS W H O KNOW W ITH O U R SUP ERNAL LORD A R E ONE '

TV .

A woodman ’

s fo rmH e bo r e,on moun t Mahe n dir am

whe n s or e d i s t r e s s e d the s up‘pl ian ts c ameA n d s ought H im, C iv an , mightyLor d, was n igh to s av e !

Tha t we H is s e r v a n ts pon d e r ingH im,Should s afe tywin ,

The Te ache r on a p r an c in g charge r moun ted c ame,

of Pe r un -tur r ai’

s shr in e th’ E te r n a l D e i ty,Tha t dayH is fr i e n d s fr ome v e ryS id e H e made His own

TH EY W H O H I S NATURE KNOW W I TH OU R SUP ERNAL LORD ARE

1 2 . Se e n ote on V I I I . I I . 1 3. Se e Tir n v ilaié da l, 2 2 .

{ b on n ifit m s Burn . 32 1

mjfimwc’u n ias air w n aisqbdszmLi L ffv

cgyfj c Q/LQJU TT

ugégsasw 619553e ;s a'

vggtb a ni s sirr u aw sST,O u ggjg lwp fi g,

amfimaa’

r 5L ?a u'

s 5L figssa°

1 Qq’ythgg toga;gyms.an ar c pIa GaflJvLuis a n o

(35116145; firflqag}mamas 619,C961;

c a rnelia n . p n ubas eirggtp

67e Qa u fiqfiqfliG’fimzi(9 651063 1 GI LbQLJ® u n sitqy czit Qu ail

s mLLaé)

e r a/abrg u s zirpfla'

s630151536 3 51 GUB’

GZDfi,Qqfizgfimp C 35

”, c a sing;

G’s mav rn'

i G’s goovmiifii u nfia Qfis QL UI L’

IJS’QJFM GI LLLQUHGSI

cyn G’a ! a. »

H e c ame . The gods in r e v e r e n c e bowe d the i r he ad s , a n d p r a i s e d .

A s e a Ofmightyme r cy, — H e in gr ac e b r ak e off

H is s e r v a n ts ' bon d s , a n d s e t us fr e e . O ur De i ty,th

' E te r n a l -O n e of Pe r un o tur r a i's Shr i n e , — tha t day

H ims e l f pa s s e d o’

e r the s e a , whos e s urgi ng b i l lows r os e

H is gr ac e He ga v e w i thi n the loftywa llsO fLanka’

s home to the s oft-finge r e d c apt iv e ma idH t s WO RTH W HO KNOW w r r n O UR SU PERNAL LORD AR E ONE ’

V i.

Lo r d of the bow tha t wr apt the c i t ies thr e e in flame sa hun tsma n 's gui s e he took w i thgua r d of dogs a r oun d

Be fo r e H imga the r e d god s obeyi ng H is be he s tsour mightyLo r d ,

in fo r es t w i ld s whe r e H e abod eTook p i tyon the hun te d boa r ! lea n , tha t day,

Our Fa the r , Pe run -tur r ai'

s K i ng,the E t e r n a l De i ty,

A pigbe c ame , won d e r un ique , a n d mi lk be s towe d l

H r s DEEDS W HO KNOW W ITH OUR SUPERNAL LO RD A R I“

to. Se e Muir , vol. iv . p. 46t : an d SongXYl l l. 6. 2 3 Se e for tyfifth an d forty-s ixthofthe sa cr ed s po r t s .

’ A s t range lege n d

32 2 figmn s afih.

li ber ov riGlame zie D/mumIIQGv Lo/n iu ozir ,QLHT® fislri671 651 14667a ezirp ai

’aoor ,

mfg w agganm w es TQu fryfiloi) (35'

b n Qu

(tyfig mméfl ’as fmir

,

67576) Qu cgt bqasgb Gr i t s-

a ff air , mnmfigfé

(Quit)

qj‘airgn ifio,& (56ljfljlfiu n rior rb rjla ir ozir c

d

cgw e J !

I n the i r fa i r ga r d e n home’mid lotus flower s an d hum

Ofbee s,the ma id s w i thbe aut e ous b r ows a s s emb l e r oun d ,

Chaun t ingbow down , s t r ew ful l -b lown flowe r s , an d p r a i s eour Team— r ad ia n t Be amof r o sygr ow in g l ight,

Who e v e r b id e s in Pe r un -tur r ai’

s flowe rygr ov e ,our Ho ly-O n e . To e a r thH e c ame , — app e a r e d,— des t r oye d

Ea r th-bo r n d iv e r s i t ies,

—gav e gr ac e . H is M I GHT OF LOVE

WH O ’VE POWER To KNOW W I TH O U R SUP ERNAL LO RD ARE O NE !

V I I I .

H is b r e a s t we a r s gar lan ds of the op e n ing c a s s ia flowe rH e r o

,H e s l ew the t iger s t r ong of c law

The Pa r tn e r H e of Uma i,lov e ly

-

que enofPe r un -tur r aigi r t w i th r i chgr ov e s K i ng

l ean , in gr e a t a n d s po t l e s s gloryb r ightH e fo lds the be auteous on e s in s oft emb r ac e

H e to the v a s t s e a’

s k ingin fi e ryformappe a r’

d

H I S FO RM WH O KNOW SH ALL UN I O N GA I N W I TH OUR SUP ERNAL LO R D !

3 1 . Se e e ighte e n th a n d n in e te e n thof the s a c r e d s por ts .

’

32 4

g on g

er r 6031 67mL°

1 Q5; Lb .

[M e t t e z agap e . Formula : —09 - w —o9 - m — a9 - Iar, w i th va r ia t ion s ]

u fln lj aiJ rr Iu Il lu p G’su eu

'

ar CBLb

u pifie znw IqQu pm fir®w ;

qgyGinTIu 6:76:1 6)qLoe m!

Gar /117 .9; mow ) a niG’u rr a'

)

(g ab Gil /n u 67 657 @ ri

a ahvat/L9, lU GlJ /lQQ/TGZNE fiGIQGU

s eats 6ilmufie ffioqgar e mi ts

6T6’5T2675NLILIJ a irmen

-675 rr ozr'

ar

a . c r—gi

a .

a rfiGIuaiTCQ EUGEUGST a mé smmm

a sir dsmhLiln‘lfififéi Gar rrn Du e pguLb

ga‘lGIuezir

,cn rr Ci’Iu sziTQati e s ozir

;fiflG’

IuoziT arr /Emmi!

D EV O U T M U S I N G S.

[JOYOU S EMOT ION .)

HYM N XLI V .

Thi s poeme xpr e s s e s his in te n s e longing t o r ejoin a t on c e the M a s te r an d H is d i s c ipl e s . [L ife , 5v .]

I .

h an gin gs for e n d l e s s joy.

Would b i r th in ear thlyforms might c ea s e , d e v oted lov e s omight I ga inO Civ a -P e r uman

,Whos e fo rmis be aute ous l i ke r e d lo tus -flowe r

Thou a r t myr ar e Amb r os ia mid s t the as s emb lyof Thys a i n t sThys ac r ed gr ac e un ique Show Thou b e gr ac ious , take me too an d s av e !

11 .

H e p l e a d s t he p r omis e .

I’mn ot myown , ThyS lav e am I ; s e v e r

’

d fr omThee n omome n t c a nI l iv e ; a cur

,I n othi ng k n ow,

— O Ca z‘

zba r a n I n p i tyi nggr ac e

325

Qu IfiQqGST gaqytmoir $ 5331®9 £ u6ir 516573 551

Qu rb s tp ai) c appmd mfi:ISlIflGIu s ziT Sid TQp GSTplqya rfitu QQ/qgéyth

OumEJG’Iua , smin s d r Ougw aG’m?

s r sa'

rGu e’J— Q55fis irmgrj sir g lafljgg

’

usa'

r

a flamr w w li

(113651QU 51657 23257 ( 3650709 67mm;

(gosofla m!&paxfia uiqpgpgs fol’ov !

QGSTGIJ 57 ?t aqga'sfia flqgafar Qainy s r rbw rrG’tml

g lgmmff, moirgflid li

,.mps rr lflair s arqtj 339 339 011 .

s t .

ugifia isir avg /L'

s,umfip

’

sfiw d r ag ar},

a d rg n u rirfigmu n

’

mgp-

oi) amm t.)

iSlgi’

sQa I sSr ag ub , Iflgpflw d r avg /Liz ,

tflpfilu cynj u n it : on }; Qu ayLn ITG’sw !

9 35552337 IuaC>°oor l usmil

_ 9 /‘3aar tu rrCfcar l

(Ipfi a'

vmGem!(gos s ip G’Iu rr

,S t air

6&7)i M mqIGSTQQyL Iij Q GSTh

®® HL°

1151 rfljgs rrgi) QpGGuT!

Thou M ightys a id’

s t tome,

‘Be ho ld ,’

a n d Showe d’

s t Thyje we ll'

d fe e t . O ur Lo r d,

A n d wa s the p r omi s e fa l s e tha t s a id,

‘I s e v e r n ev e rmo r e fr omThe e 8

t l t .

Lov e t ha t M ot h n ot u hamod .

‘

Me l t i ngmy fr a me, gr a n t i ngThygr ac e , s how i ng to me Thyflow '

ryfe e t ,E r ewhi l e Thou made s t me Thi n e own ,

O Sage, 0 F i r s t of s age s a ll

MyB l i s s , Thou d id s t d i s s o l v e mys oul , a n d do s t myl i fe c on s ume .G r an t c hylov e , K i ngofmys oul ; tha t s oTlIygr ac e froms hamemays hie ld !I :

I v .

8 0 Lamon t. his d omin o“ of s oul .

O fpie ty l’

In v o id,n or bow a t v is ion ofThygo lden fe e t ;

Myhe a r t is d e ad ,myl ips a r e s c al

’

d — ye t caus e thi s‘b i r th to c eas e , our Lo r d !

Pe a r l -l i ke Thou a r t , gem-l ik e Thou a r t ! F i r s t O n e , I ut te r myc omplain tSo oft l'v e follow'

d The e, he n c e fo r th apa r t fr omThee l bear n ot l i fe !

figmfl s mm.

32 6

c‘B lTy I LD 67

’

ifl6tim5lq5fi1 u rges/53

as aw 5 63315561fi HL flL’

J

(3q Qa nfijG’

g s ir,dish/gumOgabélp

'

fz’gd r ,

157651 2667 GTIb QU Q5LorrG’6oT!

M EEZ IG’W‘

c at/56745095 mwflh fi £ 65655

s wamm’

gn gw’mT!

u rrffbr/dlqy(£9367p U LTLDaBDTL

’

I,

u n i-

Ia; 67fifffig l

a gbpil QLl J IU LSL Iumiés a’

sqym’ O smpG’J ITQRDIU

, (£53115?m

Gu am/157, 6T6IiTm G’g,6T6zsrfi?6r r ,/5 Qagfifil

He sbfis w soimay. H WQM IG’W

fi rea rm@ 5 9 . 6m1_ u1 6u 66m

,6T?Gor

6—r 6ir pqrjmnG’Iu !

V .

Sp ir it ua l d e c l e n s ion .

I s e e Thygr ac ious fe e t n omor e , whi ch s e e in g er s t min e eye s wer e gladI’

v e c e a s e d to che r i shThe e ; I’

v e c e as e d to ut t e r chi ld l ike p r a i s e ; a n d thusTa n u

,mymightyLo r d , I

’mlos t ; the s ta t e,tha t me l t ing thin ks on The e ,

Bymean n e s s es I’

v e c e as’

d to kn ow ;’twe r e shame to me to s e e Thee c ome ! 20

Supp l ic a t ion .

The e , Lor d s up r eme, w i thmi l k -whi te a sh ador n

’

d,me e t ingw i thgr a c e s up e r n e

Thys er v an ts t rue ,Who dos t appe a r , an d Show the hav

’

n of gr ac e,— The e, glor ious L ight, I , v o id

of r ighte ous n e s s ,Exto l a smyAmb r os ia,pr ais ingThe e , —p r a i s e

,glor i fy, i n v okew i thwee p ings loudMa s ter , thus wor k ingin me might i ly, in gr a c e O s p e ak

,in p i tys peak ! 2 4

1 9 . Tdam, an ep i the t of C ivan . [Sa n s . St/zdgzuj

32 8(mu e s li) .

14569611 (2&1 aL16U 6z

°

rr £567fi6r iii

s u ri

’

ras d qymfmzir g i rayga’

uam’

r

L193$G°GU uiléra; 67 6i)6v rr Lb

69611 6715a Gu rus aflO Lfil6zir$ 6ir i

M QGU arms?£ 15ITLJC§ A5§ 21

,rr e

’Iu

col/26757 1 !game $ 6531 ;

5850611 9 . 6m1_ 1u rr 6z'

rr

,56mm

(glqgfirumigfljgn em!

M G’LD s tudios

n Gw 51135565ailélman as tqt b ,tu rr Lb é’fi’ir an oi n t}, (g r ,

Lo Ir ILILb?Qmmfg’u rfrfia

’

;

The p ilgr im’s p r e p a r a t ion of s oul .

En te r n omo r e the juggl i ng s en s es ’ n e t !B HUYANGA N

’

S flow’

ryfee t , the mightyLo r d ,Pon de r in t e n s e ly, — o ther thi ngs d e s i r e ye n ot

d i smi s s them,le t themgo, an d pa s s ye On !

W i thjoyous smi le He, en te r ing thi s wo r ld ,mad e uS— who we r e l ike cur s impur e— H is own .

As i t be fi ts to d r aw an igh the Lor d ,le t eachw i th n o we ak fa l te r ing s te p mov e on

E a r t hly t ie s mu s t b e loos e d .

Each to hims e l f b e his own k i th a n d k in

each to hims e l f b e his own law a n d way!

For who a r e‘WE

’

wha t ‘O URS ’ a n d wha t a r e B O NDS ’

i l lus ion s all,— 1e t thes e d e pa r t ingfle e

7. This joyous n e s s ofCiv a n ’

s man ife s ta t ion s is much in s i s te d on . (NOTE I .) All is the spor t’

of the Supr eme .

w a j i m n h “ 5. 3 L

G’s /Tw e ak u su’

ar an L fii Qs a s sin L Ga 19 1i»

c g/GU GST‘DGST (51906914 grrflaiO cs rr aain O

,

Gu n t e r!(0363316 119 657 , Ou r u

'

nfisgafir

r pu rims irca dmn oi r QLI

’

I GSTSBTI? 1363s !

s

ip/19. 111 1 i, Ca n di 6 1 6i1 s ol/9 1h

zen/5 a ) 619®119 65r a QafaTqL QDL a

'

s ;

Ii ,zg/IuG’Iu wig /frag“

5 6371_ a°

;67a5(r antqp rfisir pi’qyisg675 19 Ga

r d E L K/Nd: Glar mpfa’

;

Qw Gw rr gimme 6n 611C1u rr551

Glu in g. Ge riGra s s flr) I pu n’

wm’

nvofir

pgc agi55151s 1 15 aSlGlG’Lo!

aQO I iiloir Omg afl (3611 14 629 561511 151

1&58m7 i 5 7 5v rhfig uflab fiw ;

A n d , W i th the a n c i e n t s e r v a n ts of the K i ng,tak i ngH is s ign a lon e for guid i ngS ign ,

Shake fa l s e hood Ofi'

; go O n your happyway,un to B HUYANG A N’

S go lde n foot , —our K i ng!

Bon e r ,hop e ful as s ur a n c e .

A llye H is s e r va n ts who ’

v e be c ome .

put fa r awaye a ch id l e s po r t iv e thought ;S e e k r e fuge a t the Foo t Whe r e s a fe tydwe l l s :

ho ld fa s t un to the e n d the s ac r e d s ign ;l’ut off fr omyou thi s bodySta i n e d w i th s in

in C iva n’

s wo r ld He 'l l s ur e lygi v e us plac e !

BHUYANGA N’

S s e l f, ‘Nhos e Fo r mthe as he s we a r s ,

w i l l gr a n t you e n t r a n c e’

n ea th i l is ilow'

ryfe e t

f a i n t. n ot . p r e s s ou t

F r e e ye your s oul s fr ompa i n s of wr a th an d lus t ;hen c e fo r th the t ime sha l l n ot be longd r awn out !

32 9

330 £ 56U WG 5 L°

1L

2 . 6zm_ 1u rr 6zir c gi/Lua'

sfigbd O u cgg’

pawa g rr

OL oziTG’u fr may}G

’s ; @@ Qu®Lfl6ir l

£ 1657 1. a ,E zn b , 63611 Llag

'

g r

coymfltumi 556145l uHGLD

L46Im_ . t_ uL G’u rnby G’a r Lb

,

q15'

15 6zir <=51c2g6ir 6u [1661 Lla gbs wgru l

Ljasgbufllair ,qpuilair , gfiqdmuilair ,qni ras air (lyG

’m mwréfil;

Lhasgbuila'

rr 6r 6'

v 6v rrc gJ/6b 61196wqrb ,

QmfigaffQmmg r1fi6zm_ tu rrG’Ln

fiasq’

p e9m fiwqufiy é

Gor d an), Qw otirwd r amen /Ea (151t

(aj7a c

onquumi 6p6‘51 675 62’frcgu,

Qffiépén b g clfiéflyfib’u nG’w l

e r .

figbumifi;b5 ,fi6bw n

157611651)a ghasfifi /rg'

p

Ben ea thour Mas te r ’s fe e t w i thglad ac c la imtha t we in on e maygo, in on e c omb i n e !

Ev en we in Civ an’

s town sha l l r e fuge fin d ,whos e flow’

r -wr e a th’

d ga tes to us sha l l n ot be c los ’dThe r e e n t e r ’d we in ec s tasysha l l S ing

the glor i e s on lyof B H UYANGAN-K I NG

V I .

P e r s e v e r e l The gl or ious c on s umma t ion aw a it s

P r a i s e ye ! Ador e B r ing beaute ous flOwe r sBH UYANGAN

’

S foot p lan t ye w i thi n your s oul s !De s p i s e adv e r s i t i e s of ev e ryformH e n c efo r th n o hi n d r a n c e ba r s your happyway

To Civ an’

s town , tha t fill’

d w i thgloryshin es .

To Civ an’

s foo t go we to wo r ship ther e !Befor e the s a in ts tha t ther e ab id e we ’l l mov e ,

an d s tan d in s oul-d i s s o lv ing r ap tur e the r e

V I I .

L oit e r n ot , s c a t t e r n ot !

Le t thos e tha t b id e ab id e,— ab ide n ot we

in wo r ld tha t n ot ab ide s . S tr a ight pa s s we on

332 £ 5W fl 5 5 lfi) .

Ge n esis (EC/5553, fijgdmmtug

Play/3.6 w a if-rig id“. fififitfls’

fl !

G’u rr rfip'

) Ou n a ilIL/Lb

u fziras a’

rr,qtu rrirasair , gfcgd r cg/(gpgm,

515m) u C/fififl cgmr fes

fi rm/5:1 g /Qpfigfl afri

Gu am) Lf/l’luSlGZiT l 63611 6731 5595905

GlumuuSlfrir QL fi

’

g ] L/a6rm625!

$0.

L106ir 6v mi, Ognqw mi, LI$5b61Jfm D

Qair G’p wfig’

na’

r cg es rrfiri?

wq56ir 615°1i, Ijl6tir °c’631 mfid u n ami?LDQIHL

'

. sir en /£163mTU /firggzai’

fi,

Ogcgdmfi’ri cg

cgfifloi)

Qw n 5 333 5 116zir , fiC’fiL”uIU Ib'

Tas air,

cor/(15mm Ougmumi?502155613n 35

é flfgfi fl, c

oy/EQQW,

A n t ic ip a t e t he joys of fr uit ion .

Ah, thin k how ye mayr e a ch the goa l Your thoughtsc o r r e c t, an d dulychas t e n

’

d,pon d e r thi s !

Ye,who a r e s i n k ing n ow in lov e’s e xc e s s ,e n joyin g, n e v e r s a te d

,the amb r os ia l gr a c e

Of BHUYANGAN, the Spous e OfH e r , whos e eye s

a r e l i ke the gl e aming s p e a r tha t wa r r ior wi e lds ,Joyye to go to Civ a n

’

s jewe ll’

d foot,

n or wa l low i n g lie ye he r e in fa l s ehood’

s mi r e !

X .

They e n t e r in 1

W i l l ye n ot c ome thi s day, a n d b e H is own ,an d p r os t r a te fa l l

,an d wo r s hip, an d ado r e

Thos e los t in w i lde rme n t, who would e s te em

Y e who b ewilde r’

d a n d c on foun d e d s tan d,

I fye would pe r fe c t c l e a r n es s ga in ,thi s do

Y e who would ga in in thi s w id e r ea lmthe gr a c e

O f s a c r e d B H UYANGAN,of Civ a -wor ld

the K i ng! Ah, has te ye , ha s te ye , has te ye on !

Sgt’

r u mt. a ggcl é’

. 845 .

333

P 5 . “my

qj u a n m a é G7.

5 .

g rmw n air afigmmtui fi na l.) ump cganymflairroman um6 41111)wruimg6761152537 @ GZN_ 5 319 119651 ;

cgm 4111’

s 56115 11)C QI SZDL . IU L

'

1 1465119651 551 ;

611 7 637n O s m’

r e zr’

fi rr’

LDHIU L’

I L1am_

a .

a s ahrmris n’

G’s? O a aiiai

’

fi; ujgs rifs rr sir ,

ge arbuup ai) Grun @5@m; Gu amflarféfiris air

fiafw tap-ai)Qigris cz’a r

,5 6m_ a

’

5& GEDIPO e mtfiair ar sir

4 315551 14 5; s a L n ai e rr’

p rn b J am’s u aa . mun ch)!

T H E S A C R E D M A R C H .

[T H E H O LY W A R . ]

HYMN X LV I .

I .

S t r ike the s oun d i ngd r umof the Gur u,W'

ie ld e r of w i s dom’

s Swo r dSp r ead the Whi te c an opyove r the Gur u, \Vhomoun ts the cha rge r of he av e nEn te r a n d take to you a rmour of as hes

,fr agr a n t , d iv i n e ;

Po s s e s s we the he av en lyfo r t r e s s , whe r e hos t s of i l lus ion c ome n ot

I I .

Se r v an ts of H is , — ma r chon in the va n ; ye Devout on e s ,— move on the fla n k s ;Ye Sages of powe r i l lus t r ious , — c ome fi l l up the s we l l i ng r a n k s ;Ye Mys t ic s of s t r e ngthun fa i l i ng— adv a n c e a n d c los e up the r ea r :W e sha l l rul e the he av e n lyla n d , n o hos t s of e v i l for ev e r to fe a r !

a. Comp. X I X . 1 4, whe r e I l is cha rge r is ca l led m yr ul , i e .

‘the hor s e of he a ve n .

’

he n ce or “

her e se ems to be for a n d . C ivan ,as Agn i , is ca l le d Rod a/6pm: poss e s s ing re d hors e s The

Mar n t s. or pe r son ified win ds . ar e son s of Rud ra . an d a l so his cha riot ee n . Some remin is ce n c e of

this le d to such e xpre s s ion s as tha t in our te s t . 5- 7. He r e a re four c las se s ofholywa r rior-s(t) Se r van ts (Chew ), l. e . the se v en ty-two lege n daryCa i va sa in t s . (J‘De voutme n (ou r), i. e . the

ord in a rygood Cair n . (3) YOgt s (Cu-9 ) i. e . a sc e t ic s , or con templa t ive s a in t ; (4‘Mys t ics (fis pl

t . e . thos e who ha ve ga in ed supe rn a tur al powe rs by aus'e rit v . Se c i.e r .

334 £ 5mu s a fin .

p a g an/g]

QQBQ QJ GD’N LH I .

[a h fiGgm‘i a nima ls ]

QfiuIL'

I Iu 613mm@0'6651@Lb 67611 67w Iggy-530

QumL'

I IL/Lb Qu 114 5355 11 Qa aie ijG’a fiir 7— Glat IL'

I Iu

QuQIjfig I Gm‘mtu rmir Q§ 657 gar/5g ; 67a

wqyemr ficgfiG’gaz’rr mw a’

gfla .

cg riefiG’a; IT, c gz/JIbguCi’fs IT

, og®®5 rn u rr®®5 ff,

u rr riaéGasn ? u nmu aG’m!mair Qe C95 657 ?— § fiuu rfllu

cgag’

gmin i) G IMME) cot/55661

,Quapfigflmpwmir

511657 mahumi G igigaqyou ri umfl/Eg i

T H E S A C R E D V ENB A .

[TH E STATE O F ‘THOSE WHO HAV E

HYMN XLV I I .Thi s pur por ts to have b e e n compos e d immed ia te lyafte r his r e tur n to Pe run -tur r ai

,whe n he was

hopingfor spe e dycon summa t ion,but fe l t impa t ie n t . [L ife , V .]

I .

H ow s ha l l I e n du r e t his s t a t e of imp e r fe c t ion ?

Wha t sha l l I do'

whi l e twofo ld d e ed s ’ fie r c e flame bur n s s t i l l out,

Nor do th the bodyme l t,— n or fa l s ehood fa l l to dus t ?

I n min d n o un ion ga in e d w i th the‘R e d F i r e ’

s hon eyThe Lor d of Pe r un —tur r ai fa i r !

I I .

H ow employ t he w e a r y t ime of w ait in g?

Sha l l I c ryout , or wa i l, or dan c e, or s in g, or wa tchO I n fin i te

,Wha t sha l l I do? The S i r e Who fi l ls

W i th r ap tur ous amaz e,— gr ea t Pe r un - tur r ai’

s Lor dLe t a ll w i thme be n d ingador e !

I . For me tr e , s e e Pope’s Nd laq’zya' r , I n troduc t ion , p . xxv i . Nos . X I X an d XLV I I I ar e in the

s ame me tr e : in a ll twe n ty-e ight qua tr a in s . 3. Civ an’

s colour is r e d , an d he is the fie ryon e ,the la te r r epr e s e n tat ive of the Védic de ityAgn i . H e r e , hon ie d gr a c e come s fromthe fie ryon e1—3 . G . 83 . O ld futur e forms .

Se e Qiya -Pir agaeamI I . 4 2 , &c . The s e a r e Jivan -mut t a r s a in ts ’ pe r fe c te d , though s t i l l inthe fle sh.

’

NOTE V.

336 figmn s a i‘b .

ISlfs Qa aiTM 61min Lflpfiugyaicajm

wrigG

’mcgésg t beug'

Qa ahms r rgGagQuqn an/mun air cgfiL QaSfl s a

'

wl 61 1 57q677 11LDC/pjfip a mfil Gu rfla

’

rru fn

61mm!w sélcgycgafiwj®§ ms g w aflefirficgmr CgJ/gyors mha

dv/mmpgsir G’

p— QHM

Quan mpmn a’

rr 67 661 aims 6’q

s w e ar Quas i-

e ds s a il!

9 l

Iu rr tsmia'

sg 691.1361)a cgal/ar r esiilm) rr éir G’q’5mmw‘l rr s zir

Iu rr eufia’

sgab 659m}; g/IaGt — Iu rmuqb' tbQupb‘mtéliurr a ilsir ugg zsir ma j

rgigmthsiéla cir Qmm®u@mn sir

t or/b‘mflG

’éuair Qar IiI Iq611 629 55?

The b l is s of H is a d v e n t .

H e fi l l e d w i th fr en zy; s e t me fr e e fr om‘b i r ths mys oul

W i th s pe echl e s s fe r v our s thr i l l e d , —b l e s t Pe r un -tur r ai’

s Lo r d,

The S i r e in gr ac e exc e e d i ngmad e me H is the ba lmFor allmypa i n ; the d e a thl e s s B L I SS

L e a d in g a n d l ight .

H e showe d the r ea lmwher e ‘b i r ths r etur n n omo r e ; He cameI n gr ac e tha t n o r e qu i ta l k n ows

,Amb r os ia s a t ingn ot

Thi s is the l ight diffus’

d W i thin mythought byH im,

The Lo r d of Pe r un - tur r ai’

s shr in e !

V I I I .

C on d e s c e n din g lov e .

G lor ious , exa l te d ov er all, the I n fin it e ,To me me r e s lav e , lowe s t of all, Thou ha s t a s s ign edA plac e in b l i s s s up r eme

,tha t n on e bes id e hav e ga i n e d or kn own

G r ea t Lor d, wha t c an I do for Thee

fim d q337

epw co(wu s s !s c a lar wzbG’efy‘lisQfimqgrrh exaggé QmQu cgmn cSr — w afi’mflmq s g

'

sCi’

gs mfifigflfig w miasya’

v a a’

r gmQw uluuasn zs @ @ir u Iflg tb!

runmmn s zir QaamIU LaGtu

fiqggéfiagw O s wane gQaf , Gr ubw rui— gsqpomasQu cgrfég w pufls zir 6

°q Qqaimcgaszm Iun cn e zir

wqwq5emmb msirmmja’;355 .

Qahu t b Qqa’

sQfiqgms pbgfla éjg n s zirmubg rams Qa nmrimn é GJ HQIU II IL

'

I —c glair ummfig ié

QamiQuqyfigmmp run air 67 657n “J G’iu

w a rms; Qés rr ain L 11551 .D_

U n p ar a ll e l e d gift .

The thr e e,the thi r ty-thr e e

,a ll othe r god s be s id e

See The e n ot , C iv a n , mightyLo r d R id i ng the s te e d

il ithe r d e s c e n d i ngd id s t Thou c ome . When a t'

i’

hyfoo t1 low lybow,

b l i s s thr i l ls myfr ame

x .

B e n ot afr aid to aah ofmm.

Soul, pon de r H is twa i n fe e t Who he r e made me H is own lBegfor H is gr ac e ! Beho ld , H e w i l l giv e a ll, - the K i ngWho gr ac e be s tows , —\Vhos e s e a t is l’e r un -tur r ai

'

s s hr i n e ,Dwe l l i ngamb r os ia l in mys oul !

10 .

L ight an d lov e k om R t e in dw e l lin g.

H e ha th i n c r eas e d d e l ight , ha thda r k n es s ba n is hed ,

For aye c ut off afflic t ion s ' c l i ngi ng bon d , an d l ightO f lov e ha thgi v e n ,

- the Lo r d of l’e r un -tur r a igr e a t ,We l l p le as e d to ma ke myhea r t l l is home !

33. See Mui r , vol. v . pp. B- I J. The thr e e a r e an d Sil rya ; or , a t a la t e r t ime the

Trimilrt t i,— B r ahm5, V is hn u, an d C lvan . The thi r ty-thr e e a r e Yams (e ighthRud ra s (e lem), Ad ityas

(twe l ve ), w ithDyaus an d Pr i thiv i . Be s id e the s e we fin d l’I aIl pe t i, ind ra , ar e .

338 figmn s am.

9 4 . 4); n

u mbr mrr rug rr s zir memm.

[mg uméyfismamfi d rmmqmfl‘

égd fl

[M e tr e a s XLVI I .]

u s aér e Iu fiflsiTLDmrmlL/Lb u rr eiJ

QQ/g ya'

tr Loafing/my th

s afar e qbQafi wa’s 5mm®zu%§ rr ea

'

armrr s a'

;

695 115357a s ; Qa nmfl;b@ ,

a eiarmrrG’Ln rr ,maubmrr guemfl?

a .

a d r s rr ma ggosimw’

wmu a gQu cgfi'

G’gair

Qmeimrw'

gqmbu rfiufls zir G’Lnwwjg— meirmei)

LDC/56m}; Quqyfig lemp emu w ngbg’

sg lfl sir a sir !

ar c/5611x151 675®Lb 157p9 61$lé55 ff@ i

T H E A N C I E N T M Y ST I C W O R D

[THE R EAL ITY or D IV IN E GRAC E ]

HYM N XLV I I I .

I .

No r equit a l of e l e c t in g gr a c e .

The an c i e n t four fo ld mys t ic wo r d d r aws n ot an ighH is s ea tNor Mal n or Ayan H imhav e s e en ye t me , the mos t abj e c t,Bygr ac e H e made H is s e r v a n t ! To Goka r i’s K i ng, myhea r t ,

Say, is the r e anyjus t r e tur n

The gr e a t ma n ife s t a t ion in P e r un -t ur r ai.

P r a i s e Perun - tur r ai The r e the K ing, who on the cha rge r c ame,Ab id e s

,an d giv es a mightyflood of hon ied swe e tn e s s for th,

Bywhi chmys oul’s thr ee fo ld impur i tyis swep t away;So r oots of b i r th’

s w i ld for es t die !

4 . So in XLVI I . 2 9- 3 2 .

340 figmu s a i‘h.

as .

as rrgmb (9306531 11175 Qms’

uauru’

nG’u (flair uQLn azmlI

n agz: mguumi Lflpflu a w ai— a aggzlmGlu rfilu rrfisr r , Quqygigfle mp uflai) 67 651nLSIIfilU ITaSUT eumurr aL

'

I Qu a}!

QU GFLb Qu rrqygyés QwéfiamnmG’u éfirfnjg

Long-

Blair wmflufilsfir mmflw n dg’

emg— G’u fid

Quqyrzig lmfmG’Iu’

fl airy tflpfluya'

Qg air eb av

mqgr/yfi67mg). mafimmgG’

g emsnag /i

E v e r p r a is e t he God of P e r un -t a r r a i.

The eye s tha t s e e Himthe r e a r e a ll a r ap tur e of d e l ightThe s a in ts tha t che r i shH ima r e fr e e d fr ommor ta l b i r thThe M ightyO n e , in Pe r un -tur r a l dwe l l s for aye

Myhe a r t, giv e Himun s t in te d p r a i s e !

P e r un -t a r r a i ’ i s t he s av in g wor d .

Thi s is the pur por t s o l e of a ll me n s ay a ll s p e e chSur pa s s ing, gem- l i ke wor d , a s flaw l e s s j ewe l s ’ she enU t t

’

r ingbut PERUN-TUR RA I,

’

I’mfr om‘b i r ths r e lea s e d

Tha t he a l ing foo t fixt in mymin d !

2 7. Thi s is the k ey-n ote !Pe r un —tur r ai the gr e a t have nThe n a r e theyglad b e caus e theyb e qui e tSo H e b r inge th themun to the i r de s ir ed lz av e n .

’ Ps a lmc v i i .

Sgfi u n i L uI n iLé‘. M L . 3“

” o a w n

quu an L Iu n LLQI .

[gGmau aflgtfiggr ]

[Eachve rs e con ta in s four l in es un de r on e c an ". Eachofthes e is d iv ided in to two pr e c i se lys imila rha lve s , whicha r e he xame te r dac tyl ic hype r ca taiec t ic . Ea chof the se ha lf-l in e s has ge n e ra l lya c ae sur ain the four th foot , d iv id ing the ha lf-l in e s in to qua r te r -l in e s . a ll the four ha ving the same C ur l lv .

A ve rs e is thus pr in ted in s ixtee n qua r t e r -l in es , or e ight ha lLlln e s . Theya re be s t r e ad as dac tyia

w i than acc e n t on e ve ryNér .

Me t r e : “an“ £ 3 1 10. Formula —u twice ; fol lowe d by- J - u o.]

a shr amflaahr®tb 4 51155755t a e r'

avO a erfluu s ar, g a nQa ?

s adism; Iumiasmt'

n w aged Qav sirw agba , s mu d ufflm, c a n dies ?

mahr arerfiar a rr/rig ; 157, v ®LDILQI

w rrévc gyflIunm ib u rr

ras tflaafi Ommamahggub , { may

T H E MARSHALL lNG O F T H E SACRED l lO ST

[Ti-lE CESSAT ION O F L I FE

'

S EX PER I EN C ES ]

HYMN X L IX .

it was n o e a syta sk to wor k out a ve r s ion of this lyr ic . the rhythmic be autyof which is ve ry

r ema rkab le . l have s t r ive n , a t the r is k of s un dryi r r egula rit ie s in me t r e . to imitate the flow of the

origin a l ; but the n umbe r le s a al lus ion s in a poem,

which sums up the whole ide a of the

ble ss e d n e s s ofC

ive n

’

s fina l man ife s ta t ion to the eman c ipa ted soul , w i l l gi ve the re ad e r t roub le , ifhe

is at all to e nte rin to it s s p

i r i t . The me t r e its e lf is ve ryun usua l , r e s emb l ing somewha t tha t of the

A t tys ofCatul lus , an d is much admi r e d bythos e who use the poem in the i r t emple se r v ic e . My

r e n der ing is , i bel ieve , st ric t lyan d a lmos t l ite ra l lye xact ; but i t d iffe r s in some r e s pe ct s from the

Tami l par aphras e s . The in ten se mys t ic (momofthe songmus t make r‘

lu l/ te l t i

I n a pp e ar in g.

Eyes the twa i n H is je we ll’

d F e e t be ho ld i ng s ha l l be giad ;— S I I A I.L I r nor m1 ?

joyamid joys of dams e l sbeaut i ful s ha l l c eas e to lur e IT NOT n r.

The r oun d of b i r th in e a r thlyworld s sha l l in obl iv ion pasa — s ua t t. IT s or m:

Tw i n flow’

ryFee t tha t Mal kn ew not ado r i ngsha l l we bow— S l lA l. l. lT N07 or.

342(figmn e mfn .

u 'aziar asafia rigcgu rr L Qm) rr L_ ”L av u zLSiezirgfil lLb , c gas rrG’g?

u n CBiguLb , 53 55”C35?

aflaabrmafia fimG’gn dQeugmtb 611/jg : Qw afifiru flh’

n, cg as rrfii’g?

Lfiezirw 2w 65’5rl tuas nmmefirmj‘gfl Qw afirfiufifim, cg uShnG

’sv .

a .

—umg uSlrifirug rLb n gfias rrG

’

g?

a d rmta rumi (Q/Lguumi a7m Q. 1L!(5gm, 63 5 1615?

a uw eng’

5mama'

smg ,

aqygggpub , (7255a ?

gain/157g }fin a w’

ggCflémgL figm, (g as /1695?

gflcgnQLn ev flmmtu rTC/fimG’mQa-‘

eugmg gm, cga rrG’g?

6TGZiTgflLb a mezirqfiem‘gw

'

gu UITQJ@ 615 1515 6115, e ggs /16:5?

GJ'

QJGQ L IU ITGOT 67h meirggzleirqg a s ;

Wu .

u fi'

gaflmn flgmwfi'

ws eir uflfig wfiljfiCBLb , ogmrrG’

g?

u nw h tumuasqygfimfisbwfig umr eqoé,

To s ingw i thglad s ome me lody, an d dan c e our en d l e s s ta s k — SHALL I T NOT B E ?

The war r ior s Of the fa i r Pan d i-lan d’

s Lo r d we s ha l l s i ng — SH ALL I T NOT B E?

The mys t ic change for which the he av’

n s a r e glad w i l l c ome — SH ALL I T NOT B E,

I f H e who c a s t the n e t ,— theWoodman , - come,in gr ac emad e man i fe s t tome ? 8

11.

O n e withon e , an d fiv e w i thfiv e , — the l i fe sha l l la s t — SHA LL I T NOT B E?

Thys e r v an t s ’ s er v an ts ’ s e r v an ts made, we sha l l b e fr e e — SH ALL’

I T NOT 1313?

The M o ther thin ks on he r young, an d r i s inghas tes s o sha l l He c ome - SHA LLI T NOT B E

The c aus a lqua l i t ie s tha t n obegin n ingown sha l l fi l l the thought —SHA LL ITNOTREA t ‘thi s is good ,

’

an d‘this is ill,

’

n omor e sha ll t r emb lingshak e —SHA LL IT NO T B E?W e too to jo in Thys a in ts abov e sha l l on wa r d pa s s — SHA LL 1T NOT B E

Th’

Amb r os ia s up r eme tha t fi l l s mylov ingthought we then sha l l ga in ;— SH ALL1T NOT B E

,

I f the bul l’s Lor d,myMas t e r

,Whos e I am

,within mys oul sha l l en ter ingcome? 16

I I I .

Bon d s,change s ,qualit ie s , a ll loos ’

d a n d c a s t a s id e sha l l fa l l away; —SHA LL I TNOT B E?

W i thin mymin d, e r ewhile w i thfa n c i e s fill’

d Ambr os ia s up r eme sha l lflow —SHA LLIT NOT B E?

7.= Gua a u3 ; or , Védic Sage , s e e Tiruv ilai-

‘

aida l , 16. [001,55t 8.

‘The n e t ,’s e e XLVIII . 9 ,

a n d n ote VIII . 1 1 . Woodman ,’

s e e Tiruvilaioada l , 57. 9 . O n e bodyw i th on e s oul ? Five s e n s e s

w i th the i r obje c ts ? But he r e , mor e pr obab ly, ‘The s oul w i thC ivan , an d the bodyof five e leme n tsme rged in the fivefold supr eme .

’ l ive .

’

344 figmn s mfn .

mashrmflm‘kirmn amzuwfig’

g mggggmiuaéasgub , U n rIG’g?

mamwymmfliu nw wfimu ngmmm n’

rggflm, 355n ?

611155mavé s gu’

n, $ 5 7 9 5?

a ngeiJQJ UJLbLa iumimmLflaiTy a afigfifflm, eggs /13,5?

Qu adrm aflzu nQammge mmaufig Lib rar i a n/Lb , eggs ; rrG’

g?

Qu a/filiungw fi’masu w 1515367? 157mm; (

5651 , Gymflcgfz ?

a s a'

armfla lliu rr éfiiufi Qiuuhg raug'

, cgas rrG’g?

airw aymL QGU @mrrm@ afirqp fngqn QufiQw .

Qu a sar sufliucguj, (QC/562 0669 Qw efiwewfiry Qu flailyfi

'

fifinhb , (g a rrfi’g?

&wmgnmrr‘gmi ems weir cgaSl/rig Qu ngélgifidhb , eggs /16’

s ?

Lélsir e sflzugzraahrmflammiunfimeirmqygg Qaue npiilru CDLb, cfi s mGg?

afgemry flsirQipqp ’Bmrr amer uSlailazi‘r u ’

uSlgifiQDLb , c gamG’g?

gs zir a rfiryu rmiuairp 2w Lfig zgmmfiu afir, eggs /fi g

?

§ IT55TLSLQJJ TglJpL G’asr iL/u 611n r

s gm'

riJ GlLio, c age s-

HOE?

Fon d fan c i e s a ll,tha t v a lue d ea r th’

s i l lus ion s v a in,sha l l c e a s e —SH ALL I T NOTB E

Befor e the flow’

ryFoo t to heav e n lyon e s un kn own we’l l bow — SH ALL I T NOT B E?

The pe r tur ba t ion s a ll fr omb l in d n es s s p r un g sha l l c e a s e — SH ALL I T NOT B E?

The mi n d of lov ing s a in t s thi s daysha l l gr e a t lyjoy — SH ALL I T NOT B E?

E n tanglemen t of ‘s ex d iv e r s e ,’

a n d s e l f s ha l l n ow b e loos’d — SH ALL I T NOT B E?

S ta te s man i fo ld,the i r v eryn ame s un kn own

,we

’l l ’

s c ap e ;— SH ALL 1T NOT B E?

I n n umer ous mys t i c powe r s mys oul sha l l the n pos s es s ; —SH ALL I T NOT B E,

I f Pe r uman,the gr ac ious l ean , He who own s , a r i s e to v i s i t me ?

V I .

The a shes whi te upon H is s a c r e d go ld e n fo rmall be auteous shi n e ; —SH ALL ITNOT B E ?

A r a in offlowe r s ador i nghan d s Ofmightys ain t s sha l l showe r — SHALL IT NOT B E?The he a r t’s i n te n t Of dams e l s br ight w i th s l e n der form sha l l then appe a r ;

SHA LL I T NOT B E?

The s oun d s fr omsmi t ten lyr e tha t r i s e shallmultiplyd e l ight s — SH ALL IT NOT B E ?

H is s e r v an ts ’ fe e t upon myhe ad sha l l flour i sh the n — SH ALL I T NOT B E ?

H ims e l f to s e t H is s er v an ts fr e e s ha l l fo r thw i th c ome ;— SH ALL I T NOT B E?

37. Se e Cz’

v a -fz’

d n a fi r s t aphor i sm. The Whole c r e a t ion is a r r anged un de r thr e e ca tegor ie sfie , sfie , it ; i. e . organ iz e d b e ings , ma le an d fema le ; an d un organ i z e d b e ings , n eute r .

fib u u sai L iu a L é’

. 345

QQIU Lbl .Q®Lb, cg s e ’s ?

a a rhqrggg amma?567037 351 ,s ,as s zir a yfigqymd QuflGw . ou r

61 .

a wsfiu w nGp fl wmflau rme &m-mfit , cga zs?

g fi e w sirg immsir a flue fiQw rg riflin ib, CgmG

’s

u ab stilu abu rr iuumfrupmryig U HHLJCI lb , cg s rr Cl’as ?

u sair g giliu irflsumrg rumfiis eir u aflis gprb , fi a nG’fs?

aflwaiiiu ss r sirg igwmimiu 6196513 1W jfit , 4956506215

aflsfirq ymmfliu rgflymfiu flqp aflQQu nqp-a'

r, ga s s e s

?

C a s tiGa?

Gr imwmru rr s r rw jgcgmmguflfi’w .

a s shrGyJa siTQp Lb 9 35W gmwd um,

01113 519 L flrfigm ail s ; d aa

’mnO

4 115195 1gain-51451 ,cs e ziTQcogzrw rrmiu

cgJ/LJéJQQLb, fig s e fs ?

cgarn er a w ful) g /LQJUmfao/LaGiu rub a g r’

a jgh , zgfis e s .

Swee t i n s t r umen ts of mus ic dulc e t s t r a i n s s ha l l e v e rywhe r e r ehea r s e ; s ua u

l r NOT B E,

I f lga n ,Whos e of old I am,myS i r e ,

in gr ac e a r i s e to v is i t me?

V l l .

The pur e gems'wo r d les s mus ic then s ha l l r aptur e yie ld ; SHALL t r NO T m: 7

The light tha t hide s within mys ouls udd e n s hal l r is e a n d bur n — s ua t . t. ir NO T n rz

?

Tha tma n i fo ld phen ome n a mayc ea s e the D e i tys ha l l c omm— 3 1mm. ir NO Tm1?

Experien c e s d iv i n e un k n own befo r e sha l l un fo ld i ng r lSC ;— S l l A l.L l

'

l'

NO T a n?

D istr a ct io

n c aus e d bythos e whos e lov e lyb r ows a r e bows s ha l l c eas e thi s day;

s ua u . 11“

NOT us ?

The E s s e n c e exc e l len t tha t ev e n heav en lyon es kn ow n ot sha ll b e w i thus ;

s ua u . l'

l'

NOT a s?

The e ight fo ldqua l i t i e s tha t k n ow no boun d s ha l l we a t ta i n ; -S it A l . l. IT Nor us ,

ifH e

,

Whos e c r es t the c r es c en tmoon ado r n s , tomake us His in gr ac e a r i s e?56

V I I I .

F r oms he l l tha tmus ic b r e a the s the s oun d s s ha llthen bur s t fo r th; - s ua t . t. lTNor ma?

Thequal i t i

e stha t qui t n ot ea r thbor n r ac e s ha l l fr e t n omo r e ; s n au , it NO T a n

?

De lusiontha t d e c la r es this good ,

or tha t , s ha l l a ll d ie down ;— s ua t 1. IT NOT n r?

O ur whole de s ir e s ha lla s k to s e r v e l iis s e r v a n t s'

n e a thH is fee t — s ua u . ITNo r n e?

346 figmn s mi‘b .

QE /érs iua'

v german e-min us 1_ [36mf51uri fih fiium

, 9 g5a ?

QamiumimairQ—iw ngyu wm'

rs QL fl/fifififim, c gas rrG’g?

mxfirgfimpfigqfiy u flga L fi swig /Gui ,

FWD/Isl runw ay) QiU /r air aflmGym aqpp’

gqga r L'JQufiG’ev .

The thought Ofdams e l s b r ight Of eye sha l l then r e jo ic e — SHALL I T NOT B E?

The b l i s s ofgiv an sha r e d byglor ious s a in ts we then sha l l kn ow — SHALL I TNOTB E?The he av e n lya ll-p e r v a s iv e L ight Amb r os ia l s ha l l we ga in — SH ALL I T NOT B E,

I f He,the en d les s Ved ic Lo r d, to make me H is in gr ac e a r i s e? 64

348 figma a mm.

a e tir @ 6'

v § 657crguzir

summiurm'

r, gymmma

'

s ar rn i Gr azirG’u Gzir .

umflyfifi’

ggg lfio

Le arn t/pmQ LQJ U QUU®E°

I 87L L H

Qéazir@ iuasQLn l Lilmu L LgmjflQQWEG

’

Q

l'

Fn .

69am}; gaming?Gn min ils zirflé:

67811573 6 1 n e we lfiafla’

flflis

a aflazir u n emua’s fi ggfld mmaéamazing; ailqggd

LDHQJI EI 55a 619 5753aeu rmrr g av esQnflG

’iupé;

G’s rmv zfii <esa cg s a’

armrrh ai

Ga rr LgLG’iuaiT fir efiTG’C/y

s t .

675®Ln rr Q5®Q367§7®p 65n

Ghan a av rrgmii U bélQ$ fl62fUTm j

Mas te r , n o fa i lur e is in The e a t all ;

Who c ome s to aid Thys lav e I c ry!

Not jo in e d w i thThi n e own a n c i e n t s a in t s,

who s e r v e an d p r a i s e The e manya day;

MyLe ad e r lov e d , he r e l e ft b ehin d I s tay;Thou s e e

’

s t my lon e lypa i n EI I I .

I am H is — Whe n s ha l l I join H im?

O f v i r tue v o id,Ofp e n i te n t ia l gr ac e

d e v o id, un d i s c ip l i n e d , un taught,A s l e a the r n pupp e t dan c e d about, giddy,

I whi r l ing fe l l, layp r os t r a t e the r e IH e showe d me won d r ous thin gs H e showe d the wayto pa s s to wo r ld s n ot r e ache d b e fo r e

The r a ft H e show’

d Whe n sha l l I come , a wr e tch,to H imWhomade me H is

I V .

Am I r ight ful ly ab a n d on e d ?

I per i sh,a s to p e r i s h is myd oom;

the b lame,Impe r i shab l e O n e

g mfigs ma am. @ O .

u ®GmsSr u ® rmQg siiw rums zir

1. 11; a u iiJQGs r cirG’cs r ?

Qfm®mrr gamma? ,sqpfiys ir a’m

mayhe m; Q5 n a’

rggn’

r @ @mmfl@iu l

ps ®a rm£i(5.6 ) e Gi rl iflfls

’s cs emoi)

a ms éyu s G’m?

fb fllU /I lil yawmiug ,sqfiea ’m l

551mmQa ngfljp rfb g a la/wo rm}

,fmG’iu cir a gfljg

r/BLb ISli

,es rrGiu a s irgisirqrj air 6: 9 ; i 651 .

,és iu .

fa?

,as rrCl’iu GOTL9_ @ LD

Gag-ai rma il;

rf5f1657Q7j

’65T

,Gmsan g /19 a m?

an .

695069611 !59/n d rmrrfgmfl?

G79 ; TLaQiu s ir(9 &m ,g/azmn u/Cl

’ub

,

Thou tak ’

s t ; a n d ,if to s uffe r ingdoome d , l bea r

myd e s t i n ed woe s , wha t is the ga i nO Gur u-Gem,

Who dos t d e fe n d a n d r ule ,

tha t l s i n k n ot in c r ue l he l lI s

't good , our Le ad e r lov

'

d,tha t Thou w i thd r aw,

a n d s ta n d n ot in the mid s t ?v .

i s t he r e n o p ity ?

ThouWho dos t che r i s hme n l ike mothe r d e a r ,un che r is h

’

d , l e ft , a we ak l i nghe r e ,

A n d mus t I pe r i s h, I a cur ! I n lov ehe n c efo r thThygood n es s s how to me

l'

v e c a l l e d The e Mo the r ,’

s ouqThyshe l te r ing foot ,but now Thou has t n o gr ac e for me ,

V i l e me , whomThou'mid s a i n ts d id s t make Thi n e own

I'mhe ! Should '

s t Thou n O t s a v e

V I .

1 c laim Thy con s ol a t ion .

0 K i ng, s hould'

s t Thou not s how Thygr ac el,w r e tche d , lie a t r u i n

'

s doo r .

349

sr- rrwmi fir eb av ru b a sir ezre au /r ?

gat e; a11a61569611!fiéflmgmw n t e !

Qa flg’

grmir G’pfiqiu!

e r .

,cr n‘lamua

'

s gfimafi: u n‘l ru rr a

’

sfi,

@ /Tra) d v a mfiasgba flp’

sg ,

Qu rfizu a z'

frme zir mg maQruab evmb

L94 3 : G’s /ba lmQu cgfi'

g ica p tu r e}!

coy/flu Qu irn

’m!g /a j fo rrfi

c9 711314 11 !u rr ezs'

ar raQw eirmG’Loi

675/1qeu rfllu u np’

yG’E nQ!

6l5 t Cha nd ra/7mmg /flGiuG’m!

A n d,i f Thou bid me n ot to c ome to Thee ,who is the r e he r e to c a lmmy fe a r s

A r e theywho’

r e doomed to die , myfe l lows a ll?

Thi s is unme e t,’

w i l l n ot me n s ay?

O God, Dan c e r in T i l l-ai’

s ha l l , I t r emb l e ,he n c e fo r th c omfor t me

I s in k pow e r l e s s b e for e The e .

Thoumad’

s t the j a c ka l be a charger fl e e t !D id s t wo r k e n chan tme n ts man i fo ld

The mightySouth K ing’

s Madur a Thou fill’d s tW i thmad n es s , Pe r un —tur r ai

’

s Lor d !0 Be i ngha r d to r e a ch O Av a n aci

’

s S i r e !The Pan di k ingdom

’

s r ushin gfloodO Sp l e n dour , in fin i te , un kn own , in s oothI kn ow n ot aught to do !

25. L ife,

iv . 2 7. Aw n dgz'

, a shr in e n e ar Madur a .

352

511/63)e 615,957,5 6t Qnfliu rr asfi?an76°w ?rmét

63g»Qwrnélas air Gary/13mfigmqyfi’mQaqgmmaiarm rb

(gr/6!gus ting/Lb@6i)6v ir§ 5.3.5n p a geing 67 66155

aipfiiL/Lb w arfar e-521m (nj'rin vmmi? c gyéGG

a .

ge ar .

QumiiGr ebw rub Oman-wiry ,L/czrar ricljob iumiG’u rr s g

’

G’gs

s amurai) s p a} ssmG’eufifmLn rrmrrG’Lo

an s tud)9314 53Qa n ea’

armdlmmir {9 657 85n G’s

ggiu eirmmaié’

c gi/a fliu c g(li Ducgummi? c

ol/écG’ar e m!

&h

am aze d .

w ashrmgs ezrflp'

) LQ‘m/iélgiiigg ] Lon e ziar fbl aflené 5 L QGU?67)T

a s iar e aaubgasv rr c gysir fircgmfiGr ass r cge‘oin p ; 671— 657 267571/ (

gear

{fr e shman Qw efimewfgbmflaflgig igg iflQwfilG’iu G’qmcueabrm fn

g laziarm é) a rméé ’

cgi/Qb‘mfiiug

cgqyrin ueumi? 4 &6 ? ”l a s ;

I I .

The mys t ic D a n c e r c on v e r t s t he he r e t ic .

A WAY tha t was n o r ight ful WA Y I fo l lowe d,d e emin g i t the WA Y ,

Tha t I might s e e k n ome an e r WAY, but on lys ee k H is s a c r e d gr a c e

To ga in , — H e ,Whomn o s ign s d e s c r ibe , H is mys t ic DANC E ha s giv e n to kn ow!’Twas thus the DANC ER gav e me gr ac e : O RAPTURE W H O s o B LEST A S I ? 8

I I I .

The T e a che r l e a d s a n d gua r d s in t he w ay of t r u t h.

M e t r us t ing e v e ry l ie a s tr uth, —p lunged in des i r e of wome n’

s charms,

H e guar ded tha t I per i she d n ot w i th s oul pe r tur b’

d,— the Lor d Sup e r n e ,

O n whos e l e ft s ide the Ladydwe l l s !He b r ought me n ighH is jewe ll’

d feet,

’Twa s thus myGURU gav e me gr ac e : O RA PTURE !W HO s o B LEST A S I ?

I V .

The L oft y O n e pur ifie s by d is c ip l e s hip .

To me , — bo r n in thi s c lay, an d doom’

d , o’

e rwor n , to per ish, an d to fa l l,Lov e in c on c e iv ab l e H e gav e —made me H is own -c aus ed me to wea rH is own p e r fumed ashe s whi te — tha t I the wayof pur i tyShould r each, the LOFTY gav e me gr ac e : O RAPTURE !WH O s o B LEST AS I ? 16

Note the con n e c t ion of the dan ce w ith he r e sy, an d compar e the lege n d of Cithambar am.

NOTE VI I . 1 2 . Se e NOTE I V .

‘The Gur u.

’

ai é G a n Cs u Sai tL . @u. . 333

n igger /nu gyn wmwmimommi es eaiagyai)

Qfiéb i fl lU J JIU rf& . Ufij)GU Gil iL 651C plcge qp cér ,

& GZDLJ LJII$631 !c g/iaG

’uflesr wqys

c amys rfiiug); (nyriGIuyia mri? ,wée G’a r !

J!0‘

Qmfig aflgptb a mmrjlp ail67m“)a fig ggofib Gama)mflsmumi a i

’

QG’a iflse

ujys t b Qs fimcgeainC'DU ffla p a cir, pirfias w as

Cg/jfis tb c r a wl s? cqps rfiiudg, CgJ/a'

GM GQ I !

67.

6535111 d a imiuaSlG’sv gngfig a ilya?& L G’w fls s ru

6:01. 11q Qa nGG’u rn/fig u n en b GIQ Ifli p agaqrjafla rbq’Qrs /fl as rr L

'

C'Ds iSlfisfir; Omit /£15005J JL Qu rrqrjamgp iuair 67 6251 533? G

OJ/(marfiiucgr, (fly/iQuy a n ri? 4 MGJ nGw !

V .

The E as t e r r e l ie v ed my eon ) of it s fe a r .

Affl ic ted s o r e byglan c i ng eyes of s i l lydams e l s , s oft of foo t ,I s tood ,mymi n d bys o r r ow p ie r c e d ; a n d the n Thygr a c e l gain

'

d,— wa s s a v

'

d ,

Ev’

n I,0MASTERmi n e !Thoubad

'

s tThys e r van t c ome‘Fe a r n ot ,

"I'

hou s a id'

s t !'Twas thus tha t gr ac e to me was gi ven O KA I’TUR l-Z !w uo s o ut e s r a s I ? so

V i.

The L a s t -O n e s a v e d me ir on s s e n s ua l s e r v i tud e .

B i r th of thi s fr ame tha t bur n s a n d fails I took for t r ue ,— did ma nyd e ed s ;

I n c on v e r s e joy’

d w i thma iden s w r e a the d in flowe r s ,withlus t r ous a rmle ts de c k'

d .

Mybon d s H e c ut,mad e me H is own , c l e a n s ed foul n e s s so n o t r ac c avas le ft !

'Twas thus the LAST-O NEgav eme gr ac e : O immun e !w ho s o n u ts r a s I ? u

V ii.

The Gu ru's e s ot e r ic t e ac hin g.

P r os t r a te i t was myfa te to fa l l in'w i ld e rme n t of fa i r on e s

’

cha rms .

I n ge n t l e lov e I l e le d me fo r t h, loos i ng the pr ison ba r s of‘bon d

Showe d me the wayto’

s c ape a n d taught the me a n i ng of the mys t ic O N .

'Twas thus the GUR U gav e me gr ac e : O n a r r ow : wuo s o hi. r:s T a s I ?

2 4 .Thi s is con s id e r ed to be e s pe c ia l lyC ive n

’

s glo ry. l ie is the Omega ! When a ll phe nome n a

ha ve d is a ppe a red , me rged byI itmin o rigin a l Maya, l ie r ema in s , an ab id ing r e fuge . Sec‘l' ruit of

G n c e .

’

cha p. i. 4 . ( s ta nd out -Aria d n e , AphommI .

"I'

he i.e s t ts the I‘t rs t f A s r ua u A rm, the

[muffle r (d e s t roye r ) is the limite r c r e ato r Nu n : 3 7 first . fir-gamut . Nun . l l

354 figmwe a fb .

a] .

a s .

& rrgeb iflpfirslu rérg ij gg gwsfiuQ/b ;DC'DLmrgfla'

s

{s aggaflair Léléé’

cglmfln ozurr ri a w afluSlQm) afl@p@w&w

gr amme : Lila/r atir p air a'

gpffiev G’e cqgtbeuarfar s zmm

Q67 675151 93"c gygb

'

a rfizu£5(lyrin uajmi?

83»

glfimw,

Glac Lbemo,455v c at/flu ng l — Qfl'flcaj (

Qn‘lGWM

(gamma ) 1.06vGee/grailgg (19 ,

561)a qgeimusirqyefirfi Lb smmrL/n e i fiu rqysir cg/fisfiflgflrfifi afilszm; afiy afljf

a

Cgt/LbEZDLD afizugé (frj riQuC/n mi?n /éQJ rrG

’eu l

figmn e a i‘h gnfiiguir Gu fiimgi.

V I I I .

The Fir s t. s av e d me by gift of p e r s on a l d e v ot ion .

Myt r oub l e d s oul wa s whi r l e d a r oun d in c i r c l ing t ide of d e a th an d b i r thI fe l l , en amour ed w i th the cha rms of thos e w i th j ewe l s r a r e ado r n e dThe Lor d, whos e Formthe Ladysha r e s

,in me r cyd r ew me to H is fee t .

’Twas thus the F I RST-O NEgav eme gr ac e O RAPTURE l W H O s o B LEST A S I ? 32

S a v e s me w it h a M ot he r ’s lov e .

W i th thos e tha t k n ew n ot r ight or good, —me n ign o r a n t,— I wan der ed too.

The F i r s t,the P r ima l Lor d H ims e l f thr eefo ld po l lut ion c aus

’

d to c e as e ;Ev en me H e took a s s omethingwor th, - l i ke dog in s ump tuous l i t te r bo r n e !’Twas thus the MOTH ER gav e me gr ac e : O R A PTU R E I WH O s o B LEST AS I ? 36

32 . H e is a l so the Se lf-e x is te n t,Fi r s t , Ete r n a l B e ing. Se e Frui t ofGr a c e , ’ chap . i. 6. NOTE IV.

36. The Ca iva doc tr in e is tha t the fi r s t e xe r c i s e ofgr ac e on the par t of the Supr eme is thr oughHisCa t /i (fak t i z e n e rgy) which e n e rgyis pe r s on ifie d as H is in s e par ab le B r ide , an d is the foun ta in of

w i s dom, of de s i r e , an d of a c t ion . Sur e lythe r e is an a n a logyhe r e w i th the Chris t ian b e l ief in theHolySp i r i t p r oc e e d ing for th to b e the Author a n d G ive r of l ife to the s oul s ofme n . Frui ts of

D iv in e Gr a c e ,’ chap . i. 2 , an d NOTE X I I I . Se e Le x. g/tb eww.

END O F TI R UVAQAGA M .

LEX I CON AND CONCORDANCTO Til !

T I R U VA c A G A M .

r e fe r e n c es in the Lexicon ar e a s fol lowsThe n umbe r s re fe r to the l in e s of the Te xt.5r efe r s to the Tami l Han dbook. or Fi rs t Le s son s.G . is the Ca te chismof Tami l Gr amma r , No. 1 , 1 , or 3 .

K . poin ts to word s in the D ic t ion a ry to the Kur r a l.N . poin ts to word s in the D ic t ion ary to the Naladi.S. . T. , BL, C . , Tu. for Sa n s k r i t , Te lugu, Ma layalam.

Can a r e s e . and Tuluva .

For quota tion s , s e e I n troduc t ion , whe r e a l is t of author s Is give n .

a r— orir fsm air .

c atha t s e l f Comp .@ ,

a .

See N .

g lamou r}: [S A KHAEDA], tha t whichis en t i r e ; the i n d iv is ib le D iv in ees s en c e , 49 . 1 9 .

g a rb,ri. [A n o r igin a l Tami l r oo t ;

but fr om S . aua ar came an o t he rfo rm, c on foun ded w i th it .]I . n . mi n d : maime d), 4 1 . 20.

«HM O-M 03 . wi thme ltingmin d , 4 . 67 ; 16. 48.

,.q0, so tha t mind softe n s , 6. 389 ; 86. 38.

whi le myhea r t is glad , 18. 70. Comp.

in 6. 4 3-44.

I I . rr . meir,the i n n e r pa r t ; oppos ed

t o‘Tha t c on ta in s ,

’

dwe l l s in ', 9 . 65- 67.

H e n ce a s ign of ca s e , ar e“ , quie t 10.

wi thin , 6. 44 ; 20. 33-36 ; 47. 35, 36 ;

48. 9 .

“s aw,v . in” . [l 56. (NH. be tak e n . he ld by,

gain ed ,

geo|u0, v . I f . [5 subdue , 0. 46.

e re C olm i, l . 136.

qt y ”. on e who dwe l ls w i thin , 34. I6.

I

7 p,m(m), r '. [i56 um], N.

J’s -cu b, the w ide wor ld , 45. 40.

ar c -v . yie ld plac e . depa r t , 7 . 70; 10. 19 : 33 . 5:Qu eu e»

,1 . 37.

n ot se pa r ate , 6. 5 4 1. 15.

qu i p , w ide lyd iffuse d . I . 35.

a eq‘, on e who t ran s c e nds : “ 4 p , 8. 51 .

me c um s o” , r la r lr n e s s ha s fled away, 20. 5.

“ s aw c aus e to depa r t , l . 40.

g a l}, 11. d e lv e d own ,2 7 . 18.

Comp. flu . N . in loc . : K . r5r .

d riv e fa r,d is s ipa te

,

[or J ug , S . aoa rw . Aqui la oreagle -wood ]. n . a fr agr a n t wood ,

3 . 90.

Jy|9 6r0amin jo i n ed to J9 60: be ab le .

3 . 167 . Se c

M e s Oa Jhls 1309 00 e a o O‘C e fi l fibfi .

,qe’ e tw rb [S f] : oi e’

e mod e d ta .-l i. 1 2 .

a sham ed,rr . C iva n ,

‘I .or d of the

Cour t'

: a d a wa’

r, from S . afloa

15am; or‘H e whos e eye is gr a

c ious': Ga unoe a e

’

cw g é from‘n

mi ragm— e im a r .

cQ/LZ) + 5 65°

ar [K] , 8. 5; 24 . 2 8 ; 2 9 .

1 2 ; 43 . 73.

cape/5699 277= Thou of beaut i ful eye

gyélzu 5 65M@ 67m[C e/Lb,5. 2 84 .

Thi s mayb e Lor d of the fa i r p lac e !’

Cami/Q for 4 5676079 [S . AGN I] , the

god of fir e , 14. 1 9 ;

gym/(5,the r e , 4 1 . 1 8. W i thGU ITGY

'

JTQ I ,

l i k e to,16. 1 2 . I n 16. 7 (2 772 2 7 2

g ain s /ab,s o

,5. 384 .

g/eq,72 . foul n e s s

,o r dur e , 2 6. 25.

glamciu rr epfitu,N . p. 2 9 , &e . , e spe c ia l ly47 .

4 5 2 657 [S . ASUR A] , a s p i r i t , a d emon ,1 . 2 9 . M ui r

,v ol. v ,

I n d e x .

I . v . 72 . wa n d e r , s uffer , 3 . 82 .

I I . a . b r a n d i sh,mov e , 1 1 . 2 1 .

g/é'

éf-‘Lb, d r e ad , fe a r 3 . 9 8 ;

5. 3 2 3 ; 6. 3 2 ; 7 . 73 ; 35. Sour c e ,or obj ec t of fea r , 1 1 . 30.

form/ge ezhj j 15;But z g/e aswair .

72 . ax le,14 . 8.

g éGe n ! Oh,won de r ful !34 .

34

a/Qe w‘s cs ffioq, an in te rj. ofa s ton i shme n t .

gé c a r lulufimb , 51 .

ce/é c rfl r c’

e r l is the r efr a in O b ehold

a gr e e ),72 . [S . AfiJAL I ], r e v er en t ia l

c la s p ofha n d s , 3 . 75; 5. 2 87 ;

W i th a dq.a lga

-

em}; [S . Afij] , a d a r k ,magi c col

lyr iumfor the eye s , 17 . 2 .

Gen/gi g;I . 27. Z r . fe a r , d r ead , r e v e r e

,

6. 61,1 25; 2 1 . 2 9 ;

35. I,&c . 50. 2 2 [G .

51 . 2 0.

I I . s ag/fig , c omp . “6555, fiv e (let ter s ,s e n s es , e lemen t s ), 4 . 1 9 ; 5. 107 ; 6.

32 , 4 1 ;

2

g/éj s mb, 72 . pa r r ot : Qefi,55mg, 19 . 1 7.

Q /L . N . a n d K .

$11 21 . a . r es t r a in ,r e p r es s , 40. 32 .

72 . for a rm/578705769 15,be

s ubdue d,4 9 . 59 .

g/L /i, 77 . thr ong, pr es s on ,

6. 1 48, 1 4 9 .

< 9/L- 6157, 72 . fo r es t : a,

34 . 38.

9 71 9

I . s t r i ke, b low , 41 . 1 2 .

I I . 72 . foo t : a ffair , 51761507 ,I . 5, 6 ; 4 . 5

g re a s e s ,on

,a t — his foot , 7thc as e , 42 . 4, 8, 850.

Se e Ga gmew}, Q1} .

A S adj. g/tn lts rr c’

ru eér,33 . 37.

cam-Ie cs ta sy, subur b , 3 . 160.

A s Gigzfiwé'gmp , c on s tan t ly, 1 . 47, 6o ; 2 . 1 1 9 , 144 ;

3 . 160.

gymé gww tb = u r § r yayégzmgr ww gggr c’

v,7 , 69 ,

é/LSLWC -l- gfltb , 14 . 7. grLr-lwm, d e vote e , 2 1 . 9 ;

4 4 mm, game r,5. 6

,1 1 3 ; 2 7 . I O .

arm-Gwe n 5. 9 ; 33 . 4 . 2 . 46.

cam-a dv , 72 . a gur u, 2 9 . 20.

oar/GD, 71 . k i l l : 675m,

68.

gap s Ga l e'

s,

‘mur de r ous ,’6. 47.

g/me'

u 9 1663 3 65 !6. 1 44.5 179

,6. 1 2 4, 1 25.

Q /mmI . 77 . 57] r ea ch, a t ta in to t aker e fuge, 4 . 2 6

,1 61 ; 12 . 37 ; 25. 1 6 ;

gimmru r C’

w,45. 1 9 , 2 2 . gmmu r i , foe s , 2 3 . I I .

I I . e n c los e, c los e up ,s top

,22 . 1 .

gimmgc e r sir , 3 . 2 8.

I I I . 72 . a r e fuge : ,g/cmmlq.

w é s mmwi fl l O r efuge ofmysoul !50.

_3.

” a lu m,2 4. 5 2mm

,7 . 73.

4311. 1m [S. ASH I AN] , e ight : GIL Q

2 . 63 ; 42 . 5. [v . U . P . , iv . 9 3]

g /L CQ, 2 7. a . pour , put to, app ly;Gu r C/Q). K . 1093 . Comp . 9 14 67.

«w arp Qum.

‘pn t t o shame ,

’

13 . 1 2 .

mm rézg ,72. b e auty; godd e s s , fa i ry

get/mg ,(2569 [K ] , 13 . 2 7 ; 20. 2 2 .

cam e .v (e w e ), 10mo

e é'gmqmQu r fip c’

a r aw,

‘the luxur ian t gr ove

whe r e b r an che s 18. 37.

sqmiig— e wm.

Oar/Lorikzy), 77. 6o], 2 . 2 2 ; 4 . 1 47 .

C omp . cgz/rrom) .(35657 c ella r? (25 77 752 7 , 2 . 73, 98; I 6. 1 9 .

9 1779 5107

3

,18. 6.

511075557, s e a te d ple a s an t ly, 8. 78; 16. 2 ; 39 . 1 1 .

2 710679 , 72 . [S . A |MALA P a b e d .

cs/wefi, a flowe rycouch, 7 . 3 , 5.

<9 /C90léC5’v

62 1 60 r es s down,

W m,

”

jltn ] p

b e p r es s ed down .

72 . depr e s s ion .

4 0735656517 [5 b e sun k in ,31 . 2 9 .

cat/(522 7, 2 72 02 4 (I )amb r os ia

,3 . 1 7o ; (2 )food ,

12 . 73 ; 40. 15.

An e p i the t ofC ivan , 5. 1 9 7.

umr le rgogr, 3 . 181 ; 49 . 18.

g r r lmcn ,I . 57 ; 4 . 1 98 ; 20. 40.

cgqgri c elgog ,I . 63.

cor/6902 651, 7 3 ; 43 743 703579 516, e a t , 12 . 75; 13. 47.

4 602 7 3 75, fe e d , c aus e to e a t .

éie wlmw w fif,3-1 74 3 605555 4 617

,4. 150;5. 103.

TQfGYDLD .

77. 72 . fit , ss ui t , s uffic e, agr eeto

,24 . 1 .

Gu r wr pmwzficér !45. 1 2 . ca/t mqtiJ! e n ough!C u rg tb

, 5. 3 2 7 ; 39 . I O . Qu rr pumwfiw, 10. I .

gleam/3 35667670, 47 . 2 6. g/mw d lfiflfi'

,4 : 53°

c en e ma/(320! i t mus t b e ; is it fi t ? 50. 2 1 . Suffic e,

5. 3 2 7.

I I . 77 . a . fix,

1 77 ; 47 . 4 2 .

I I I . 72 . bambu,3 . 103. gore/57637.

72 . beauty: 2 15955, 2 . 1 40 ; 6.

1 4 9 , swe e t ; 20. 6 .41 . 38 ;48. 1 1 .

4 715777 72) [S. AMBARA].1 . Ga rme n t , a/tb u r orcér z

-Qfi r a r wair , whos e

ga rme n t is pur e in te l l ige n c e .

2 . Ethe r , 6. 80.

cQ/Lbu a itb, 72 . [Pc o r r . o f S . AMB ARA , a nopen c our t], por ch, ha l l , open c our t ,5. 69 .

Qu tr airmzb u cv rb,2 1 . 3, 8, 2 4, &C .

airb uwé ahjgair , 2 1 . 25.

glib u ev e rair , (; ivan , 5. 204 ; 67filmzsumrb uwgicg, 13 . 3, 2 7, 55.

gltb uw w r cowair Se e ce/r’

n a eowcér .

airb uwfie eoc’

e !38. 2 4.

[fiTfiUM GZiT’40. 25. See

cg/q,77 . a r r ow : u n amtb

,I 4 . 5.

g/zb w, 7777771 , 35. 4, &c . a1mm,35. I 8 ; 45. 30.

,gytbwgtb, ,gyrbw rb,a woma n ’

s b r ea s t,

4 . 1 7 .

g/mw08657 , a fema le p lay w i th ba l l s,

8. I 9 9 . 4 .

4 007 69 70!8. pa s s z’

m.

g/w fleir, fa the r , 4 . 1 68 ; 9 . 4 ; 25!

g /Lbfizmo.

I . 77 . [S . AMBA], a mo ther ; Par v a thi '

gn u}, 37 . 9 .

I I . So 51 . 36 (s e e n o t e ther e); z gz/figdwrmwG/J n‘év .

I I I . z g/yg beauty, 40. 40.

CQ/lU ff, v . la ngui sh: ga r /i,Gar /Hi

, 32 . 34 .

77 . wha t is fo r e ign ,11 . 4 2 2 2 .

3 2 .

3 771407077 , 4 . 46. (971 7077717, 7 . 40 ; 32 . 34.

glu cm=qp cm, a s a s tr ange r ,’

5. 348.

cg/w eéT z Lflflwaér,77 . [S. AJA = the un

bor n ], B r ahma, 5. 5; 8. 1 2 ; 9 . 6912 . 1 3 ; 2 7 .

4 1 . 35; 48. 1 .

Aja B r ahma)is the fa the r ofDak sha, whos edaughte r (; a t t imar r ie d i an .

’

[Mui r,v .

01 77565 7? got/weir , 23 . 2 9 . Comp. 8 035716 .

ma mmeir,10. I , 77.

e a t , 5. 2 75;

$ 710, 77. a s n a ke . See N . un d e r

0250 7 13 5655, H is or n ame n t was a dan c ings n ake , ’1 7 . 1 3.

g/Jéa air

g/gé s s zir .

77 . k i nglyr ule,k ing[K . a n d N

6. 34 . 30;Comp . fimp lmsér . Wr itt e n a lso g/Gw a .

77 . [S . R AKTA], r edn es s , 5. 371 .

4 17 07773, 6. 1 39 . & emmuflan b. See N.,

pp . 2 79 , 2 80.

9 17 073 56765352 7667

, 6. I 2 4 .

£ 11107, 5. 68 : U GO’

UTLZD, 34 . I ; 35. I . [K .

P . i i .5557 01, 3 . 106. g n a wi ng, 38. 1 3.

w rmrq, 3 . 70. 4 7 076237, 2 6. 20.

swa nk —mat ».

77 . [S . RAVA], a s oun d .

fl

a ubu r n-16, 4 . 47.

J ar/by ,77. weep a loud . make a

s oun d , loud ly aflirm. W i th 4 750.

4 . 53 ; 9 .53 ; 33 . 37 . Comp .

4 6 1317,

4 17175545. HARA1=c éza nya rijp énCivamthe d es t r oye r , l . 85, but s e e 0706517 ;

3 1011 , 4 117 07, 3 170712: [S. SAR PA], 5. 258;

9 . 76 2 4 . 6.

4 17 1707, 4 71701, s oun d,c lash,

t in k le, 5. 68.

cgyn‘l.

I . 77. r ed s t r eaks in the eye .

a l t o-b , 9 . 47.

I I . 4 . 189 . SeeGs nwu

’

v,15. 43.

I I I . 77. gn aw .

qfldqfi ,6. 9 7.

IV. 77. cut off, n ip 06.

4 1778519 07 , Qu asi,fema le

,16. 25.

a lg,77 . [S . ROM ]. fo rmles s n es s , 2 2 .

2 4 . Se c

41001. 22 33 J G“ .4 ~ 19 1 .

[c o r n of S . R AKSHA , RA KS I I],c on foun ded w i th 4 74576, w i th adj.

e ma'

r,the i r c i tywa s bur n t , 13. 57.

See 14 . 1 —4 .

4 76 55567 , 77. [S. AR KA], u a air ,10. 18.

Bhaga's eye an d Pada

's t ee th we r e des t royed ,

9 . 69 . K . K .,80. 38.

The sun , 57 ; (N . 43.

4 75555531; 77 . [S. A RC H].wor ship,

4 76 61111 757 , 77. the r uddy; dawn ;

s un , 20. 5.

16. 45-48 ; 18. 1 9

- 31 . $411:

See Ou r gmé ,

a gjfin a d e s ir e : 2 31 . 1 2 .

Comp. 8. RAT!a nd u r n .

4 6 639 , c a t , 6. 7 1 .

a gwég l l . 1 7.

M “ a n ? or qu a q. v . , or mgood -01 4 ]u ve rys tupid .

c gwg , r'. loa the

,35. 8.

4 76 519,77. a ca ta r ac t

,2 7 . 2 7.

c an/(gleam, 77 . p r ec ious n e s s , r a r i ty,d ifficul ty[opp . to 6103

. N]. 4 ” 6 3

9 . 46.

I t : ndj. for 1n 11 a r e 4 7 . 0

.qd uu b , a k a,6. 366 ; 20. I } .

“ a “, “am-a , ammo

,8. 47 ;

av‘cw . a h .

8. 47.

a h , I . 76, 78 ; 8. 47 ; 50. 38.

G O . ‘0 75; 5. I S.

69 165lI . 77. 777177 . swe l l as a flowe r -bud ,

4 . 85 5. 1 .

I I . 40. 2 1 .

I . 77 . gr ac e , be n ign i ty, l . 18, 4 2

43 . 4 ; 51 .

fin ge r , 2 . 14 . J O I N ,6 . 200; 69 . 3 1 , 40

19 . 7 ; 28 Comp. «1 h . mm.“fla gd fi,

20. 8.09 ,

l l .

1 45; 3 . 9 7 ; 4 . 76 ; 20. 4 , &e . ; 51

(r zjmin ).r.. 1 31 . A 06 0

,7 . 77. &e .

muLQO p , H . I ) . mg r-ya ,l l . 63

I“. 5. a gOM - Q SQ” . 3 . 40.

the wa i s t : gang ,ma fia .

l l . 2 1 .

” I l e a n a .8, 33 .

F ifi ” i t, a n .

k ing, I 2 . 49 .

(” P M

r t e - Jun .1

” 7M , 33 . 9 .

4 73 m .

c y/w , v . be d is t r es s e d , 4 185;

6. 9 7 2 . 4 . Comp . a h .

a f t-409 0 ” my“ (C . tha t sulle n .

6. 1 16.

a w rfiiaSeia— a lggifiig.

4 6117575 611, 77 . ga r lan d 6. 1 15.

gz/evwg ,77. [p . c

on/emw féG’

gair for 4 161110117?

be agi t a ted , c on foun d e d , 6.

77 ; 1 1 . 1 7, whe r e comp . g/gwég.

77. murmur a s a

s t r eam,11 . 79 .

I . 77 . b loom, expa n d : 5,

8. 87 ;

I I . 77. a fu l l-b lown flower : memi ; gu i l t ,b lame : L156), 4 . 2 0 ; 12 . 72 ; 39 . 2 ;

g/eufla fai'

r LDGOJ®J65T,

B r ahma, 12 . 2 1 .

77. wee p a loud,2 . 1 34 ; 3 . 152 ;

5. 7 1 , 87 ;

476157, wha t is n ot (ma le or fema le), 3 .

49 . 37 .

I . 77. a wav e :Elem, fizz/£7 5 113, 3 .

I I . 77. d i s tur bed,6. 61 ; 26. 2 6.

g/ZEUJ L-eh, 3 . 151 ; 4 . 207 ; 14. 39 .

63511 61 cgfisuaWGor ,

I I I . 77. Zr . [6 bea t upon , 3 . 85.

gflmlaq, d is t r e s s .

9 ,74 1q 6. 81 .

Se e 4 65742 , G . 1 25.

gl sbg ei), 5. 258; 34 . 1 .

4 637619, 77 . the i n n e r pe t a l s of the lo tus ,

2 7. 1 3 .

thou a r t n ot all things [G. 1 . 71 ;2 2 . 2 3, 2 8 ; 37 . 31 .

gfi w r a§r = gérw rgmség l , 73

2 16119 17 156 77, an d the othe r s , 2 7 . 1 3 .

4 61117 611,2 2 . 2 6.

59 617463 57165,

9 74 mm= g7am wa, 28. 9 , 1 7, 2 1 .

s ad n es s , I . 9 1 ; 4 . 39 .

g séru tb,31 . I 8 ; 33 . 5; 45. 2 2 .

cal c’

v u an h,46. 8.

cam/Lb, 77 . [S . AVA], wha t is v a in , 3 . 82 ;

7 . 14 ;

34 . 37 .

2 10 1557 [S. AVAGAT I ] , per c ep t i on ,1 1 .

1 3 .

6

4 1,/61775e 77. a C iv an shr in e

, n ea rM adur a , 50. 2 7 .

cgJ/GDJIU Q LIJ,77. [S ] l imb , 3 . 156.

cg/QJWLb S . AB ALAM] , 5. 80;

50. 3 . Se e K . 1072 .

e st/©1678, 77 . e a r th, 4 . 75; 8. 1 4 ;

4 2 ; 2 7 . 5;

77 . d es i r e : cgaosr, 4 . 37 ; 5.

£ 16357 [S . HAV I S], a n ob la t ion .

g/e lllumtr a tb , a sha r e of the ob la t ion , 14. 16.

Comp . 5. 1 3.

(5066773 , compla in ingc ry,

c 977113711, 77 . [S . AV I E , s un ], gl e am, 6. 1 44 .

N . 89 ; P . N . N . 2 2 2 ; K . 1 1 1 7.

4 615759 77. 77 . open out , 3 . 89 .

n epgj, 77 . be auty, 4 . 1 2 6 ; 18. 38 ;

23 . 2 8 ; 33 . 36, 37. Se e (55065g n g , b e auteous , 2 . 37 , 1 43. 2 . 9 8;

4 9 574 771, 17 . 9 .

Qfigwypgu r i , 7 . I 2 .

497305657 S . SUN'

DARA , the beauteous$ 6§ Ud T, 4 . 159 ; 42 . 5.

H e n c e the n ame u a‘lG’wevgz s li of the gr e a t C om

me n t a tor on the K ur r a l.

77 . fir e,2 . 9 2 ; 349 ; 15.

47 25: on e of the fiv e e lemen t s ,

é/wgflg'e mfl

,12 . 2 6.

$ 7257I . des t r oy; s ur pa s s , 1 . 4 2

2 . 5; 5. 1 1 7 ; 40. 9 . See 7103.

I I . 77 . per ish, 4 . 1 33 ; 13 .

59 ; 40. 1 1 ;

gyeflgg= c97fi9 p , 3 . 1 1 8. 41./q, 4 . 1 32 .

7} 77 . weep , 2 . 1 36; 4 .

61 ; 5. 348, 34 9 ; 2 1 . 1 6 ; 2 7 . 30.

Q/(Lglms, 77 . weep ing, 20. 14 .

thos e tha t w e ep.

a/cyalwg ,w e e ping, 2 1 . 16.

72 . fi l th : LoeuLb,102 57

,1 . 53 ;

2 : 109 3 24 4 ; 25. 9 .

9 ,1qGig , 77. s in k down : g/Cgég ,

24 . 40 ; 45. 30.

aim—336 .

2 912607 , s omuch, s uch. Se e 312m,6126117 .

e ve ry, 3 . 2 8; 5. 302 ; 10. 1 1 ;

2 2 . 2 9 .

ca/Zsmu ,5. 87 ; 50. 1

,2, 3.

fl GiTGW i’ gfc’a r c u rr /F

,3 . 1 47 ; 50. 4 . [Se e Gis h]

541317 111 1 03 , she who is l ike to, 40. 37 ; such an on e .

4 2070113 1 , 5. 355; 44. 15. ego/a mmo!33 . 2 6.

col/Girq, 4 . 64 , 81 ; 5.

1 78 ;1 , 71 , 5. 181 , 2 73 2 2 . 9 .

glail‘L/GUN—w ,

7 . 31 , I I .

cg/air d air ab w, the ab s e n c e of love , 10. 1 3, 49 .

I . tha t d ay, 2 . 61 ; 4 . 4 ; 33 . 25; 38

(r efr a in ).

I I . For 4 21g ,40. 4 .

e czér g d r C’

p e wbrg c’

g,

I I I . cgz/Gér lgz i t is n ot , 5.

w i l l (they) n ot ? 6. 2 4 ; 33 . 2 4.

W i thout , 2 2 . 2 8.

ca/Ieér lmg ,such a s it is , 3 . 36 ; 5.

4 165444 ,l ike to, 6. 1 6. 8. 1 14 .

gld rggti, 5. 350.

a/GUT, 5. 151 49 . 2 2 . Se e a lso ca/dmnb .

(976576670111 7 . 35

g/aimmo [S . H ANSA] , s wan 10.

43 ;

g/66f26‘07 [S . AMBA] , 41111231011 , 4 9112166110,

mother ; e lder s i s ter ; c ompa n ion,

6. 64 ; 26. 1 2 .

Voc . g/aér c’av ! 17 . pa s s z

'm.

615C524I .ma cow : 433657 , 435611,

a cow w i th it s c a l f, 4 . 73 ; 39 . 1 2 .

mm, 5. 347.

& @U i%657 s r wcfigl , the cow ofpa r ad i s e , 5. 2 30.

I I . 72 . man n er : 8. 36 ; &c . ;

s i nghow ; 15. 1 2 , &e . ; 611 611111

611211 113, 1 1 . I 2 .

an d so,thus

,me anwhi le

,the r e for e , 3 . 83 .

(519-1 11 , a s his abod e , 2 . 8.

I I I 71 $21, «86 : 431111, 43611, bec ome, 5.

388 ;‘gwg ,

4 . I 33 . <1aha/Gum, 9 , 61 .

%8 FG§ ,49 . I , &C . ca l cium} 43 . 3, &C .

(gamer,7 . 4 . 8. 4 2 . Se e 8. 52 .

cgwg ,ma ke , c aus e , c r e a t e : u cu,

8

$ 3 9,hav ing c aus ed to b e come (d e vote d to),

change d in to,2 . 36 ; 5. 101—103 ; 15. 2 3.

fi ég lafi, 2L ,8. 63 ; 31 . 26.

$ 4 5 15,

“

71 . in c r e a s e , d e ve lopeme n t ; we a lth, 1 . 4 1 .

Se e K . N . an d Nan n fil , 2 75, &e .

IV. in te r . Oh!Ah!A la s !44 . 2 4 .

5. I 4. eggs /11 , But m = eome in .

V . For 49 , tha t .

435 13 15, 71 . [S . A -l-GAM] , the Caiv as upp lemen t to the Veda s

,1 . 4 ,

C iv a n is the Agamam— the out

c ome a n d r e a l mean ing of the V . ;

2 . 1 8,‘He r e c e iv ed the A . , the gr ea t

obj ec t of que s t .’

73 5 121, 71. bod i lyfr ame ; bos om: w rr riq,

$ 5155, 33 51 111 16, 71 . [S. KKKQA] , e the r , 5. 1 15

2 2 . 2 3.

2255116731 in 5 176737 [S .KKARA], abod eofmer cy, 6. 159 .

,ga‘ma; 11 111616015 : body,

9 ;

«a fr e wm‘f.3 . 1 77°

Gamay the bodytha t de s e r ve s n opampe ring, 3 . 1 2 3.

$ 3 6 38,3 . 1 18. 5. 1 75.

4252 63 5 , 25. 33. Qmpg afli g ame,3 , 1 37.

6, 156. n r i 32 . 10.

I . A s,36. 37.

111859 11116 65, a s ifit l icke d , 6. 49 , 53.

I I . Ther e,2 2 . 2 3 ; 34 . 1 7—20.

2 3 15351111121, 71 . [S. AHANKAR A] , p r id e ,s e lf-con fid e n c e , 12 . 2 4 .

$3 69 5 [S . 719 11 , AQANSA] , des i r e , hope .

S ee 25. tit le.ga me. 5. 3 28 ; 20. 39 ; 49 . 60.

001cams , i nor d in a te d e s i r e ; lus t , 8. 1 2 ; 13 . 37.

ca n” in sa t iab le de s ir e , 13 . 70.

came 4 9 113114 11 681 , H e wi l l r oot out de s i r e , 18. 18.

’

g euw 31 , s a t is fyde s i r e , 41 . 32 .

2 230 5 121,

9 . 2 8.

£ 303, da n c e ,mov e, r ide ; us e ,5. 9 ;

See 5n d ) , ISL—675715,

15114 5 15. Se e e s p . 16.

imp .

‘le t us sw i ng!’

n—figl .

001111 5 10, playa t ba l l , 9 . 69 .

a u r agd ,17 . I 3. a u t o

,12 . 80 ; 49 . 5.

I n 19 . 9 , 10, me r e ly/bf r hyme

gamu t, ma tchle s s , 10. 2 2 .

Qa r d u 0, e xtol, 19 . 1 1 . 41t s por t , 2 1. 2 7.

6 0| J j j | ~g 5. 379 , 380; 4 1. 20.

4 . 9 2 ; 7 4 2 . a n !39 . 2 , 5.

“ m o,de c lar e , s pe ak for th, l l . 2 3.

“a nd ,71. a ga rmen t : (L ang ,qéu atb ,

12 . 9 . F r oma G.

“air .

c 211

l . v .b r an d i sh, c aus e to os c il

la t e , d a n c e ,“

’

it lt a a h, 4 1. 2 9 .

001 1 0520(se c C u p ), pur ify, 10. 33 ; 10. I O .

38. 13.

I I . n .

J hma Q , s por t , 45. 13 .

“ w a n, powe rful impuls e , 40. 3 1 .

a ja G,50. 10.

‘QO; - J h umo,23 . 17.

“L 111 , I . (cm. of g ar ; I I . fr om

fl a il, u. a n a i l , wedge , 4 . 65.

n . a ma le , 1 15, 166 ;

16. 25; Se e 6 61V.

«a vir i l i ty. “fi lm ,6. 88.

“a mp-d ,35. 40.

Se e gar .

g a in ;

1. ii . a yea r , 4 . 2 6.

a c t “ 6. 2 96.

gar .

M W ’

38. 9 .

Comp. S.

” 1101, n . [S. ADARRS], des i r e , 4 . 5.

M 19,

64 5. 7mm], c r a v e , 2 9 .

4 . &e .

Rm, ADYA , Prin z ],begi n n i ng“ . 2 2 1 ; 3 9 7 ;

5. 2 85(= aa n d o the r s ) , 7 . 1 ; 18. 4 ;

20. 4 ; 49 . 20.

fr ien d ship , 4 . 46 0;

e mail) , p . 14 9 . l i n e

9

z v aq, s uppo r t , 31 . 18 ;

fi b re /W a rp a th [t i t le or 83] s e l f.

d ed ica t io n .

guép ab , u. [S . RxANDA]. r a p tur e . 2 .

106 ; 5. 2 81 , &e . (5. v i i i);12 . 38, 39 ; 15. 2 2 .

5. 34. 38.

in comp. , 42 . 5.

“a b‘a n fi d t,17 , 7 , 8, 8. t it le .

l l), 1 1 ,

gum . 86. 15.

4 M “ a s ign o/pr nml mm,6 . 54 .

,.w ,in !” l

‘2 . 43, 67.

I . c ul l , i n ves t iga te , 2 7 . 35;

33 . 3 1 .

l l . a n),

04W .choic e tlowm ,

5. 2 1 .

I I I . mo the r . 5. 18

$013 ,5. 89 . [S. ]

“d ub, a thousa n d , l l . 3 ; 15. 37 ; 25. 2 7.

< 2 ”

,qtfitu , « 5b r ,a r e p r ec ious .

12 . 1g(or I); 19 . 73 .

,n I,10. 67 ; 36 . 39 . “ t om,

2 7 . 3.

n .be ful l . 3 . 166 ; 5. 2 76 ;

- 8

C u r‘d , 7 . to.16. 2 ; 10. 1 .

l. 15; I“. 1 . C ; n h ; ,

6.

15. I ; 40. 20.

1 b r ingnot to full cflc c t , 23 . 1 1.

w e ”. thick c lus te r i ng,I5 1 .

(me n ‘I ulmplyfi l ls up the me t r e , l . 1 2 .

a t.8. 9 4 :

lfl 47

.u h n r ,5. 19 3. Comp. 38. 33.

l . 16 ; 18. 70;

I I I . shout , fil l ; s oun d , r oa r ,

be l low ; b i n d ,

6. 3 1 , a n d n o te ; 7 .

Se e 5 l l .

{ N . , I”. 30.

111. 7 1 .

a r e ",

4 :

lV . pw u .mlr r . wu‘

,u a

-,1iu

'

t

5. 0c for a ll fi rm"; a n d

n umbr r x.

4 1011161 =¢ a nfiu a [S . /1mA]. a guru,

a lw r od

w "

ca p i ta ls of the Cém k i ngdom.

2156631

Se e Pe r iya Pur a n am.

4356557657 : C iv a n ,39 . 3 . This {yr z

'

c

wa s s ungwe r e .

71. the s e a :‘the r es oun d ing,

’

18. 6.

71. [in affec t ion , 32 . 4 , 5;45. 35.

JJGULZ), %6wr a >1b [S. HALA, HALAHALA] ,po i s on

,

1 3 61111 1113, 72 . [S. ALAYA], a hab i ta t ion .

egwwair , Se e Comp . g a w k .

I . the banyan t r ee,Ficus I n dica

,12 . 62 , 63, 77 ;

(; ivan taught un d e r it . Se e 16th an d g3r d of

the Tir uvilai-ada l .I I . a c as e en d i ng.

I I I . a r e dun da n t pa r ticle , 17 .

8, 816 .

%@J, cmin te rj. Oh!Ah!3 . 1 65;5. 2 94 ; 11 . 25. Se e cg; a n d a m.

a im/i, 7c . s oul

,5. 87 ; 22 .5, 9 5

03 69 ; C omp ° 5759: J/(Lgégy.

7" I§ s in k d own , 1 . 35;5“ 772 78) 32 3.

gyz a éamb, d is cus : a weapon giv en

by (; iv a n to Vi shn u 6112617, 12 . 69 .

Comp . 15. 39 ; 24 . 2 4 .

«FG MEQJ U‘J,s e a

,41 . 1 .

cgfiwrr air , (I )a k ing, 555 1 5111557; (2)V ishn u, 7 . 3 1 ;9 . 1 1 .

I . n . a p e r s on,s er v a n t , 38. 5.

(garmg , 45. 37. 12 . 46. fi eysér;43 . 2 2 .

g a r thos e who a r e n ot de vote e s,35. 2 4.

I I . 71. r ule ; take for on e’

s own ;

us e, 8. 55; 46. 8.

fimGl n afim- M D, 3 . 63 ; 5. 9 1 , 281

(ga u ges,2 . 40 ; 40. 4 , 8, &c .

fi GU'

U L-mflgcg, toThe e who d id s tmake me Thin e[Pope ’s Nd ladz

'

, p . xx i gr amma t ica l n ote onG . 5. 203.

gla'

sruir cv,e xe r c i s e love

,19 . 7.

r ule r,18. 2 1 ; 48. 34. Comp. 30, Gas /r ear .

ca d mium? ) Qécir e l lnfiew, 2 1 . 26.

1. fr om 71 . me thod,way,

10

5. 2 25— 2 2 8; 7 . 3 1 ;

45. 1 2 ; 51 . 4 , &c .

He,soman ifold

,9 . 4 ; a s , a s much

as,35. 4 , &c .

I I . 72 . r iv er , 2 . 106 ; 4 . 81 ; 5. 2 88 ;

s a w,6. 9 .

4,713p for 43 42 [s e e Gift /i],‘way,

’

But b a r b/1315.

cggbgr , v . be a r,s us tain :

fi fipgé c ww gal] , 2 7 . 5.

I c an n ot e n dur e,1 . 85; 3. 34 ; 5. 260;

34. 30; 44 . 16.

gm? gamma,ove r powe r ingde l ight , 3 . 1 2 2 .

m‘v wmw

,s t r e ngth, 2 . 103 ; 5. 1 78.

g zbg w’

v,a sus ta in e r

,44 . 2 4 .

cam/aga in Se e cggmégrb .

[5 mov e,r emov e .

cgggg cal/£5704, s tead fa s t w i s dom,8. 95.

Kamb . Kim. I . iv . 70: ton -,éélmu ,

in the

ab id ingman s ion .

452m,72 . an e l e pha n t

,4 . 1 1 ; 5. 161 ;

6. 81 8. 79 . Se e (L i/736757 .

{gain Se e

ca sting, fromg/aiTy ,

mor eove r,3 . 28. Se e g/s

‘v .

@$ Lb,72 . [S. I HA], this wo r ld , 6. 68 ;

43 . 76. Opp . t o umb.

Qty/1:3, v . c on temn

,4 . 77 ; 6. 65; 45.

2 2 . Opp . to

n .

I . 72 . [S. YAcA s ], s oun d , 3 . 35.

20. 1 3 .

I I . = @67DUJ, 57, make

me lody, chaun t , ha rmon i z e , comb in e, r es emb le, 4 . 209 ;

9 . 2 ; 19 . 2 3 .

2 . 39 .

,@ésmg,n . [S . I C HCH H ], 5. 32 2 ;

(I )d ig, de lv e down .

Gfitr svir G), Qa‘rr,

4 . 7 (a s a boar ) ; 8. 1 ; 40. 2 9 .

(2) Digout , 12 .

n s‘v for @®fiéi, 14. 7.

n . s t r a i t n es s , c omp r es s ion , 1 .

84 . [O r aflmégJ

®iuc°

w

I . a . n a tur e,38. 1 8.

w s'

vjq, a . e s s en t ia l p r oper ty,— s o

Civ a n is to a ll tha t ha s l i fe , 2 . 2 4,

1 40; 25; 43 .

3 2 ; 49 . 43 : w i th on lyon e v es tur e ,2 . 77 .

I I . 49 . 4 1 , 49 .

ga l/b lame , hab i tude , 2 . 2 3 ; 12 . 80.

@GZD(U, 71. agr ee, un ite, 9 . 71 .

For

QG’

u r afi 61 117 6519.

QGwr g z gc’

uws u‘n,Gu n s lb

,12 . 36.

@ a a fiv®,72 . two

,5. 1 96. Se e Ir r

’

.

Q flw md r,n . R

'

avanan , 13 . 57. Se e 14 .

18. 6.

Q0, 71. b eg, 2 2 .

l ézg ,0. have me r cy, c ryout , 5. 307 ; 6. 1 9 9 ;

2 1 . 15, 2 4 ; 33 . 1 2 ; 34. 2 7.

@m§7, a . the s un,7 . 70.

Qa a h@m[S. R 24], 26. 1 9 ; 2 7 . 35; 33 .

34 ; 34 . 9 . C omp . glgeir .

Q II NJU S G’

V,7 . 4 .

Q/fl, t r . a n d z'

m‘r . flee away, per i sh,3 . 70; Se e N . C omp .Q9 ].

I . adj. fo rmofQa ev’

arQ. S ee mi.s ix

,3 . 79 . Comp . 3 . 1 7.

in bothd i r e c t ion s , 6. 3 2 , 33.

n w,a doub le s ta te ; two wor ld s , pr e s e n t an d

futur e,4 . 15.

agre e s-

ar,7 . 48. s ci

—mm,43 . 62 .

Qcyé s ws'

v,4 . 1 2 9 . 2 , 69 ,

111. be.QM Q, thou a r t

,2 1. 1 1 .

qgi, c aus e to r ema in , hoa r d, 5. 372 ; 30. 10.

game»,4 . 2 7 ; 32 . 2 6.

@@ a@ [S. R I G] , the R ig-Véda ; anymys t ic chaun t , 20. 1 3 .

@@gun b, a . [S. HR I D], hea r t , 4 . 84 .

C omp .

@@q, 72 . i r on , 5. 86 ; 2 3. I5; 38. I .

ggoq, adj. of i r on,5. 3 1 7.

@@ eir, d a r kn es s , 6. 68;

1 2

629 5.

I . a . p r ey, r av en ous bir d s of p r ey,

I I . 71 . r oa r , his s , 9 . 55.

@a >a'

[S. LAKSH ITAM], wha t ischa r a c t er iz e d , 48. 25.

shin e , ap pea rc on s picuous , 4 . 9 1 ; 5. 365; 9 . 30;

Qwéma,n . [S. LANKK] , Ceylon , 18. 6; 43 . 1 9 .

Q%, n . a le a f.Gola llzsv lc w s

’

u, the thr e e -pr onge d ja ve l in

6.

aple nmlég wtfiumg , 39 . 5.

I . 71 . n ot : @e&r .

QG’

Gur tb,7 . 36. éléi lew ,

2 2 . 16.

Q e'

v zev, thou a r t n ot , 2 2 . 18.

@ su|687, 2 2 . 6. Qainfl, 33 . I O .

gzgqy}gam, Qé z

-

GNGIU F’7 . 1 3, 2 2 .

I I . Q5), @am ,72 . a hous e : @@ w 7

66 ; 42 . 15.

51667516 9 10(g em), 3 . 5.

mak ing the i r bod ie s Thyhome , 6. 51 .

l b, 2 2 . 20.

I I I . C a s e en d ing, 2 45, 251 .

Qaflr le s s pe r son ; ’ but 5. 2 7 ;12 . 10, 1 1 ; 2 1 . 2 6 ; 49 . 35, 37 ,

4 1629 102 7471.

gig-6717017

, so tha t gr ac e aboun d, 2 1 . 7.

[@eh, a r oo t W i th id ea of

9799 ,W: los e, 4 . 74 ; 2 3 , 2 .

I . v . [5 d i sgr a c e, d egr ade, = U sé7,5. 1

, 2 6o, 2 61 .

I I . des c en d , emba r k on ;

go d own in to ; per ish ;2 . 98 ; 5. 30 ; 18. 1 8 ; 19 .

15; 24 . 1 4 ; 47 . 35. Opp . to

filffllgfig , z'

m’r . pa s s away, 5. 30.

Comp . a n? [S. m] .

@6?D5Q, a . thr ead ; j ewel ; lady. Se e

N . an d K . ; G. 1 62 .

G’ns rfimm, a ladyador n e d with s e emly jewe l s , 7 .

1 1 , &c .

Gard e n ia, 9 . 54 .

@m— a £ i .

@m,Qatar , adj. ten de r ,young.§ 1

011 b (w ithQu it ), 4 . 34 ; 6. 2 10; 14 . 1 1 .

0-6 9 -11, 19 . 1 . ma n -N ,6 . 135

v . r'

ul r . 56. I I I ], t i r e , gr ow

wea ry,1 . 3 1 .

v . [t pa s s away; s ur pas s ,

d ie , 1' 2 4 ; 4 ° 2 4 ; 473 14 ; t r an s c en d .

5° I SS, I 73 ; 26. 3.

Qp laq, n . d e a th, 95; 4 1. 13 , 2 1 .

Qp |q, n . de a th,37 . 2 4 .

fit , »‘U B“ Qét -i ,57. Se e my.

fip lm, 57

fip lil -mm. a n“ ,i n }, 3 . 54 ; 6.

37 1 ; 20. 2 9 .

@p wa , v . 5. 16 ; 10. 78 ; 34 .

4 ; 38. 1 9 .

@mm.

I . v . i r r iga te , 15. 50.

I I . n . @a >p , Qa np a icér , QempG’tuaair

,a

k i ng: ,s’awa zair , l . 5; 2 .

I I I . 11 . the fo ld of a ga rmen t , 5. 2 2 7 .

” 7145755 , payhomage, l . 2 2 ; 5.5, 6 ;

flam l p ,6. 167.

flpp (or J pn ), thus , 6. 134.

@w ib , n . k i n d , s o r t , r ac e , s pec ies .

059 4-16, 7 . 49 .9 . 37.

W , ye t , he r ea fte r , 5. 107, 32 7.

@M . Se c a h ,613511 .

Wk ”, s uch an on e , 6. 86.

I . gear . Se c Q5».

flai l“, n on

-e x is te n c e , 6. 58, 2 98 ; 22 . 26 ; 28.

15; 38. 30 : opp. to L d i“ . (Wk ,a t .)

“ C ue .5 369 . 370.

” on e,10. 1 3 , 49 .

l l . gear , a e uphon ic an d c on n ec t iv epa r t ic le , 9 2 2 .

I I I . Qa’

r, swee t : QM .

N lp ,swe e t ly, 2 . 145; 16. 1 .

” hub , W e“ 11. p leas ur e , 1. 16, 70;

3 . 1 2 2 ; 5. 2 85; 19 . 1 9 ; 2 2 . 4 ; 36.

9—1 2 . Se e Gu ri.

fli t-4p ,49 . 25. a s. 3 . 35.

” Id a-’O J we e t -voic e d ,2 0. 13.

fla p-twp ,2 7 . 15.

W a r ts, ye t , 5. 3 16 ; 7 . 13, 2 2 .

fif

e-4 . W e “. 9 7 3

l 3

fi‘p . M C P ,thi s d ay, 1. 31 ; 88, to ; 45, 37 ,

A nd we 04 .

I n Ve r ba l te rminat ion s for a or

I . r ). give , 6. 2 75; 8. 53 ; 14.

4 9 ; 34 . 8.

11. u. a fly, 6. 181 ; 2 6. 9 .

11456 , he r e . 2 . 1 2 9 .

n éGamimflw , u. a town w i th a Civ t t n

shr i n e , 2 . 84 ; 4 . 158.

Se e Dés'ti r am, p. 33 1 , on e hymn bySambandhar .

ma fi a-mime} , W mé ,

O n iuamir ,ma nu mr a

‘

v,mor tar [ s/ pos s es s .

own ] , own e r , Lo r d . 1. 1 1 ; 2 . 25;

3 . 46 ; 4 . 102 ; 6. 201 , 308, 309 ;

7 . 3 ; 8. 45.

3 559 11, 7 . 8.

fr omm,equiva len t , r es ul t .

r e t r ibut ion ,40. 9 , 34 .

I. adv . he r e .

thus ; much,2 . 14 . 39 .

I I . 1 1. in ” . c rowd , join , p r es s toge the r ,0 144 ; 4 . 2 7 ;

I va -Q0,6. 308 ; 7 . 4 .

I. z '. d r aw bo th ways ,3 . 9 9 ; 6. 3 2 ;

H . two, 4 . z ; 14 . 4 .

111166 ,11 . a s t r aw ,

4. 34 .

qip tb,n . e n d ,

4 . 1 1 . 2 1 1 ;

F rom

Q9 .

numb , n . d e fe c t .pe r fec t . 4 . 14 .

a d v , v . [456.p roduc e , 47 . 1 7.

m ar s,comp le t e ,

Q .

il l /r .

meg, d e l ight in ; a cc ept , sub , 2 . 68 ;

7 . 35:12 .

18. 25; 2 1. 9 : 2 7 . 2 3 ; 37 . 5,26.

g s'dq-oéwfl

,n 11 . 1 9 .

s u b, 11 . n a il , c law ,18.54 ; 43 .

58.

sa g— 2 1131.

fi g , fa l l off, pour d own ,

d r ip,5. 1 4 2 ; 48. 5.

urge on ,

30. 15.

a ég tb z a zu /iéa, 72 . [S . U C H CHA], the

c r own of the he ad .

thos e on whos e he ad s r e s t s 38. 1 4 .

a l— s a l—q,s trum}

,5291115, 67113 121, 72 .

body,4 . 61 ; 5. 255; 2 2 .

33 .

e . 0 115]n affli c t,13 . 3 1 .

a g ain t oge the r . [5909150. 20. Se e 9 @

ea t—W a g, a c company, 5. 2 10 ; 24 . 2 .

M a r ci 2 . 1 30. 2 . 1 3 1 .

i n v es t,c lo the, 5. 2 8, 1 60.

2 . 62m_ .

I 72 . pos s es s ion [C on ElYA ,

T . ODA IYADU ,e quiv a l e n t to S . 19A ,

“

I‘

QANA , icVAR A] .A s a pa r t ic le , 18. 33

—36. I n 49 . 40 gove r n s

61667 26217,49 . 48.

a mg lwfl‘

air, own e r , ma s ter , 5. 9 , 2 20,

2 2 1 ; 19 . 1 6 ; 51 . Co r r . to

I n 2 4 thr oughout w e fin d Voc . a mw nn l= 0ma s te r !4 . 1 10 ; 33 . I .

[= S . I eVAR I], mi s t r es s ,7 . 61 ; 2 1 . I .

a mg lcu, 47 . 43.

a mt—1115105657 , 5. 384 , 385. n w r air,47 ' 2 9 °

a mg lmw ,72 . pos s es s ion

,7 . 1 1

, 31 ;33 . 25.

I I . 72 . a ga rmen t : £15601”a w w m

,6. 3 .

I I I . be b r oken, 24 . 2 1 .

2 . 1L. Se e g ain

a m lég 72 . d rya n dw i the r edc on d i tion

,30. 3 .

a m r) . yea r n for , 5. 2 98.

a war d, 57 ; N . g ar ] , fee l , pe rc e iv e

,un d e r s ta n d , k n ow , 1 65,

2 2 8;

41 . 30.

L mi lggl, 71 . can s . te ach, 2 2 . 1 2 ; 32 . 2 7.

I 4

L a zy/file ], un de r s tan d ing, 3 . 49 ; 4 . 1 10,1 2 4 ;

8. 9 1 ; 1 3 .

a eon /flag), pe r c ept ion , 3 . 1 1 2 .

2 65.

I . v . 56. e a t ; suffe r ,1 64 ; 7 . 66(imb ibe); 12 . 30, 3 1 ; 19 .

74 ; 2 3 . I I ; 32 . 25.

Forms a pa s s ive , 5. 105, &c .

a afwlu a l), a lms , 10. 7.

g a rage s )? in 34 is on e who is con sume d .

’

a w lmz a m a , food, 2 3 . 5.

I I . a ah,2 665169

,2 . 65

.

25T62DLD . Se e

(fr om s phe r e,3 . 1 .

72 . [S. UDAYA], r i s ing.

The l ight of the dawn ,

’

20. 5.

The moun t whe r e the sun r i s e s the e zm‘e r n lz z'

ll,’

20. 10.

g gflms w tr s vfi, 72 . [S . UDARA], womb ,

4 . 1 3 .

21 625)g, a . k ic k , Spur n .

2 50535611, 9 . 70.

4 ,5n 2) [S. UD + TAMA] .2 551067 ,

‘the b e s t on e,

’5. 8, 9 ; 15. 53.

a ggaCPes /r arwmemg , 2 . 48, 2 20; 6. 1 — 20 ;

16 ; Se e I n t r oduc

t ion to 6.

Thi s was the fi r s t pla c e he was s e n t to. Vfithaviir a r

Pur . iv . 9 3, v . 2 6.

&(égjffifi, besmear : 55 , 6. 85.

s k ip ; push away, 10. 37 ;s p r i ng fo r th, r i s e, 10. 60 ; 12 . 40 ;

& efilun'

,14 . See n ote .

a umu d),72 . [S. UPAYA] , me an s , s t r a ta

gem, 26. 1 4 .

2 65310111 1162,

2 4 01161509 , the

godd es s Uma i , 2 . 1 4 2 ; 5. 2 1 7 ; 9 .

2 ; [Se e Mui r .]72 . the god s pa r ad i s e ; abov e,

5. 2 43 , 255, 2 64 ; 6. 9 9 ; 37 . I .

Qui n},

6350111145057,aub un air i an ,

5. 2 30, 2 68 ; 42 . 34

r oo t w i th id e a of ‘up r i s ing.

’

I . t r . a n d 72 . e s c ape,

l iv e ; s av e , r e lea s e , 1 . 33 ; 2 . 25; 4 .

2 05; 5. 14 . I O ; I G.

g awk — M G .

72 .tw igs a n d s p r ays , l l . 65.

g e a r, 72 . [S . YUVA], fuln e s s .

mm | a | s u ta= the swe l l ing s e a , 3 . 169 .

v . 56. I I I ], wa n d er , 5. 2 1 2 ;

11 . 43 ; 2 6. 6 ; 33 . 1 4 .

p la c e .114192 3 , wan d e r , 5. 2 8

,2 9 . 5 2 9 11, 9 11. (Se e a n ti.)

I n 5. 3 1 2 119 = M 119.

aqp, v . p lough,cul t iv a te.

n . cul tiva t ion . 9 . 19 mi , cul t iva tor s , 3 . 9 4 .

9 4 91615611, 72 . a t ige r , 5. 2 8 ; 35. 2 9 .

s uffe r,6. 1 80 ; 33 . 2 .

g w gpggc s r éQui , 6. 181 .

gompqafi, duly. Seea. @r , be d ecayed , wo rmea ten

,2 6. 25.

L gflq, un soun dn e s s , 15. 2 2 .

a %, suffer

,per i sh

,3 . 150

14 . 2 . Comp .

2 611 , a r oo t s ign i fyi ng‘exis ten c e

,

r ea l i ty, r es iden c e w i thin ,’

z g/au'

o.

I n comp. ofte n b e come s m; or 2 6017 .

I . A n adv er b or p r epos i t ion . S ignof 7th c a s e z as eu

’

ar,5. 1 38 ;

2 2 . 2 ; 40. I . A flowe r formis 2 079 ,3 . 1 2 7 .

Doub tful in ca n vass,de e ds inher ing.

9 4 401-11061 , e sote r i c me an ing, 51 . 2 7.

L emme,in c lud ing, 12 . 31 .

0. [5 b r ingun d e r,2 3 . 6.

9 4 4 1-165, e n te r in , 31 . 9 . 9 i°

“ d 8; 71 37'

things w i thin , 5. 1 39 .

a s’

c mr,

‘I thin k n ot,

’

5. 8 ; or‘I am

w i thin ,’ 6. 7.

I I . 71 . thin k,

292637,

a ahggy, 5. 8; 10. 61 .

I I I . a eir lg z a eir@ ,5. 2 2 1 ; 8. 37 ;

2 9 . 2 2 .

IV . a dmira l) (a ffirm) mi n d , 1 .

33 ;2 2 1 ; 8. 10 ; 2 1 . 9 ; 35. I 5;36. 4 , 1 1 .

V . a d r a r [G] , ther e is , the r ea r e

,tha t a r e , 5. 1 13 , 1 65, 1 67 ; 6. 9 2 ,

9 3 ; 48.

Opp . to Q6).V I . a eabr las w,

72 . ex i s ten c e,r e a l ity:

9 1016 66310,5. 58, 2 98, 306, 31 2 , 369 ,

370 ; 38. 30. Opp . to Qe z‘sr emw .

16

a p la’

fg ,71 . s lumbe r p r ofoun d ly.

72 . s lumb e r : gr am,7 . 3 1 .

94 9 1 a . r e la t ion ship,4 . 1 81 ; 2 2 . 32 ;

35. 33 ; 40. 1 ; 42 . 2 7. For

91 4111.

I . s uffe r,1 . 3 2 ; &c

2 6. 33.

b e , comb in e , un i te w i th, 5. 2 98; 39 . 9 .

Whomallmayga in , 2 . 20 ; 3 . 55.

Qu agé‘

g ,5. 1 79 ; 6. 9 2 .

3 . 1 2 9 .

a fi’

pqyri, 7 . 40 ; 39 . 9 .

a h a /55 9 1113 so tha t I maygain un ion w iththys e lf, 5. 360 ; 7 . 2 4 .

490-

498,fir e pe r vad ingwa te r , 2 2 . 30, 3 1 .

I n comp . with othe r ve r b s , cymé'gg fb for

gos d g tb,15. 2 .

I LflJ= U L .,2 . 1 2 ; 51 . I O . s w g zp = c3 2 , 2 2 . 2 4 .

I I . adj. in t e n s e , gr ea t . Comp .

L g amm, 5. 82 ; 6. 9 ; 2 9 . 2 2 ;

I I I . z a eir a r,

Opp . t ofly .

a memb e r ; the body, 5. 2 1 3 .

IV. 72 . be firm.

72 . as sur an c e ; ben efi t , 28. 1 1 ;

33 . 2 .

a mp .

I . n . [fr om a shea th, 36. 15; I .

I I . 21 . in ” . dwe l l , 22 an d 28 ;

pa s s z’

m.

3 . I O ; 34-3, 151 2 31 31 1

35, 39 °

a-w p rqc'rr , a dwe l l ing.

(a dagy), v . med i ta te.See

4 6575577354 12 , ha r d t o b e compr ehe n d e d , 7 . 25;16. 37 ; 17 . 2 1 ; 18. 30.

a efir lwg’

gm, 72 . [S. UN-MATTA, UD +

MAD], fr en zy; 32 . 1 1 ;

34 . 10. See

4 31155 15, 60112n en e rgy, 3 . 2 4 . [K ]

2 22561,72 . a sw ing, 16 ; 41 . 2 9 .

I . v . fe ign a v ers ion

,s ul k

,28. 1 1 . Comp . K .

,ch.

1 3 1— 1 33 ; N . 2 2 2 .

DE G

l l . a mlmfl ,wha t is w i thi n .

ga u ge} ,

‘in myi nmos t s oul ,’

5. 44 .

L 004, pe n e tr a te , pas s through,25. 6.

aw. pie r c e , 42 . 34 .

mL G,feed w i th,

s upp ly,6. 20 ; 87 .

33. Caus a l fr ommain , 160.

w ail,fl . food ,

12 . 45; 16. 2 8. [ma in ]

my ,v . [S . VA s e e a ny ], b rea the .

lo. 4 ,8, &c .

(mime , u. fi l th,exc r emen t . 25. 1 3.

[Comp . 5. e n tuu. a ka ]

a n d .

I . u. t own a ngufi,5. 2 1 2 ; 16. 4 ; 19 .

9- 1 2 ; 39 . 9 ; 47 . 44 .

n omi,fromtow n to town ,

’

5. I t .

un ion ),5. 1 2 3 . “ I“ , 347 .

I I . 7 3. r ide , moun t , 19 . 2 2 , 2 4 .

mfilfi,n . a v ehic le , tha t which e on

v cys , 2 . 1 2 3 ; 5. 259 ; z m riflumsér,

8. 50.

71. e te r n i ty,e te r n a l ly,

3 . 86.

8. 9 ; I . 8. a n ti ge n e te r n ity, I f». 51

N JQ‘L QG ', He who is frome te r n i ty,

“ n 5. 3 1 L J s a t } .

my .

I . v . gush out :

18. 2 2 ; 23 . 1 ; 49 . 63 . Se c

u mg‘c h

, hon eygushingout . 6. 43.

n ix/fur , 11 . a foun ta i n , 3 . 1 2 1 .

I I . n . in jury.

“ p aw , 4 . 10 : M 9 53 0 1345.

[p a w p si - sor r ow an d shame ?)

mjiapp =g e p§mmpe rha ps forC omP msbffl’fiév .

na p-pu t, foul me ,

‘3 7 . 1 .

ma th, n . [S . CNA], defec t , 2 .

6 9 919 01

- an l d,in fin ite lyva rious , 4 .

2 31557 , 11 . flesh,5.58, 2 30. 379 ; mea t .

10. 7 ; 15. t o ; the body, l l

7 1 ; 37 . 34 .

fifl é lfifig . dwe l l in a human body.

5. 58.

I 7

n e tb uuflu 34 . 38.

md lqg , 5. 2 20 ;

ma fia , 8. 2 2 .

GT

emf/g , whe r e ? 5. 236.

06 510, e ve rywhe r e , 7 . 1 9 ; 50. 63

c rén ir [S . YM ]. the offe r e r .8. 86 : I

"

wajfiru wn car

" a n d, othe rs ; or ‘the sn e ril

’

rc e n ,

’

1 1. be d efic ien t . 3 . 76.

n o.» n ga p , de fic ie n cy. 3“ 33

57 b,

ta k e up ; p r e s e n t , offe r

1 7, 18 ; 2 flo

~¥ o

I . n . e ight , 5. 1 9 6. Se c 61 651 .

l l . a". r eachup to ,

67 5337 .

I . 11. n umbe r ; t l1ought , r ega rd ,

15. in p i teous ca s e ,‘or

‘r ee

n own e d in s to ry' "0. 35 I

n a b ld b, n umbe r le s s , 3 : 23 .

c ub e-i d,l11n tt 111e r n lrle .

I l . (Gr aha m) .1. thi n k , c oun t , c a lcula t e.

l . 2 2 ; 26. 2 1 ,33 . 34 , 36 ;

48. 18.

a c t n . ca lcula t ion . thought , 28. 19

45;

I I I . adj. fo rmof a d fi , e ight , 30. .5;

33 . l 49 . 53 .

11 . o i l , 5. 184 . Se e w it .

HEM, c on fr o n t , 5. 1 79 ; 6. 136 ;

c ilia C9 . 1 4 .

a jya'

r,u. a (le e e ive r . 37 . z : 42 . 15

w é wu zir,a ir c r aft , tow n} .

s nip (1) for c omp .W 5"

. J r ff'.

Quit , 7 . 1 1 . (2)u. d ec eitwa tm

'

o,ownjrp tb

a ) ” 3 ,why? 33 . 7.

cu'

n r

'

r,O fa the r ! 4 . 101 6. 162

2 1 . 6 ; or‘our mothe r ,

’

l3 . 5.

[u 0 1 10-1 : but 9 whe n ]

mi e n) ,our Fa the r . =p im; ,

“ a ll .

1” 40.

‘c

Gr iz-

1 _ a 53Tl—l o

6TLb,our

, [fr om 6 17 6737,I,I t fp rms

c ompoun d s . C omp . 676 6616 , ref/56mg,

n Lflflfle'éTJ

GTLEILQH/Téé'

f,5. 33, 36, 1 85; Se e

1571711657 .

67 15167U C5101766T, 2 3 . 39 .

a réCfamwfr aiT,48. 3 .

our lady fr i e n d ! 7 . Se e

61607 10,115

,20. 40.

GI LIDILDIIQGDT I‘our God !

’

5. 201 ;

2 7

6711311126717,72 . amo the r : 4 151026757

, 4 6878667,

c 9726117 , §w 2667, gn u) , 10. 3 1 . [But

s e e 11126117 ]

I . gr ow w e a ry,4 . 7 , 33 ; 6.

6 1 ; 24 . 1 8; 51 . 1 3 ; s o tha t w e gr own ot we a ry,

« 11311317, we a r in e s s , ad ve r s i ty, 3 . 105; 5. 39 1 ; 6.

155;67113566 6757, 8. 80 ; 25. 2 1 ; 32 . 10.

I I . 58. I ], shoo t a t ; put i n to ,impa r t ,

72 .wa ll,f0r t r e s s , c i ty,

72 . tus k ; too th,un to

,

fl uflgl ;5. 2 1 3 ; 50. 63 . 67 1135767113,

49 -5556 . 6 6576796 6 1667. 5. 1 9a wgypgy, 5. 2 98.

6709 .

I . 71. fir e : 4 66767779 , (69 , (9 6 67 1317, cgb Té)

,

figgév h ém é),2 . 1 32 ; 13 . 2 1 ;

35. 2 1,2 6. Se e M ANU I I I . 85.

671191

7111 1 67

,2 6. 1 9 .

I I . a . c on s ume w i thfir e , 6.

40; 13. the

god of fir e ,e gg/mg, 7z . a bon e : 67 637 L{, 12 . 4 1 .

67611 2 2111.GTG

'

v GGv Flb,7 .

a n in t e r j e c t ion,alz 34 . 15.

67 614265, 72. 1imi t , 301 , 375;

67 @J@Jw, Qg fi

, affli c t ion ,5. 1 62 .

71 . beauty:

67519656714 19 , 1 . 2 2 ; 2 . 140; 3.

3, 72 ;0751965156075 , 3 , 158,

l e t t e r , syl lab l e . [a ggcgn ]cg/QQa Gpgg ,

5. 107. Se e IE tDéfQGWTtU .

map ,71 . r i s e , 6. 1 2 6 ; 2 2 . 2 , 3 1

49 . 57 a s s oun d s, 49 . W i th

caKgr air , v i s i t in gr a c ious maj e s ty,20.

4 , 7 . 66 ; &c . ;

C omp . 67@ 1Z>L7.

c rap , n ob le , 48. 1 8. 6749 4 9 ,20!46!

a cs eéT z e e Gaim'

, 5 2 16, 336.

r ous e , 7 . 2 1 .

I . 72 . s e s amums e e d,5. 1 84 .

I I . 72 . wha t is e a sy, l ight .am; [Se e N . L ex .]

67 67811117687,5. 1 37 . 67 678111

,4 , 1 1 7 , 1 2 6 ; 8. 8.

6761157 , wha t is e asy, 4 . 10.e r afitum

,20. I 2 .

GI GYHGIDUJ, coming, e asyof a c c e s s , 5. 363 .

67 67176 1v con de s c e n d , appe a r in low lygui s e , 3 . 1 1 7 ;

8. 18; 25. 1 9 .

I I I . 67 674435, 71 . des p i s e,5. 7.

I . 72 . a thr ow,to s s ; b low ,

b la s t ,3 . 1 1 .

I I . da sh,

(306 615119 , 3 . 74 ; 15. 6.

a fld u , p ie r c e , s ta b , woun d , 9 . 4 1 ; 2 4 . 15.

6717171517, 72 . a n a n t,

6. 33 , 9 6,

67761

901, be a t,tos s . C omp .

67,03g2/660TQ buffe t e d

,5. 105.

Nig.mpg/561

e ff/67353 1112) figc u zfflc w ,

‘myown ,Lo r d

,

’

1 3 .

67657427, I . fr om 67657, s ay.

I I . whe n ? Se e Qféw f,

e r eér cqy, ah, whe n !67 613n 5561)

, whe n ? 5. 1 72 .

I . 672657, how ma ny? 4 . 2 7 ; 5. 304 .

Comp . 43126717

, @26717 .

I I . for 6768726117,me , 3 . 2 7 ?

I . 6TG8T,71 . s ay, 33 . 1 2 . 6767379 6 17?34 . 2 9 .

I I . 67 l657 , wha t ?GTGUTGGUT? 5. 107 ; 7 . 4 ; 50. 14 .

67qfor bon e,4 . 80 ; 5. 1 2 1 ;

35. 10.

Opp . to

6766749 1121, a lways , 49 . I 5.

”

9 65

a nyma l e , 13 . 61 ; 19 . I O ; 49 . 1 6.

Gu nGygv z fifé/a ib,of C iv a n

,5. 209 .

w QJgJ/ z L165Tfl57, a hog,5. 2 1 2 .

Byme t . = p 575mw5Lor d , 5. 2 65.

I I . Cow/bQE fldffl) . a s c e n d,moun t , r id e ,

- 5. 2 10 ; 10. 1 —4 ; 58; 16. 2,

47 . 34 ;c p , u

t te r ly, 2 . 6.

674321621e hav i ng be come exc i ted , 41 .

2 7. 2 60101,

2 65.

whe n , in duc e ; e xa l t ; ta ke ,3 . 105; 5. 1 95; 8. 9 , 2 6 ; 4 7 .

7 ;

2 1. c aus e to a s c en d ,

wgbgyri, foes , 3 . 158; 19 . 2 6.

emmb,n . a w i ld boa r , 4 . 6

,166 ;

40. 2 9 . C omp . 67 1157n

[Se e Tiruvila i-ada l , 45,67 2557

,o the r , any, 5. 1 4 9 , 378.

67 C2@ 1i,o the r s

,4 . 1 1 7 ; 8. 1 3.

I . g}, min ut e n e s s , s ub t i l ty, be auty.

g (2114 1165, 7z . , 3 . 45; 5. 10-

7

I I . z ggég ,fiv e

,

gégn ub , a s the fiv e e leme n t s , 4 . 1 37.

[Comp. 2 . 2 2

gli lqwair,the fiv e s en s e s , 5. 2 80

,

3 1 3 ;

ga lqwoufs gaw , 3 . 70.

gltblajs a b, Civa n’

s fiv e fa c es,2 . 20.

Fr amemb,5§Q@w , 9 7514

alumna ]a lms J aime}

,17 . 34, 35.

313 1 16733 ,gycb tu e zir,

Gur u,

Fa the r,Lo r d

,God ,

I . 35;

gémg ;gu idmcm l Ggmi C

’

n W ! God Of

god s , 9 . 46. Se e NOTE X I I . The Gur u.

’

gluing}, 72 . [ z fiv e r iv e r s ], a t own w i tha Ca iv a shr in e

,s e v e n mi les N . of

Ta n jo r e,2 . 85;

a mp/Da s h , 8. 78 ; 9 . 4 ; 25. 32 .

2 0

g en/ti, the fiv e (s e n s es), 36. 37.

g 6. 1 39 .

5)

v . r es emb l e ; agr ee .e aa awg ,

l ike a he r on , 6. 8. 82 ;avzsargggd asr , 5. 161 [NOTE V] ; 30. 3.

_

éplLilq, n . c ompa r i s on r es emb lan c e ,6. 8. 65; 19 . 2 2 ; 37 . 1 7 .

9 1:11a m ,5. 2 4 2 .

9 55607 555m,wha t e achd e ems me e t , 5. 1 1 .

GU ITGV,25. 31 .

l ike gold , 16. 4 2 .

2 7 . 2 6. 9 $5= Gu r w

,5. 2 81 .

gggaQa s'

v, go in ha rmonyw ith, 26. 1 4 .

gag/Q , 5. 1 1 3 ; 10. 1 3.

a sén gud e'

v, 10. 1 4.

gQu nu'

J,l ike to, 7 . 2 6. 9 14-1 ; 0g, 8. 65.

50955365,s ub s id e

,be s ubdued , 6. 69

15. 46.

954 09, 71 . (1)b e tak e on es e l f to , adhe r eto

, (2 ) permi t , 6. 95; 9 . 1 8;

34 . 2 8.

I . [K L ex . See gain ]gwi Qu ng e

‘r

‘r e s pl e n d e n t B e ing,

’

(othe r w is e in 11 . 2 3.

Qfi fl—wéJ, 18. 30. 9 6011 194051, 4 . 56.

ga b lamo , b r i l l ia n cy. gw mw’

W !6° 84 , 85

gmpm, 9 53155711 , 36. 15.

9 635656959 016 , 7. 1 3 .

I I . pos s ib i l i ty. Comp .

93633172 533 , b e pos s i b le,5. 161 .

9 6631 (5 ® dv 53 , thou a r t n ot kn owe sch ew, tha t ca n n ot , 2 . 35; 5. 377 ; 2 3 . 3 ; 30,

79 . [33551471 ]gar lan w, un i ty, 4 . 16.

l ré/g ,v . [Nd laqz'ép . b e un i t e d

,

4 . 3 1 ; 38. 3 . Wit/z a t on c e ,altoge ther , 2 . 105; 14 . 3 .

9 <glOIu® ,mus te r , col le c t , go on in a cour s e , 20.

10; 2 6. 15, 2 3 ; 45. 3 , 18, 2 7.

W in n er [S.m ], 4 . 75; 5. x64 , 2 68, 269 .

gglégair , the on lyon e , 5. 2 43 ; 18. 15; 2 9 . 6.

ggléfi, 5. 2 2 6.

C omp . 99611 , 53 6631 .

gab lwfiéic weir =qmw9 0wain I c a n

n ot , 3 . 167 . [9 531 $155 @a ema .]150619 .

I . n . s oun d , 6. 38 ; 7 . 2 .

w n a b, r e s oun d ingw ithrapturous songs ,

‘

9 119 11, 11. shin e , 6. 15; 87 . 1 7.

9 9 ,v . N s ubdue. cha s t is e ; be

d i sgus ted w i th, 0. 2 3 ; 33. 8 ;

j o i n . touch. 3 . [9 45110 ]9fi‘flmw .

p ledge , pawn ,(i. 69 .

I I . s oun d : 9 9 1 12114 , 511, 8.

74 ; 9 ~ 53~

sw ift n es s , 5. 255; 14 .

53 ;

W’I . t '. n . c ea s e ; s tan d a loof ; r ema i n ov e r ; leav e : £ 1116 ,

619 9,

8. 1 1 8, c ea s e (to be); 6. 8 ; 7 . 44

2 1 . 6,2 9 ; 52 . 2 7 ; 33 . 4 ; 41 .

1 7, 1 9 , 20 ; 50.

gai n ,the r e s t

,the othe r ,

9 ,9q(qph 4 . 3 14 ;

I r .2 9 ;

5. 2 64 ; 2 3 . 1 7 ;

I I I . 11. caus al, c aus e to leave ,42 . 2 9 .

9095, v .leak . d r ip , 26. 25.

9 611 , u. [s e e ga l ], b r i l l ian cy. Comp .

gi t-flu ,3 . 1 77.

1. 11. l ight : 001611135 111, I . 2 3 ;

5. 57 , 2 2 9 ;

9 d » , 8. 107 .

l fi omafl,whi te , b ik e r -l ight}

qd rg afl,ruddy, go ld e n -l ight ,

’

8. 1 1

I I . I r . a n d il l /r . h1d e , l ie

hidd en , 8. 1 2 6- 145; 6. 168.

gamma, 0. 177 .

Se e Mui r , vol. iii. p. 44 . and n ot e on 5. 1 43 ;

iiruhrn n'

e he a r t .whe n he we t plunged tomed ita t ion . the r e

vont whe n theyc los e the ir organ s ofn ame . flyador ing

id 1111111 , e xt r in s ic .inhe re n t . and s upe rhuman , an d become

Fromthin soun d opt i ng the erbium. compose d of thr e e e iemen h . w li

t which is the emb lemof the d tr in e Brahma , the cupt e rn e

pt Fromthe e the r of the supreme

iss ued a soun d ,which is pe r c e ive d(bythe dc

thi s wumi, de vot ee s d e s t roythe soul'

r thr ee fo

e xempt fromfutur e bir th.

r e s ple n den t , of impe rc e pt ib l e or igin ,the

spir i t .v is ion tun d r a — throughwhich s pee ch is

Soul . This (fid d r a‘o is the se n s ible e xpon en t of llr nhrn n ,

it is the e te r n a l s e ed of the “Er in , in c lud inga ll the Man t ras

we r e thr e e l e t te rs . A a nd the r e s t . bywhichthe thr

I le it it who he a rs thi s soun d I'lrn on t n n t (J r-d

‘,

mule-t i, an dwhich it ma n ife s t e d in the othe r . from the

QM B', a town c lone tocon e e n t r n t imr , 3 . 1 1 11.

wimp , adj. fo rmofgal-” 000mm, 80. 9 7;-p l a in ,

6. 158.

airy .

I . 11 . on e ,3 . 3 ; 33 . 8, 9 ; 49 . 9 . Se e

55, 90, 9

11. 1 1. jo i n , c omb i n e , be c on cen t ra ted ,

2 . 13 1 4 . 82 .

91 . 33 ; 51. 2 7 .

39 45165, 21. figjfig ang ,

mé@ ,s pr ing, r is e up ,

311. 3 ; 43 . 1 9 .

“ 10006 ,

9 535, v . l i ft Up, 9 . 2 1 .

510115 ,11 . s oun d , ‘11 40. «14. 49 °

[9 139-1

g’D.

I . 1 1. run ; ex ten d , run on ,6. 180; 16.

34 ;in

'

i’

a'

ipu a c r ac k .

a n d 61T l= c r ac k e d ; C . Opt} : pot

she r d ; Jon ), b r ea k], a n e a r the r n

po t : 1 .

11. 11 cur r en t ,3 . 88.

11. Se c

11150 L M J-u d,81 , and T. I

'. A .

,l t u t i.

whe n the e a r s a r e 111-e n a b le an d the

the w if-w t t n t ned ,the w pr e rn e s pirit ; and

11n d Uma i-hu b . In thi n (Nd ulm. the r e

e e e n n d t t iom. the ,thr t e \qua lit ie ~. the thr e e n ame s ,

the (thr e e ) s ign if1cn t ion s , thethr ee s t a te s a r e nuin tmn ul.

’

Comp. also Chhttn dogyn-Ugmt bhad , I . l l .

2 1

Q ty

gag ,

'U . r e ad ,

chaun t ; ca l l upon ,;20,

2 4 ; 4 1 . 2 5,

71 . Véd ic t e x t .9 551165, 38. 30.

9 12314, che r i sh,5. 152 , 1 60.

71 . c ome to a n e n d,c e as e ,

l . 2 0 ; 8. 37. Comp . 9 5157.

5. 153.

53 11.

I 33@ fr om (my. on e ,

on ly,I I . c on s id e r , r ega r d , 20. 7 .

3 18335, a Ca iv a shr i n e , 2 . 68.

59 69 55Lb, 72 . a n a s s emb ly, 2 1 . 2 3 .

Qw é s gc e rfl,

‘min is te r in the a s s emb ly.

’

s oun d,i n v oc a t ion

4 1711 2 1 155 2 9 7 ; 7 . 2 0 ;

[Se e Nd la a’z'

.

256 ]71 . a p i c tur e : 43 . 63 .

59154, 71 . c e a s e : 93 a) , 93 1357, 58; 18.

30 ;

65

71 . [S. KAN-i- KAN -l- A], a

b r a c e l e t : mes a /“

26W, 9 . 75.

72 . n ight : 9117614, 7 . 75.

w ife-ma,71 . [S . GANGA], a s i s te r of P d r

v a Z/z z'

[M uir,v ol. iv . p . 364 , the

r iv e r Ga nges , the e ld e s t daught e rof H imav a t

,a s Uméi is the s e c on d

,

5. 256 ; 55; 2 3 .

34 [Se e K . R im. I .2 1. gr owmo i s t , s oft , t e n d e r ;me l t , l . 57 ; 5. 2 2 3 ;

C on n e c t e d ge n e r a l ly w i th a ggkg.

C omp . Ge lg ,601 15

,

72 . K angi ,’

or C o n j e v e r am,

9 . 15. Se e c e aJés Lbu Lb.

6 3367375: 71 . a gi r d le

55m5u4687,6. 1 2 4.

5 L . Se e N . L e x . , p . 3 2 1 .

I . 5 L . or ob l iga t io n , n e ces s i ty:2 2

5 l_ . 8

(1 1101111, us e d a s a'

(5167131459263;

[Pop e’

s Gr .

, 9 3, and s o a

k i n d of defe c t iv e v e r b , oughtwha t ow e I ? 5. 45; ought

I t o . c ompe l l e d,boun d

to be,51 .

I I . 2 1. a . pa s s beyon d or

ov e r ,‘who hav e pa s s e d b eyo n d ,

’

5. 95; t r a n s c e n d e d , 3 . 40 ; 10. 33 ;

619W€57 50. I .

u n CD,I I I . 67mm

, 71 . d uty: 66T,<95L_

5. 2 63.

IV . 5 1401, 71 . r id e , d r i v e , Se e

5 2 15, 71 . [S . KATA] , tha t which

e xud es fr omthe t emp l e s of a ma l ee l e pha n t : 3 . 155; 6. 1 2 4 .

Se e £51101.

rfl z wgmfi, 12 . 57.

V I . 5 14 13511, 11 . a Ca iv a shr i n e n ea r

M adur a , 2 . 83 ; 4 . 1 60. Se e D e v a

r am, p . 207, whe r e thr ee s ongs a r ein it s hon our .

V I I . 71 . a s e a , 3 . 66, 168,1 69 ;

6. 48, 10.

36 ; 13 39 . 47 ; 2 2 . 1 1, 34 ; 2 3 . 3,

40 ; 42 . 25;43 . 1 7, 1 9 . [Comp . 675 61a Se e

5@ 86w ,15@ 9F

,

n ib, g/Cgeir ,

V I I I . 11 . god , d e i ty, 3 . 1 4 , 1 6,

&e . ; 5. 252 , 253 .

$ L9_ . See N . Lex .,p . 32 1 .

I . 71 . a . cut away, d e s t r oy09 262 5 12 ,

d is pe l , 8. 2 8; 25. @qye’v .

I I . 71 . a . gr a s p , ho ld in the

mouth; b i t e ,

5 4 011 ,‘s o tha t (or whe n ) theys e i z e d ,’ G. 161 .

I I I . 71 . s w i ft n es s : 5 151 1511113, 43 . 4 2 ;

fr agr an c e [S . GANDH] , b r i l l ia n c e , 18.

33 ;

IV. 5 1.7. IQiLJ66T. Se e 5®l66nm

567621710,

5 19. 1u , s e v e r e ,

&Q— asgw th.

9 614557, aus pi c ious goa l , 6. 164.

n a ls fi,fi n a l r e s t ing-

p lac e , 5. 35; 2 9 . 30.

qyé lafi forming ago] , the happygoa l ,

I I. 71 . gr ow thi c k , s we ll , in

c r e a s e , 4 . 32 (whe r e t e x t is afififig );

afifi, n . be am, gl e am, 3 .5; 4 . 4 ; 7. 70 ;

the s un ,8. 87 ; 15. 4 1 .

in 4 . 3 2 , s e ems for s fiag ? Se e «SQ I I .

egg/a ], 71 . s e i z e , p e r tur b , 6. 1 1 7, 1 4 1 .

E LDGVLb,az . [S. KAMALAM ], a lo tus

[ V6111712622171: gamma , Uafi w tb.

wmr s | s ww luw cm,Thou of the flowe r -lotus

foot !’ 5. 370. Byme t .

‘a foot,

’

10. 8. [Se e

gr wmgfifimir , 5, 1 79 ]J in a n? GJ QILQJU IND!

‘Thou of the lotus - l ike r os e a tefoot !’ 2 4 . 1 .

B é la wwggwa’

v,2 9 . I 3 ; 39 . I . [Se e 311 1657, a n d

M ui r,v ol . iv . pp . 43 , 2 2 9 , 266, 477, s w svw wm'

sr .

B r ahma is s a id to have s prungfromthe lotus ,s pr ingingfromV i shnu

’

s n a ve l . ]71 . N e xha le

,35. 30.

72 . [S. KAM or KHAM ], whi t e n e s s .

9 716 + 5 15+ ©q5c§ ‘the b e aut iful Whi te b i r d s ,’

[Se e

5 LZZ‘LI LI) , 71 . [S. KAMP] , a t r emb l i ng,

5. 2 87.

71. t r emb le : mQD/ég ,

4 . 61 ; 6. 106.

a w lég , r ub : a wlaig ? 30. 2 8.

[ In P . P .V .= s w ag , pp

'

. 84 , 98. So he r e‘fi l l ing

me w i thmys t icn . [S. GAJA] , an e l e pha n t , 9 . 70.

[A n A sur a n c a l l e d Gaya wa s s la in byC ivan ]-fi8h.

[N. L ex .]Qa é ls u sb ls afur , 9 . 38; 11 . 4 1 .

72 . [S. KA I LASA] C iv a n’

s mounta i n , 6. 1 36 ; 2 3 . 40. See 62135?6v .

s d w nwtb,6. 159 .

6 1157491, n . [K . a r ope , 16. 1 ;

25. 5; 31 . 2 7 .

$ 11 , 66, Lem/D] , c on c e a l ; des t r oy,

i n v o lv e ; 21 . 71 . 1ie hid , 2 . 55, 65, 9 2 ;5. 2 3 ; 70 ; 2 2 .

2 4 ; 2 4 . 31 ; 2 7 . 37.

71 . [S . KARANA]. a ny o rgan ,

s en s e , i n te l lec tua l fa cul ty, 10. 33 ;

33 . 1 7 ;

a nd), 72 . [S . KAR A], han d : 62536 .

s a lami, 4 . 84 .

s gé fg efi, fold the han d s , 1 . 9 . [Clam-Pi

5 119 [S. K A RI ] , a n e lepha n t : gh , 6. 76.

1 25, 1 94 .

I . n . a w i tn e s s,30. 1 9 . [K . Lex .]

I I . s e e b la c k .

I I I . s e e 6 11113.

{EC/5.

I . 72 . [S. GAR BHA] , a ge rm, c or e ,obs t in a te t o the c o r e

,40. 2 9 .

c . .-ma g ,

my in n e r b e ing,5. 162 .

tha t b i r th maywhol lyc e a s e,14 . 36 ;

48. 8. [J r/D d upJ

W i th Lilp all. 11 . 6, 1 9 .

I I . us e d 2 . 55.

I I I . b lac k . 566 gamma , $ 11/i,5 119 .

aqfilazmn ,fl . 1 3 1 . e ], b lac kn es s . I n

adj. us e : a rr /i,9 . 4 9 .

b la c k,3 . 67.

s gw rr é) , s e e1017 631.

7 ° 66 5' 73 ; 258°

6 119114 2 1121,Thou a r t b la ck , ’ 6. 1 2 2 .

5 119111 7 667 H e is b la ck ,’ 8. 51 .

a gg m, n . mythi c b i r d ,v ehic l e of Vi shn u, 25. 1 .

56W , 72 . [S. KAR UNA n ot in K . or

N p i ty, c ompa s s ion ,gr a c e : cam/565,3 . 1 80 ; 6. 1 ;

2 4 ; 35; 43. 2 .

5 17 . 5; 38. 35;s gk uwu rr cv air

’5 387 a ggzmomllso

'

r (5119114667 , 20. 6.

56 261101 3 5 605, 1 . 2 1 . 56 31001565661 , 8. 34 .

s n a /G'

v cmb,5. 251 ; 8. 2 7 ; 16. 15.

S amp sm [S. KGRRA = KLAYA , abode ] , 6. 1 1 1,

159 .

6 3 699 9 12 16337,2 7 . 2 .

a gzsuur lweLQ,6. 1 2 9 . [Se e c umin ]

a glga, 71 . thin k of, r ega r d , 3 . 15;1 71

45. 33.

72 . thought , a tte n t ion , in te n t ion ,3 1 . 10 ;

71 . [S . KARMA], a c t (ofwor ship),15. 25. C omp . 61572661.

5511 1 1 1 16.

56 1514 , 11. s uga r-c an e : a a

‘vmo

‘v,5. 2 18 ;

8. 9 2 ; 38. 2 .

6 6 1310,adj. 5. 3 18.

c an n a ba n k ,3 . 85, 9 1 4 . 81 5. 108 ;

6. 9 .

w i th,

c ommi ngle : Ge ri, 5. 2 90

2 9 2 , 3 18 ; 6. I , 57 ; 7 . 51 ; l l . 4 1 ;

34 . 20.

coma-u p . rushingon . I . 6. L i-fl l w, 2 . 13 1 .

aqu a, pe r ple x i ty, be w i lde rme n t : in c is i on -11 10.

10. 3 3 ; 34 . 2 1 .

c a ddie ,v . in ” . be con found e d , 6. 1 1 1

,1 1 7 ; H .

2 1 ; 19 . 3 1 ;

a wll g , v . a . mix,3 . 180; 9 . 1 2 .

001103 050[6 5. 106.

“ on e [5 2 3 . 40.

c l , clos e in t imacy, 51 . 30.

c a lm, powe r of in termingl ing, 3 . 2 3 .

6 6115121 [S . KALACA] , cup ,15. 10.

a wfi,n . a w r e tch,

10. 73.

c omb,n . v es s e l pla c e . [Comp . 5.

KHALA ,an dm a ] See a mt- éJ t b .

a n d,jewe l , 7. 53.

d o p l on b , cr e s s e t -boa t , 6. 188.

s emi. See J a w/i.J a m. See6 619 . a s n . [S . KAL I]= s oun d c a lami ty.

[A s ih: flour i sh] H e n c e t rmM . then in d i s t r es s ;

'

[or‘gr e a t

M I ] , 8. 46.

5519 16515,n . a ho r s e . [See5. Kamima]

c ou ch” ,I 7 . 25.

c an ), u. [S. a sma l l po r t ion ; apa r t of themoon 's d is c ; anyd iv i s ionof s c ien c e or lea r n i ng,

4 . 189 0. 159 :

12 . 52 ; 15. 43. [See 47qUs e d

as an e p i the t of C iv an .

t h e n -r d . s ac red phi losophy, 38. 17.

c h or d ,2 11. n .

a n emia -b , hc t fl y, 4. 57.

IV, an d 0 9 d .

a s ).

I . v . l ea r n .

c a n ,c la w ) , un leamed , 8. 35; 81. 13. [O r

a lumni , s e e a dv H.)one . ha v ing le a rn t , 34 . so ; 38 . 1 7.

oew ,things to be le a r n ed ,

80. to.

n o t , the lea r n e d . 39 . 10.

C i d “ tea ch, 2 1. 26 .

25

Se e Gin a),an d NOTIK

3 311201 11 . lea r n ing.

‘2 . 5: 4. 38 ; 10. 2 1

2 4 . 3. [N. Lex .

I I . n . a s ton e , 1. 2 8 ; 5. 148, 1 9 2 ,

374 ;

S ee a dv,

l l'

he min d or Arm! it 11 mum I n a—a n oi '

gra ce softe n s it .make s it ltlr e it s we e t r ipe 111111 ;u . be comu « A l

0; Chor e , de b r i s , IL'. I ) .

u a oé y éfic b ufl. a

Ca i va shr i n e , 2 . 1 1 .

c omb, u . | S . Ra va c n a], a rmour .

[pp l a u t “l . 3.

amD,u. = a a mgfo r ked b r a n ch, 10.

[N . Lex .

c a ring}, n . [S. Kauaxmm,Km'

axnm].for m en ,

a s kul l ; or head les st r un k , 40. t .

a a ufl, n . [S. a fa n mad e fr om

the ta i l of the bus gamwr , us e d intemp les , 9 . 3.

s emi, t

'. c a p t i va te , s e i z e , r av is h,

17 . 2 8 ; 32 . 43 . 39 .

s a l ts » , u. ca r e , d i s t r ac t ion , a n x ietyofmi n d ,

s a9,

be n d,ov e r shadow ,

9 . 75; 46. 2 . Comp . (5419 .

5 3mm,n . a n x ie ty: a b r a n ch. 4 . 186

a w n -fight». [a d min -,amfiw zor c o a?

11. [BL‘foo t ’ : C . mum.

a n k le t a n an k le t wor n bywa r

r io r s ; byme t .‘a foot

': ; u

’

r . a -a

[ofa Ow d umg u ib , of! c a b g nmd i,

J o I n

Pope's lml . e dJ , p. 301 ]1 . 1—15(whe r e pu b , a re ,

a n d 4 t "

a r e syn onyms : se

e Ge n ) , 513,a

wowi,Q’m

,3 . 9 4 ; 13 .

23 . 1 : 24 . 13 ; 33 .

n ap yd hv ,l l .

r '. urge on , pr es s forwa rd ,4 1 . to.

«cw.

l . r '. n . [s pa s s away,or be yon d

wa s t e away,1. 43 ; ii. 105,

1 7 !

3 2 . 2 7 ; 48. 20; 511. 18.

a } ; 4 uh“ ; theyl“ ‘a n " ,6. 3 3 . N?

I !

w,u. u s e“ , wan e .

7. 3: M . 30

I I . 0. a . purge away, 5. 3 2 ; 2 3 .

9 ; d r aw fr omthe s c abba r d , 36. 15.

597119 , 72 . gui l t ; wha t is r eje c te d, r e fus e , 50. 3 .

a cgswb ,

C50§ § 2w6°61161 5 FFLLLa, 2 . 1 10; 19 . 2 8;

36. 6. Se e U SEDLM

s aplélg ebwrb (or 71 . n ame of ap la c e : E agle

-k ill , Se e

i n t r oduc t ion to 30.

aw ,71. a d emon : 5. 2 7 .

[C omp . Kac i K b . 87 . 9 ; a n d M u i r,

v oL iv . p . 379 ]eggpré

sti, 72 . a wa t e r - l i ly, 2 . 1 1 3 .

a Ca iv a shr i n e ; a n ame of695 113157, 2 . 88.

5569 60: jo i n,

Comp .

C§ Cf§® bQ5<§9 C90°

away,Ve rb ]

& (yxomfi, a pe r fe c t gem, 6. 108.

s mear, 72 . [fr om v a r ious S . r oo t s ] ,

e xpa n s e .

n é a sflm, ope n pla c e , 5. 1 39 .

I . 71 . joy, glad n e s s , 6. 56, 57 ; 10. 6

[Se e 5. H LAD .]s efl| a ri joy e xc e e d ingly, 7 . 57 ; 25. 34 ; 33

33 ; 49 . 5. Se e em“

.

I I . joy,e xul t ; ma k e glad ,

2 2 . 2 4 ;

4 1 ;g aflluq, 72 . joy, 2 3 . 40.

5 611117111, 72 . a ma le e l e pha n t , 3 . 1 78.

(95307

I . r oo t

I I . 72 . w e a r i n e s s ; faul t , 6. 1 32 .

I . 71 . the hon eyin flower s ; fa l s ehood ,

a st ’e-m’

v,fa l s e me , 6 . 8.

2 . 55, 65; 6. 56.

s e rumfor 5mm,fa l s ehood

,4 . 1 7 1 .

I I . 9 . 56. d e c e iv e,s tea l Las er

$ L GOL 66T.]Gr o ut /67

, b e come fa l s e , 10. 62 .

s aw ,11 . the ft

,e v i l

, 5. 138 ; 3 1 . 32 .

s ab le /e ar , a (le c c n c iI

0. 2 3 ; 10. 4 1 , 73 .

5p ,mi l k ,

ap ré/gm. s oun d,r us t l e , 2 . 108; 1 1 . 2 9 .

[Se e N . L e x .]5g , d e tes t , b e wr o th w i th,

5. 1 39 .

amp ,72 . (1 )a s ta in

,b la c kn e s s . Comp .

5C5|62DULs mp a

‘s s wbrg cér z gmp zfig ppz air , 6. 1 2 8 ; 10. 33 .

(soup s mp z dlmp (me t ), 6. 1 38. [AQ1] . 151 , 1 76 ]

(2 ) a mo r ta r : g asp w as ) 9 . 1 3.

s /bu aub,a t r ee of I n d r a s pa r ad i s e ,

yi e ld ing ev e ry fr ui t : Qefim’

a s zj}

u es rb,5,051. 15 4957C5L 5 1b

,9 . I O .

asgb u ro 72 . [S . KALPA] , a n a eon ; pe r iodof phen ome n a l ex i s ten c e , 3 . 54 .

71 . [S . KA LPANA], i n s t ruc t ion ,

2 1 . 2 6. C omp .

53m, 1 1. ? fr om S . KLR I P] ,t e a ch, 2 1 . 2 6. Se e

55,/jag, 72 . 30. 2 1 .

why . Se e (1 ) 5 63) (2 ) 5 9 31471 .5201 . Se e egg.

57566110, 71 . a c o l l e c t ion ofha ir s , r ays ,&cafimpés ewg y g 55; 35. 2 .

5 6217 5 121, 72 . go ld , 2 . 39 ; 4 . 9 8.

5 657 61; 72 . a d r e am,s l e e p ings ta te .

[C omp . fame , a n d K . L e x .]s me ar/11

,1113, e ve n in a d r e am,

4 . 74, I 43 ; 9 . 62 ;

gr a n d), 71 . fir e : cgz/e zrr esi), Q,

5. 2 9 .

L e x .]

£563fl.

I . 71. r ipe fr ui t , sw e e t n e s s : u5b rb , 2 .

= sw e e t ; 3 .

5. 106,

‘l i ke sw e e t r ip e fr ui t9 . 54

I I . gr ow s we e t ; b e fi l led w i ths wee tn e s s , 2 2 . 10 ;

s ezfilail, r}. 6. 1 35.

5 26757 , s oun d : Qa a ,1 1 . 37.

s fa r s ggc’a mcsr

,Thou w i th t in k l ing an k le ts , ’ 2 7 .

[N.

5 667 in c omp . for 10. 4 2 .

5651 101 , 71 . a c a l f, 15. 6 ;

& rt wfo— Qkmn sir .

v a t a Pur a n a , IV . 2 —

7 ; K aci K b .

87 . 1 1 , &c .

s wfsg Qa /Gvbrg zsv

£5!”m f bms a mg cg l’

g /mub,71. [S. RAMA] , lov e ; lus t .

amair,the god of love , 15. 4 1 ; 2 9 . 10. Se e

aggr e s sor,G’

” we & pq, ‘the swor d-fishIus t ,’

5. 106 ; 2 4. 15.

ambu, n . a ha n d le , 9 . 1 3 .

(M imi),72 . [S. KAYA], the body,

5. 13 1 ,

2 41 ; 6. 1 63 ; 1 1 . 2 9 ; 23 . 1 9 ;

Se e Q Lq,qTéfiv‘it '

,

5 1m),

a . a n d 72 . b e hot,a ngry;

c on s ume , 6. 200 ; 12 . 3 ; 2 9 .

2 6. [Comp . S . Kit e a n d KAM .]6 111763217 113, 72. [S . KARANA] , c aus e , 6. 8;

a nyw ay, 72 . a c aus er , 4 . 2 2 4 .

5 111196035,72 . [S. KAR I KA], a lady.

a rr /7961106 2 117 11,49 . 2 .

a flfiz da'

cg/fip tb,b la c k n e s s

,da r k n e s s

,6.

9 ;

Se e 6 6mm. [C omp . S . KALA . ]ammuéa rr s

'

v g/w rrm,l ege n d , &e .

6 11mm,72. [S. KALA], t ime 5. 30

3 2 , 1 72 , 7 . 1 4 ; 30.

2 0; 1 7.

a n w nfisgmb , n . [S. ANTARA] , a n in te r va l of t ime ,12 . 43.

5fl6v65'r,71 . [S . RALA], the god of d e a th:

11119 651, 23 . 34 ; 2 9 . 2 6.

I . 71. a leg, foo t , pos t , s ta l k : 2 .

1 35; 9 . 70 ; 16. 1 ; 2 9 . 2 6. Se e

QWGUM ’.

(od e s /r ev, r oot of the ha i r , 3 . 1 70.

I I . a cha n n e l : amb éas rr e'

v,23 . 5.

I I I . for amen d),t ime

,7 . 57, 58.

IV. [C . GAL I ], w i n d : e ra/fig , 2 . 1 35;3 . 2 4 ; 5. 6. 80 ; 2 2 . 2 3 ;

2 7 . 25.

a wfiqgasu '

v, the r e s t l e s s w in d :

$ 1T°36v (1) a n emia, 4 . 2 6 ; (2 )mo r n ingamen e’w

,4 . 2 8.

5069, n . the b lue l i ly, 32 . 1 8.

5 176179,11. [S. KAL I = th€ b lac k on e ], a

2 8

w i fe of C iv a n ; a d emon es s , 2 . 1 4 2

C omp .M uir ,vol. iv .

a rrrzfin , 7z . the [ame

’

v I VJA s cme lemem‘: 61min, eme rfi.

5 17 667,a n emia

,71 . [S. KANANA] , a w i ld e r

n es s , fo r e s t : 5 1167.

s nmuqafl, 3 . 3 2 ; 12 . 45; 40. 2 9 .

s tr aw /air, a for e s te r , hun te r , 49 . 8. Se e n air

.

figgmn b, 72 . [S. K lficUKA], (1) the

B zz z’m frmzdos a : gog a

'

ambg. 2 )c r ims on c olour (l i ke it s flower s ),2 . 15; 19 . 1 7.

QL,

l ie r emain in a c t iv e ,

1 . 60 ; 37 . 6.

Qu‘s C

’

fim, 5. 85; 7 . 4 ; 10. 66 ; 40. 33 ;

2 7, 38; 50. 10.

n s cgrr car [Nar aya n an ] , 2 3 . 2 9 .

9 14 31 14 637,3 . 109 .

Qg régh rmiu,

‘the e , who ha s t la in ,’ 5. 1 2 9 .

‘w i l t thou lie ?’ 7 . 2 8.

71. lay t o r e s t .

Qu r é ab for n fi [111 Gr . laying to r e s t,3 . 109 .

Q; [1 1 7, 71. s ta t e , c on d i t ion ,43 . 2 4 . 36.

Qa r’

ar evmb, 71 . a c up , 5. 366.

675175652 , 72 . [S . K I R ATA], QUITQGQJL GZBT,

in d isgui s e ofamoun ta in e e r , 2 . 15.

[Comp . M ahabhar a ta I I I . xxxv i i .63 , &e .]

3705157, 71 . =qgg [S. KR IM I ], a worm,

4 . 1 4 .

$61) (Qflp)z gpbp ei). Thi s is r ega r d e da s a v e r b (l i k e 676K;

QréQG’mGziT, fir

inGp e zir , 677561 1257 ; fo ll ow s an i n fi n i t iv e , a n d mayz

‘b e

ab l e .

’

B ut a; is n ot doub led !a lso s e ems ofte n r e dun dan t .9 14 906116755 I c a n n ot . Se e 5. 164.

qa‘

rr, on e who c an .

Qpp e ur = 9 6119 61105,e ve r a c t ive , r e s t le s s , 5. 1 33.

Qa c w cm, 5. 1 3 2 , 2 60. H e r e mayb e $ 179c

[tam <5 QGVGW QBT] .

qés s b c wair, I c an n ot r ema in , 25. 6.

2 2 . 2 8.

fitp z 679 60310, own e r ship .

67306 61111651 , own e r ,= a mu wmif , 2 . 1 46'

£16 19 .

5359 , v . t ea r ; woun d , p ie rc e :

dim, 5. 157.

a pr i z e : 0510004 7. W ai l-NV. 40. 34.

9 2m, 71 . l in eage , r e la t ion ship : 9 a mswrair , 5. 109 .

fi.

’

Qa r |a 9 , n . s pe e eh, 35. 13. [F r omr '. 9m.

(1) s pea k ; (2 ) r i s e . ]B an i, v . shin e fo r th, r es plen den t , 8.

103 ; 31 . 39 ; 36. 14 .

9 5119, n . pa r r o t the s peake r . [9 m]

19 . 1, &e . ; 35. 13. 1

"0c . 9 41 0 1 117 , 19 . 35.

N on . pa r rot-l ike , 8. 18.

w vb fiafl, gr e e n (gold e n pa r rot : M 9 03

.l0.

70 ; 10. 37 . [Byme tonon iyw a n t ]a d r w

ll | 9 c£

, 7 . 13.

71. a nythi ng fa l s e , 5. 1 28; 8. 3 1

13 . 32 ; 4 1. 38. See 89 .

Oflyg u o,wan ton smi le , 35. 13 .

11. [S. RITA]. an i n s ec t . wo rm,

3 . 1 9 ; 8. 79 . [Comp . «409 ,l .

9 1 1 19 . 1 ; 20. 18.

Qijfi), n . [S. k iam ]. fame. 8. 45

Q u. wha t is ben ea th, 5. 183 . Opp

t o(1) A s a ea s e -e n d ing[6 unde r ,

’

5. 70; 7 .

37 ; 47 . 30.

(2 ) As ad je c t ive , 12 . a ) . 2 3.

gamma . ups ide -down . 71 . 81 .

Ramaym, thou has t s ubje c t ed ,5. 1 38.

n o-b . don e be for e , 40. 34.

Opt-u, n . n ba seme n t ; wha t is low,5. l l .

83 1.I

. cut , r en d : 9 567, 5. 132 , 147.

I I. n .

luc k w r i t i ng i n s c r ibed on the

b r ow : ; ts aqAy,

cflw t‘n o, n luck tcu hu r t , a he a r t nob les t .

6. 364.

g .

(1) As a forma t ive , added to a root . Se e

l . 11 . [S. KUTA ], a n ea r then po t .

c a n “ , an oil-ja r . 0. [AW

wh o“ , a po t ofyoungpla n“ ,0. t .

l l . 11 . a d is t r ic t . the wes t : 6‘e afD,

2 . 2 7 . [Se e Up c ag a , l 77 .]

G t- fiJ I . 1 9 .

body; s ubjec t . 2 . 8 : 5. 1 1 9 ; 37 . 2 ,

2 2 . p . 33415. 5; 2 11. 18.

11 . [S. K t‘T], a hut the body.

(50121411114 , l . 54 .

9 9 2 a l itt le hut ; the body. 25. 9 ; 96. 37.

mot -i

c e.

(ga ng , r'. s coop out ,make hol

low ; ba the , 7 . 52 .

W ith4 0,6. n o. fl u n k

,7 . 4 1. &e .

(gel g cbm. [fr om(gain ho le , ta n k ,3 . 78.

(age n da, 11. [S. Guam] ,qua l i ty, 8. 1 1 7.

Qua l i ty,13. 46 ; 4 1. 18.

ra d-M d . unqua llfie d. (i. 183. Se e Nou s .

D is pos i t ion ,15

A t t r ibute ,Exc e l len c e (e m ai l

13.

4 1. 18,

(gy kgp dq, n .eage r n e s s ,

i n ten se d e

s i r e : 13 3 109 1359 , n afléq, (i.132 ,

133. [A n imi ta t iv e word ; but

c omp .S . Kt ITt t-KA a nd Ou fl. ]

(51314 11111121, n . [S . KGR I'RSA ], :1 c oa t of

armour ; bod ice ; ga rme n t , 25. 6.

0.3mm” , on e who wean a rus tic gru b , l a’.

16.

So 4 , 416.w .m emo-Cm

(5mm.n . [S. twa i n ]. a son 1)

Comp. 9 0.

(a) S. a d , e a rth. Thus , g l

oa t -4. profound

obe lu n e e , 40. 3.

n . ha i r ; tuft of ha i r . top-knot

U/mma n'r a n ,son ofVan is htha (2 )

Subm/mmglyau,e lde r son ofCiva n ,

l at . 51 [Nor a].

head , 5. 2 87 ; I 7 . 1 7. [Comp . S . n . [S. Ktmn l l t ], he l l : a n d».

c uc n cmm,c ur s”

2 9

2 4. 30.

qeii fi

gaff".

guild),72. [S. KOK I LA], a b i r d , famous

for it s s ong, 14 . 25. [Se e n o t e on

20.

I n d r a b e c ame a K uyil, 20. 9 . [Se e Kagi K b .

89 .

gd puag , the Kuyil d e c ad ,18. Comp . the t e n

forms ofadd r e s s !

g abmuya the body ar ffln b

1 73 ; 5. 2 15; 24 . 3 ;

26. 2 9 ; 37. 6 ; 4 2 . 2 9 .

(517621, 72. p e r fume , 5. 66 26. 1 8. [Comp .

S. KHURA]I . 72. [S. GUR U] a d iv in e tea che r ,4 . 9 1 ; Ggfia lagfimtb.

gglwmfi, l . 3 ; 50. I 5.

ga le /air , 5. 2 70. cggu r cér , 4 . 76.

I I . s p l e n d our : gghfiflwfi [S. GHR I ],the b r ight moon ,

6. 1 04 .

(565165, n . a sma l l b i r d :

[P 7 . 2 9 , 4 9 ; 20. 9 .

gglafl, 72. 4 . 2 08.

b l in d n e s s .

(ggLu—Jr a b l in d cow , 5. 347.

72 . a fr agr an t t r ee2 . 61 2 9 . 3, &C . I t wa s

un der on e of the s e t r e e s tha t C iv ana ppea r ed to Man ik k a -Vagaga r . [T.

V a . U r . Pur . I I .n . the youngofw i ld an ima l s , 4 . 166.

@ GZDCT, fl . [S. K UR ], s oun d .

gma lawsb s c'

v, t in k l inga n k le t s , 13 . 4 2 ; 23. 30.

12 . 2 9 ; 34 . 2 9 .

(5611123, 7z . c a s t e , r a c e : (541 , 5. 154 ; 6.

1 1 3 ;

g wgla r m, upholde r of the fami ly, 7 . 39 .

63,570,9n a B rahman , 6. 1 1 2 .

(gm, adj. r a r e , d i s t ingui she d , 16. 1 1 .

g ee /7 61; hold fami l ia ri n te r c our s e

,shi n e r e s p l e n d e n t , 31 .

2 0; 4 1 . 1 8; 7.

B e n d,cur ve : a z2m

,7 . 63.

Shin e , or cur ve , or wa lk , 2 3. 2 7. (56110113 gw r oflb .

cgsv lrfcgsw sq, © w r agw)uuggi,‘the d e c ad of joyous

commun ion w ith the s a in t s in r e sp l e n d e n tfiwh f 40.

g w r afio‘kv

, T i l la i the joyous , r e spl e n d e n t home , ’40. 4 , 850.

7 1. sha k e,14 . 33.

30

71. [S. KUVALAYA ], e a r th, 7 .

46 ;

(56118677 , 72 . [S. KUVALA], the wa t e r - l i ly,

P 071fm’e r z

’

a .

(go/26r d: ammfi,whos e eye s a r e l ike K . flowe r s ,

’

3 . 64 .

mug g wana amt tow /i,

‘the dar k flowe r s of the

b looming 7 . 49 .

g en/n ab,72 . a heap , 3 . 1 2 4 .

t r . a n d 27t . be c on i c a l, glo

bu la r ; c la s p , a s ha n d s in p r aye r .

[625/7n Comp . 5 619 .

g al ln svmér,39 . 2 ; 51. 2 2 .

(gallus ewf, 40. 2 1 . 1 . 9 .

Qyé lg aflewr li, 1 . I O .

(5661624, 72 . heap,con ic a l p i l e .

(565361101457,

e we —tease rs . beauty

@ s_0563f, e p ithe t Of Civ an = a fs e r sér , the b e aut iful ,3 . 1 2 ; 33 . 40.

72. a mus ic a l p ipe,flut e , 24 . 3 1 .

ho l low ]\Voman ’

s ha i r , a chign on , 5. 66 ; 7 . 53 ; 26. 18.

Se e grub ,ave rage ) .

tog a /M"

to w /is gmamo rrgy: 2 mm,10. 54 .

So,she w i thha i r r ol le d up ,

2 . 80; 5. 373 ;

7 . 66 ; 2 9 . 9 .

gwafleat r , 15. 8. (getaways/t ,

s tamme r out , 2 1 . 38.

653mm) 72 . c ompa ny,ban d

,s wa rm

Fr i- L L Lb,

7 . 53 ; 9 . 25; 1 1 . 45;4 2 . 2 6.

v . [S. KUL,KULA], c o l l e c t ,

floc k t oge the r : a i m/5) arr 2 1. 1 4 .

[d eale r ]

6565359 .

I . ma k e s oft,b ru i s e ; ut t e r

s oft lya n d s a d ly, 4 . 2 1 9 ; 33. 1 , &e .

e mwfiigluég ,33 .

I I . la ngui sh; gr ow‘

t e n d e r,

be c r ushe d .

gmwc um,mymin d gr ows n ot te n de r , 4 . 67 ;

5. 53 6. 1 9 7.

I I I . 72 . e a r - r i ngs , 7 . 53 ; 10. 69 .

(56m,72. [S. KU I .A], a ta n k . C omp .

(5367, C5LLL LI) .

3 . 90.

g afi,r r . ba the

,6. 1 68 36. 9 .

a rmy: a gend a s-L a ng,

46. 7 ; wome n’

s

ba c k-ha i r ? a mQuJ/i, 24 . I 7. Se e

I . v . p r oc la im,publ i sh

,t e l l out

,im

pa r t : u a cg, g own,1 9 . 38;

I I . n . sha r e,pa r t : u ni/(5, u ng ,

2 . 1 0751 . 3 1 .

6545 687 , 3 . 64 ; 5. 266 ; 33 . 6 ; 39 . 2 ; 40. 37.

fi gmg wfl‘éfi,2 2 6

, 5. 66.

s aving ,

72. Yaman :‘

gprfbl Lb

’a fip a

’

yr,

e a gbgzzofah, 5. 1 80 ; 6. 9 8; 13 . 57 ;

6754 ,71 . glory.

0 n ob le on e s !34 . 18,

I . v . in ” . 68 s e e Neil. a n d c ompS . KH I D . Se e a ls o G’s CQ], p e r i sh, b ed es t r oye d , —

72 ; 14 . 36,

I I . t r . d e s t r oy, 1 . 6 ; 5. 1 2 8;1 1 . 67 ; 3 1 . 39 .

I ruin e d on e,10. 2 6.

O s L L gy, myr uin e d s ta te,33 . 1 2 .

ambrO s L L, b l in d , 5. 2 1 1 .

(Jamarmg,72. c a r p -fish : a w e

-ii,41. 38.

Gag e-m [S. KAc ; s e e Ga n ,

Qa r ri], s p l e n dour .

qpgogGw ,0 s our c e of l ight !2 1 . 15.

H e n c e(9 7569 611. The r oot in d ic a te s ‘con

n e c tion ; l ight . ’ I t s forms a r e n acb,(2 556.

Qa afigy 71 . a la rge fish, 2 . 1 7.

[C omp . 8. KHAL IQAJ72. d es t r uc t ion

,5. 109 , 2 2 8, 32 1 ;

12 . 2 8; 19 . 1 7 ; 50. 1 3. [69501 ]C’s GluQD

, 10. 2 6.

a d e s tr oye r , 34. 2 , 13 ; on e r uin e d , 30. 10.

[Se e 6:93am]G$§ Lb [S. KHEDA], d i s t r es s : g ain n b

,

3 . 78; 3 1 . 39 ; 43 . 36. Comp . Q5®.

Gas es/awn,72 . [S. KEVALA], abs o lut e n es s ,

i s o la t ion,43 . 2 4 .

G’s G’o/u i [S. KEVARTA], a fi sherma n,

2 . 1 7. [Se e Tir uv ila i. 57 ; No t eon 8.

72. sw i n e, boa r , hog : U é‘57fl57, 43 .

2 4 . [Tir uv ila i.

32

I . b r i l l ian c e 8. 103. Se e (damp— 663m.

I I . c ompa r i s on . C omp. G’s a

’

r .

in compar ab le ,

I . v . a . he a r ; a s k ; obey, 5. 109 ,

67 ;65 617 1619, 72 . he a r ing, 5. 3 1 3 .

71 . c aus e to he a r , 5. 1 1 1 .

I I . a ffi n i ty, k i n ship : 67a g ,C954) .

d am/ear,72. hus ba n d

,9 . 51 .

_ [PF r omQéoa fa

'

rrj667 35.

I . 72. a ha n d : arm'

s, 5. 2

, 4 , 2 88;7 . 73 ; 14 . 2 0 ;

ca es ium) ! 2 3 . 34 .

Ogrqpa aos , a wor shippe r , 4 .

ma e’

s Qa rr air,w ie ld , c a r ry, 2 . 1 10 ; 19 . 2 8.

ms lgg , he lp, 4 . 89 .

mzrov é' lmaq/r cér,V i shn u

,2 3 . 39 .

ms lbwfiy, r e compe n s e : d r am/Ll a n o,2 2 . 6, 40 ;

48. 4 .

I I . t r un k of a n e l e pha n t : gymd lan a5. 1 61 ; 6. 9 4 .

I I I . p la ce ; s pa c e , 3 . 78.

ms wp ,comp le te ly, so a s to fi l l up the void , 8. 76.

ms w eér z s w czir,a bas e fe l low

,2 3 . 2 .

[Se e K . a n d N . L e x . ]6535261) [S. KA I LASA], (,I iv a n

’

s pa r ad i s e5&9 26v

,2 . 1 46.

Qa n aécg,72. a he r on

,1 1 . 77. [T i r u

Vilai.

d am/C5, 72 . p e r fume,7 . 66.

Qsmjg sosr ls g s‘

al

'

gégap‘ha ving coil s of da r k

ha i r tha t d r in k s in pe r fume , ’ 16. 53 .

675 17616035,71 . the bos om

,2 . 1 6 ; 5. 300;

a éma ui,wome n

,6. 5.

Ga nga : oflgg , £ 10155 [fr omc r ooked , fie xile . S . I

. a

flag, ba n n er , 9 . 10 ; 19 . 38,40 25. I .

a mfws'

imas, a p la c e , 18. I O .

QméJQasn ge c’mcvr

, 4 . 95; 9 . 63.

I I . a c r e e p i ng p la n t , 6. 77 33 . 6.

Qa nmgy : 652909 , p i n c e r s ; jaws ; a n

e l e phan t’

s jaw,4 . 63.

— Gm£15.

Qfi fl®.Qu ay-fl, 6. 105. Comp.

a c; 0-0.

hul ba ltd. 9 . I ) .

I . v . [é64 ] woes .giv e . 2 . 88. tend e r shoot . a.

Qu a n . a gift [7 for C u ts ] . 30. 3 2 . c Da 0"e (l . 14. Comp. 0. 133.

I I . adj.ev i l

,bas e

,c r ue l, s e v e r e , O a aa lq, r ». k i n d le ; bur n t tp ,

0. 73.

33 . 1,2 ; 50. 15. Comp . d a ng . Oc u

’

r lafl, n . a lir e-b r a n d ,(i. 33.

O a nGlamo, u .

‘

c rue l ty,5. 339 . Ga n-s aw

,n . p i l lage , boo ty; pe s t i le n ce ,

001W,fie r c e , 0. 76.

04mm, QO I 4 QM ,6. 1 1 3 ; 82 . 40.

I I I . for O a nw’

uG,

675 11 14 65, 62 ; K ur r a l,

s en d whi r l ing away,

Qa nL G,v . s t r ike on a tambour .

I n ad . Qu a —10a se ems to be the Te lugu innpe r n t ive , fi r s t pe r s on plura l : KO

‘

ITXtitU .

‘s t rik e

we !‘

9 51161 14 5113 1 . a c loud : 0108 111,30. 1 7 .

Comp . 3 . 65- 95.

An epithe t oIClvan : Cou r .

Qa nmi g é rg a nmi g fi . I n 40. 4 ,

8,

Ga nga ,n . c lus te r , 6. 1 1 9 .

Ommfw for 18. 37 ; 51 . 2 2 .

Qamblq, n . a b ra n ch,bough: 0511014 ,

6. 76 ; 18. 2 4 ; 40. 2 1, 37.

O c t-h ”,

a bq, Qa rgO l a ,5. 266 ; 0. 77 .

Gamb |a aw , roun d n c s s : BaL Q,40. 37.

Gama),t '. p luc k

,cull : L419 , 13. 4 ,

&e . ; 4 1. 25; 42 . 2 2 .

c a m e ra ? Qu e ue (n dafioe‘JC u r ) c a O u t :

c a n "! I t mayhe a Te lugu form: 71m) 6 .

I. v . [N. k i l l

,des t r oy,

5. 384 ;

9 . 70 ; 12 . 9 , 64 .

I I . Gamma ", a n exple t iv e ,gen e r a l lyw i th a n i n ter r og.

,5. 32 9 ; 2 2 . 37.

00, C a r d. C ow .

‘Whe n . uh!when I'2 7 . 4. &e .

O s n éamw ,n . a c r ee pe r , a k i n d o f

577 0711116 .5: O l éfa ffl lb .

Glamfl,v . sweep down ,

ca r ry

away— as a to r r en t , 3 .

G.

C omp . 6567.

Ga ry— a im. The idea is‘luxt t r i

an c e,s oft n e s s ,

ten de r n es s .

’

Se e

609 Ii l 3 11 ]Qu a ( GM ,

6. ” 4 , Ga g g ing } . 9 2 . t

33

1 1. take , r e c e ive , acqui r e .

comp r ehen d ,3 . 1 1 2 ; 5. 5, 181 2 2 .

37.&c 36. 9- 1 1 ; 46. 4 . [C or r . to

00119, 56. Se c git .

Qa r é lC a l,0, 5

o d iou s-Q, bywhat mean s ? 6. 1 16. 351 .

O a r-he p ,wha t (It)has s e i z ed . l . 63 ; 22 . 37.

[But we QO I‘l-fl p 'Qa n e ir‘ma

,ten e t

fac t,

0 8, 30, 45, 6 1 ;

‘Tilln l tha t mnlm'm. hold s ,

C ivan , the Dan c e r—mygem.

’

111. 4. ar e .

Qa njalp rb , 11. v ic to ry: 001161119 from

Ga r d),9 . 63.

O n » : Qfiu r,a roya l cha rge r , 8. 1 16.

Qa r ppo (l . ” 3.

l

t .out “ 00”

D

C a l c ium —010C“ .

Qa aaiump ,u . a t r ee : C as s ia firm/a ,

8. 9 4 , 9 7 ; 9 . 73 ;I t

has long fr agr a n t ye l low leav es .

[A in s l i e , vol. i . p .

Oma r-s t a r wa g e O u ch r u

p ,‘eau ln thl t gle a n“

l ike gold .

’ 0. 1 14.

O u ch C ivan , 6. I S) .

[a d d Qu i n -p ; “ u

out “ a n !) again O n “ ,

I l ls chaple t mm'

a. whe n pe rfume ft“! autumn

groves ;An dmaid -p r imed : br ight ”in be auteous lur e s -t

n dom.

'-I’e run -dévanh .

con g a . L ]

I. 0011

,11 . a k i ng, god : J udi

,4 . 157 ;

38. 6,10 ; 36. 3 ; 87 .5. Se c Qu a}

,

04 11 19 1161 ,04 1m:

I I. as adj. gr e a t ; be auty,

2 . 7 1 .

C u'cfl, a C a lmshr in e .

the gr e a te s tua ry: Gu a n o

111 M : 411.

3.&e .

See C on n . {C u 000-3. 0p lat e . temple .

to,s t r ingon ,

001160,11. the s ilk -cot ton t r ee ,

Bam

fim‘ge r r r

'

fir'

mmr , 39 . 2

Gama — a eon .

(25 1141 , 71 . [S.t e n mi l l ion s , 3 . 4 ;

4 . 44 ;

[For ®5FL9 a ban n e r , 2 .

($a a 72 . the in ten s e hea t of the hots e a s on

,3 . 7 1 .

I . G’s /16531,n . [S . KO NA], a cur v e,

Ga r @ r 1. 9mm, the much-cur ve d c r e s ce n t moon ,

35. 37.

I I . Ga nga ,71. 72 . ben d . See 85 1169 .

GS n fié), 4 . 70.

Qa ng ,n . faul t

,impur i ty, 7 . 39 ; 19 .

40, 25; 43 . 2 .

G’

s w n LGl,71 . pur ify, 7 . 1 9 , 66 ; 8. 1 1 7 ; 19 . 10;

2 3 . 30.

C’s rfiwn , pur e , 2 2 . I 7 ; 31 . 20.

G’s /76mg,n . a w r ea th of flower s : G’am

mgéggpeb , 7 . 53.

Ga ul515 15157,the d r agon -fly, E uplea

3702571415111 , 10. 4 , &c . See (2511 a n d£ 11357.

6°5a 72 . [S . KGPA], a nger : 63607 15,3 . 73 .

GS ITLDGYTLZ),72 . [S . KOMALA], t en der n es s ,

5. 2 70; 4 1 . 2 3 . [O r,byme t .

9. .m45. 10; 48. 3 .

Qé fl lflé),n . [Ga n a pa lac e

,t em

ple , 5. 55. 382 ; 9 I 5, 1 9 ; 1 2 . 9 ;

37 . 2 1, 37 .

I . n . beauty: 05 17611 ofla rwfleir,1 1 . 77 ;

51 . 2 2 . C omp .

I I . b r a n ch of a t r ee : LDUéiQé’

ITt .

C a r p Chair : 9 51 1511305167 , hon eyfr omthe bough,3 . 157 ; 19 . 25; 34. 2 9 .

Ga nwn sv tb,n . [S . KO LAHALA],

611/76 6VL21,up r oa r

,12 . 2 9 .

I . 72 . [S. KO LA,GOLA], majes ty, s p len

d our,be auty, s e emlya r r ay, form,

8.

50; 30. 1 6,1 7 ;

Gam e (5671711 115 ,in aus pic ious maje s ty, 13 . 4 2 .

05mm? amg um’

rr,14 . 50 ; 16. 43.

C a rr ot ) wan /p Gru zr cur , 33 . 40.

I I . e p i the t of un ique,

’

5. 1 70.

34

[S. SAfi

35. 2 .

I I I . a r a ft : 14 26727 , 50. 1 2 .

Qe n ojwan b,72 . [S. KA UP INA], a sma l l

wa i s t-c lo th,12 . 2 .

c .. n . d omes t ic or w ild fow l7 . 2 9 ; 20. 9 .

(Pa n da See 05m.

Gamir,72. a k ing: Ga n

,G's /l rraiT

,1 . 9 ;

52 ; 1 7,25, 37 ; 33 . 16

, 40; 43 . 9 .

Gs nmmair,8. 83 ; 13 . 46.

67567709,72 . [S. GAUR I] , a n ame of Ca t t i ,

9 . 3.

72 . [S. JAGAT], the wor ld : g a g ,

& ls aub [S. (; AKALA] (I )a ll ;(2 )ma ter ia l be ing.

5pm. NOTES IV,X I I .

I . e ra-15 113,mg ,

n . [S.gANKHA], a c on chshe l l

,7 . 51 ; 9 . 53 ; 20. 9 ; 49 . 57.

Q a afir la é g ,7 . 2 9 .

I I . 71 . a n as s emb ly[S. SAM + GR], 43 .

39 . [Se e figofl‘émw n g ég51 ,55,

5mm,72 . [S. SAM GA], a s s oc ia t ion ;

oppos ed to fin al/M b [S . STHA] : tha twhich ha s power of loc omo tion

,

1 . 30.

arm'

s/M air,72 . [S. (; AN

-KARA =mak e r ofb l i s s . Comp . (; AM

-B HU], an e p i the tofCiv a n ,

2 3. I O ; 44 . 6. (z e s asg'

mg amg flégGar/M ST ; but fr om S . gAM + H R 1

d es t r oyer . See T i r u-a r ul -paya nI . 8

, 9 . NOTE X I I .)gémgwdfr

,n . the es s en t ia l B e ing, 6.

I 2 O,I 2 I

c r e'

t nj Qu r gdr s g c'

vgg e ngwfd gd bmd f.

JAN.] 53m5 = aga w= e w tb,e s s e n c e .

5 625)L.

,n . [S .JAe x], top-kn ot of b r aid ed

ha i r,5. 256 ; 6. 144 ; 2 7 ;

34 . 7, 2 4 ; 39 . 5.

&mg luzdgg s e'

r,2 3 . 2 7. s pame ur i 5am.

e mg u w cér,6, 4 . &mw d u sé'r

,8, 64 .

e r a'

sr an péf &mw tr eér

,16 . 32 .

é? 11 n

much,a bun da n t ly, ut ter ly, 16. 4 4 ;

19 . 38; 25. 2 4 ; 33 . 36.

J flgdvyza woma n’s p lay:figs?

12 . Se e i n t r oduc t ion to 12 .

5 1115411, 72 . s p e a k,d e c la r e : u evbs g rrpgf,

14 . 2 2 ; 36. 5. C omp . air /15:57.

QS ITLDGUD‘H,n . [S cI KHA -MANIJgemwo r n

on the c r es t : C iv a n,30. 1 8' 49 .56.

QaiQarm,a dv . 2 73, a m

t ight ly,36. 40 ; 37 . 4 , &e .

5314 61 72. e x c e l l e n ce,10. 2 8.

72 . [S . QI SH I A], the exc e l len ton e ; p l . an d ,

s a in t s,

Somet ime s c on foun d ed w i th Bag/i.mb lin dme n

,ign or an t per s on s

C505“ ? 51 . 33 .

Se e L/p rs ngwy,73 . 7 : ggar zqwld mflwlfigmcér lc’u fr w ,

l ike a b l in dman tha t has s tumb le d ove r a s le e ping t ige r . Se e , a l s o, the s ame 28. 1 whe r e

myuefléid submzb , a gar,

(35519 67,mo

an d wcyc’

rr a r e the e ight impe r fe c t forms in whicha human emb ryomayd e ve lope .

72 . Whi t e a n t s s ew/pwm'

v,

6. 1 63. [Se e N. L ex .]QM ,

t r . des t r oy: 695015. 25; 33 . 7.

v . in ” . per i sh,25. 9 .

figam.

I . 72 . [S. mi n d,a s s ea t o f v o l i

t ion,3 . 4 1 ; 7 . 57 ; 1 1 . 64 ; 15. 2 2 ;

9 55100115, 51 . 3 . 9 551019 9 1 11 11, 7 . 1 2 .

9 556195 1 1 16,cha nge ful mood s ofmin d , 10. 2 3.

I I . 72. [S. S I DDHAM ], a s s ur a n c e, 4 . 4 2 ;42 . 40.

72 . [S . S I DDHA], the pe r fe c t , theper fe c t e r ; a n e p i the t of C iv an

,2 9 .

3 1 ; 3 7 . 30; 46. 7.

Qfiffi,72. [S. SI DDH I ], (1) a n ame of9 . 3 ; (2 ) a s upe r n a tur a l gi ft ,

2 9 3 ; 4 9 . 39 . [Se e T .v a . U r . Pur .

IV .

9 1552657 , thought : a ria-

as ,1 . 47, 82 ;

thin k,5. 100

, 3 1 2 ;

45. 33 ;

36

I . 71 . per i sh: 49 . 2 1 .

A p layon 633511 1060319 .

I I . s c a t ter,8. 88; 9 . 9 .

Qégmb, 72 . [S. S INDURA], v ermi l ion,

18. 2 0.

aama ,71 . thought ,

mi n d : 67558657, 1 . I 7, 1 9 ; 5.

3 1 2 , 3 1 3 ;

39 ;

1 9 . 2 3 .

675657 6579,

14 .

fin n dumafi,72 . T r ichin opo ly,

4 . 154 .

[T i r u-

gi r a -palli .]53119

,smi le

,der ide

,moc k

,

5. 2 32 ; 2 1 . 32 , 33 ;

Qifllod ,c aus e to de r ide , 6. 1 9 2 , 1 9 3.

s ome . . [See K . ; N. ; Na n . Sat,

I n 7 . 6, 25, QqgQwG‘w n ?

‘A r e the s e me r et r ifle s ? Comp .

9 g ,Qsér .

I . 72 . a n a n k le-r ing wo r n byda n c e r s ,

4 1 . 15.

I I . t in k le,s ing; s oun d (a s amq),

47, 51 ;Se e 421511, 93519 .

91761911,

r is e,b r is t le a s ha i r s on

the body fr omemo t ion ,4 . 83 . S o

Qaflfifiaflfi,2 7. 3 1 . See a G’me b

,

$23 1,72 . [S . QI LA], a bow : a

moun ta in ben t a s a bow,5. 51 ;

s wair,2 3 . 1 2 .

Qa hb , n . [S . (; IVAM ,x/cv r], bles s ed

n es s,5. 1 9 ; 8. 33 ; 1 1 . 10

,1 6

,1 7 ;

51 .

6. I 64 .

n . be r e d : QJ GJJ. See 675 .

63611657 1 . 1 2,1 7 ; 3 . 56, 62 ;

fimfiqn 'n — aibfié .

d qamz w a wn sqtfi,l{ a ilfiqa ,

1 .

9 0101411503 0 l 13 . 61 22 an d 2 :1a .

00014 7011 , a n ima l ",25. 33.

d qanmm, I . 1 9 .

a c c u r a cy, 6. 33 1 ; 88. 7, 20.

9 19 1145121, 31 . 1 1 .

Qu a y-du b , 49 . 62 . Se e w a s.

9 6196 15,11. a pa lanqui n ,

l i t te r,I O. 30;

51 . 35.

fip ,v . 66 ; S . 9 111 ; c omp . in

glo ry, exce l , I . 4 7, 61 35. 3 1 .

ap IOqz e fi, glo ry, 8. 8.

QpC’m

,5. 4 . 181 .

9 796 ,n . w ing: @m@ ,

19 . 13.

adj. smal l,mean mu .

C omp . 9 a i,flair .

77 ; 5. 24 .5.

9 19anew ,

6. 70; QflC amb , 46. 1 .

6719111, l itt le things , 8. 6.

9 9 :

9 9 1 6. 205.

20. 37.

9NJ

Qpp d l , shor t -l ive d mort a l s , 6 . 19 9 .

am,6. 1 7.

11. r es t r a i n t , imp r is onmen t , 8.

89 ; 6. 188 ;

Qp'mbuaub , u. [S . C l t tT=he a r t , s oul],the ha l l a t

‘C hillumb a r am’

: i b

uanb for a lbumin,7 . 54 ; 9 . 74 .

flppd uww ,6 . 267.

Ga rb,n . w r a th: Ga nudz ,

0016 a t “ n og d g ca’

i , 6. 100.

Ga mb l e ma g n um; 34 . N .

ar e a ,

Gn ome ,angryword , 26. 39 .

Hut u -10,2 . 143.

51. 6.

Qé w é ,n . [S . C t t tmta ], s ign ,

c la r ion

s oun d ,7 . 2 6.

22 .

I . n . [S . gzk i], glory. See fie .

I I . r ep r oach, IO. 4 7 .

I I I . ma t te r , pus , 25. 9 .

9 9,in te r . F ie l Pie ! 7 . 6.

n . [S . gi‘m], coo l n e s s : ; w

'

umw

(gaffiri, 20. 1 9 .

7 . 54 ;

37

11 . [S. cm], e xc e l len c e , r ec t i tud e ,

d ign i ty, glo ry: l .15, 2 4 ; 7 . 57 ; 18. 4 ,

2 9 ,60; 16. 7,

no ; 16. 1 ; 28. 2 ; 2 9 . 36. 2 7.

am,

‘Tltyglor ious c r ad le-nod 5 396

‘a ll-glor lous ,

‘I . 15; 8. 105: I ll. 69 3

I O. 1 ; I t). 1 .

an aus picious song. I t . 51 .

9 641,6.

9 114 0111 11 121, Thyd e vote d on e s , 7 . 34 .

G'tma'

v,9001151

,Qamg umé

,l . t o ;

19 . 2 2 ; 2 2 . 8; 47 . 2 9 .

90139 4 111 1111,t rue s e r v a n ts , 3 . 2 1 1 6.

1 9 2 ; 40. 6

Qa nbm. [S.1 9 ;

I O.8; 9 .

11. be a ngry,6. 1 9 3.

Opp-b, n . wr ath, 86. 37 .

aw_ ri

I . z». gleam,34 . 2 3 ; 4 2 . 4 .

‘L.’ p M y,an e pi the t ofC ivan , 2 7 . 1 .

I I . n . lus t r e ; a heav en lybody: a n ifl,

6. 1 2 7.

bur n ing-grow l , 6 . 151 , 19 3 ; I?

s a lam i,n . [S . CHORNA] , fin e powd e r

of a roma t ic s : aflw w tma ,IO. 16.

See 9 .

a ym,

0100.2 9 3. 9 9 : 9 . 9 : N‘1 7

“ fl ‘v a n “ . a n ame ofChan , 4 303

am,

66 ; S . be a r , 2 . 4 7 8.

43- 4 11 ; 3 1. 311.

a rt,

(16 ; S . SRU ], a n d in ba t/1

”(umum] (rt /ir e “ma ,8. 59 ; 7

64 . Comp . 00d , 51?

010,r . n .

cur l. Comp.

ofiw b. cul l ing l it he , 39 . 17.

06 81 ,11. cur l , r ingle t , 2 4 . 5.

41612713 ,

11. n . shr in k , 6. 167 .

51585— 6513 4

arc/55g ,v . a . d imi n i sh ; wa s t e (P), 6.

89 ; 7 . 61 ; 37 . 10. Comp . n z .

159 629 11,72 . a bo t t le gour d : Cucur bz

’

z‘a

Zagefla r z'

a,zzs ed for lufe s , 32 . 38.

aim/(19,72. t r a c e

,ma r k

,

a m},n . [M . guv AR ], a wa l l ,

& aui’a‘

es w 72 .

‘Sva rga , the pa r ad i s e ofI n d r a

,4 . 2 1 3 .

ar s en a l, ” s av our ; swee tn es s , 3 . 25;

[Se e N . L e x .]m a fia ,

3 . 158.

56. r ev olv e,be

whi r l e d r oun d 6. 1 1 6,1 2 7 ;

Comp . (5513, ar c

5 957.I . whi r l , 3 . 85; 4 55;I I . 72 . a n eddy, 3 . 84 ; 51 . 8.

gr ey, s way, n . swo r d -fish,sha r k

,

24 . 15.

5 753 1, 71 . thr ow a r oun d, gi r d , go r oun d

,

Se e

517579 113, 72 . k in d r ed,en v i r onme n t

,4 . 48;

13 . 41 . 1 7 ;

[See K ur r a l a n d [Vi la /k l ]r e la t ion ships , 13 . 2 .

exp/1911.1 &fl‘

apfiQp r u ie l, 8. 1 18. [‘HDQb “141 1

$ 8637,n . s p r ing, foun ta in , 7 . 48.

(1535 123, 72. [S. Sl—

JKSHMA],Wha t is sub t le ,s p i r i tua l : opp . to gfr eufo, t i t l e .

72 . a b r a c e le t : ma n /86W,9 . 25.

(559 , (1 ) [S. c n fin fi] ; (2 ) s e e 5 1 1 ;

(3) v . z'

m‘r . wea r,a s s ume

,w r ea the

on e s e lfwith,5. 1 2 3 ; 8. 9 7 ;

c r own,ado r n w i th

wr ea th,&e .

,5. 1 2 3 .

(5119 11 1657 , n . [S. SURYA], s un : ca/g smair,

14 . 43 ; sun of gr a c e , 20.

6. Comp . u s air .

(<56 v ,72 . [S. Civ a n

’

s t r iden ta epéa asm,

wepég emb, golaflw élaseufilumm,

9 . 67 ; 10. 7 1 39 . 5.

s ur r oun d,3 . 100

,1 44 ;

d e

v i s e,5. 79 , 2 2 8. C omp . 55157, 58g .

38

(556551 for 6 16251, 5. 63 .

a company, 24 . 1 7.

(653 315, 34 . 3 1 . Se e 50.

gmn g a xmq,a. Whi r lw i n d

,3 . 10.

C omp . (5513.

G78: 93611 ; S . clv ], the mea ni ngs a r e (1) r uddy; beaut i ful ;(2 ) r ight .(95

,9 5 1111

,675 1132 1

,c r ims on

,40. 35.

n . an d aaff. r e dn e s s , r e d , 2 7 . 31 .

9 8 113111667, the r uddyon e , C ivan , 7 . 4 2 ; 2 9 . 2 7.

0521114 0667, 8. 75.

9 5151111 6 1657,on e jus t, impa r t ia l , 6. 28.

Qa flugr wmrr,40. 35.

QmLLQJxomcor /l in e d , a tr e e fr omwhos ec r imson flow e r s wr e a ths we r e mad e for s uc c e s sful fr e eboote r s , 5. 1 16 ; 34 . 35. [P . P .V .]

6751121111 w fiu sér,6, 1 2 3.

(35112111: a n ),19 . I 3.

0510111 17 11,10. 68.

Ga b,r e d ; r ight , good , 7 . 47 ; 37 . 3.

6155316356 111, an i r r eg. r e dup. comple te ly, 28. 2 2

35. 35.

Qagzar cj , 3 . 77. Qa rifiws’

u,

(Damia no , 37 . 1 1 ; 40. 38; 51 . 33 .

7 . 65; 8. I ; 13 . 58 ; 2 9 . I I .

Qa é ls y zfi , 49 . 31 . 7 . 67;

9 5 15567579,9 . 54.

QJ é’Ig GUF’

lGJflD, 49 . 2 1 . Q5élc’

wfcfifl f‘57:

Qmi'ltn iwwi , s k i lful b a r d s , 34. 3 .

Qa nfid r n fir , 5. 2 67.

Qa zl ugwr cfir , 19 . 3 ; 28. 7.

Qa alQun a'

w,

9 .©5149 ; 47-3

Qo rb lgr i , 8. 89 .

©5611

Qe dalmr ubdrfiu i , 6. 161 .

Qa evlmab,2 . 14 2 ; 5. 73 ; 6. 5;

n lsuw£ 653 10

6 617,5. 331 ; 33 . 7 ;

(2 )a shr ub,thic k fo l iage, 2 9 . 1 9 .

Qa aoinQ,72. a ba ll : W i th c D,

9 . 69 .

&e .,3 . 1 65. See

675104I . adj. fo rmof 675 1qof C opper .

’

I I . 72 . a c a s ket of go ld , iv o ry, &cOgd umi 60261) 8. 61 ; 20.

2 3 ; 26. 2 .

Ga g —ga n rfiias rh.

Ge e /5607,n . wa r r ior , hor s eman , 2 . 45, 59 , 81 3 .

9 8; 4 . 1 30; 8. 2 0 ; 36. 3 ; 42 . 1 , 6.

s we e tn e s s,20. 3 ; 2 7. 6 ; 34 . 3 1 .

[Se e N . 1 06,a n d Lex .]

awar e /air,n . [S . (; A IVA ,

fr om Civ a],i an a s a gur u, 2 . 85; 4 . 1 1 3 ;

I . 71 . the e a r thz mev’

ur ; for fr om

40. 35.

Gar /1 119,v . 57 ; S . SR U

, cR U], fiow I I .down ; emi t , d i ffus e, 10. 1 1 ;

Qa r é agr s = gflw§m§2 . 34 .

b e auty]

67352 63)

I . t o/rgfl, 6. 1 4 9 .

[Fr om Qa wég

I I . ‘The A n c ien t O n e b e

yon d ut t e r a n c e,

’

3 . 40, 1 1 1 ;Qamu r wg , wha tmayb e s poke n W i th, 15. I 6.

Qg r sbglgp s rfiu , 2 2 . 33 49 . 49 .

Gama 72 . [S. JYGTI S], l ight : erg /i, 59 6179,

1 . 62 ; lus t r e , 3 . 20 ; 7 . I ; 9 . 78;2 2 . 33 ; 47 . 4 2 .

u rgc a r fi, 7 . 5; 39 . 6.

GJ /Tficu eér,I . 72 .

wr e gGa rfi, the sun , 10. 3 .

a c o r r . of S . STO

TR AM ; in — @5é715,smi675 11311715 6. 1 75; 25. 1 4 .

Gar /1 113657 [S . SéMA ], the n ame is v a r ious lya pp l ied (s e e Mui r ), the moongod ,

14 . 38; 15. 43.

Gar /7 16),n ame of a Ca t t i , 9 . 2 . NOTE

X I I I .Gar /711

,

f

a . 60 ; S . SRU], d r ip , ooz e ,d i s t i l

, d r op,fa l l

,5. 2 2 7 ; d r oop ,

fa in t , la ngui sh,5. 87, 2 2 6. C omp .

am,5 119

.

Gar /w ear [S. C HORA], ,a n a dul ter e r

,

5. 2 2 6.

Gar /72a ),72 . a gr ov e : Col l /135763), 2 . 73 ; 8.

4 ; 18. 37, &e . [C omp .

S. cALA ]Gar/71,065, a Cér a k i ng, 18. 2 8.

p .

6950421, 72 . bo i l e d r i c e ; a nything s oft,

15. 2 8.

9 5 712542 [S. SVASTU], ha i l! 9 . 30.

Se e

40

my , 7 . 18.

1 2 ; 2 3. 33 ; (V i shn u).for S . JALA z d e c e it

,magic , 2 . 3 ;

16. 45; 49 . 2 3 ; 50. 25.

@ n 62mb [S. JfiANA], s ac r ed k n ow l e dge ,mys t i c wis dom

,1 . 38, 39 , 40, 75;

2 . 74 ; 2 4 . 3 .

g r evfi,2 6. 2 2 . g ir amb s c'tr

,

g n ar l/501. 5 15, 5 380.

g r een s a g lb d ev'

rQfiflfi,9 . 57.

g fimlfi u i, 25. 38. g r ew] 46. I .

a day.

e gg/r e ign; fl aky, Whe n

agg r sérg rb,e ve r , 47 . 4 1 .

(5

55 1314 657,72 . fa ther

,9 . 51 . Se e

,5113

,

cgz/L'

Ju erir .

(55511.

I . 72. a r am,5. 1 3 . I t wa s a n Aja

me‘ z‘éam[S . A jA -MEDHA].I I . 71 . Zr . sha t t e r

,8. 87.

52 5 6237 , 72 . [S. DAKSHA], Dak sha n,5.

13 ; 8. 85; 13. 1 4 ,

46 ; 2 9 . 1 0. [Se e Mui r,v ol. iv .

pp . 2 00, 372 , &e .

,a n d 9 . 69 , &e . ;

—48J

v . 68, be fi t t ing,

5. 40,2 40.

fid filggu’

n, s ac r e d , emin e n t : Gwlgcg, 20

,2 3 .

550611, 5. 38 ; 45. 8.

gammy, anyb e fi tt ingform, 2 . 67.

555g), 5. 2 25; 33 . 2 1 . 565 667 , 5. 37, (38,53 8 , b e fi tt ing, 4 . 2 4 . 56035lw, 35. 25.

565m,72 . b e auty, fi tn e s s , 6. 44.

—48.

QEG/B‘gms,6. 44, 45.

gi g ,abid e

,16. 8

,&e .

, 50;C omp . gir d/(5.

ga ff/2515 123 ug’

gmg wnmmIZS. DAQA ,t e n

,

member ], the t e n a t t r i

butes or adjun c t s of the k ing, 19 .

(t i t l e ).

a s-as o

,55 [S. DacA ], ten th,4 . 2 4 .

p rior [S . TARSU], the s t r uc tur e , fr amewo r k , 14 . 7.

n . [S. w id th, ex t e n t .a l uH.

fl the pa lmof the hand ; the ope n hand ,

8. 163 ; 6. 94 .

51401003 16. ve rygr e a t , 12 . 59 .

M lfio r, [ J 's-da ,

‘w w j l f fi ,2 4 . 2 2 ; 85. 1 3.

M u ir,

am ) vfih ,I 3 . 55. M ‘r a ,

0.

M a», [33 . 6. 5; 4 1 . 26.

5111 , v . a . cut , 12 . 18.

; Gu rry ,11. be c on fus ed , bew i lde r ed , 3 .

152 ; 4 . 83 ; 11 . 66 ;

51 . 2 9 . See fi s t».

569 g ,71. a hi n d r a n c e , 2 7 . 3 .

,a LG, a ca n t wor d us ed for ‘ut te r ,

15. 6.

” W u-L O,fa l l ing to 111/e r de cay.

5561151 , ,e awfladjc ool: $1 15,6aflfi

,3 . 168.

p a ir lmw , c oo l n es s ; 3 . 2 1 .

” he a r” ,soft Tamir . 8. 57.

; w u u,13. 1 17 . ; d n c u f, 5. 17.

‘d r w dn,20. 3. pw u r a b tpu o, 8. 57.

a ah-ra h.6. ” b iu n ,

2 . 58.

‘a lfiu r b l Thou a r t the cold ! I . 36.

‘d wr l u rfl b , Thyr e fre shingpr e s e n c e , 6. 356.

p an t], v . de lay,be s la c k ,

p arin g,v . [S . DA ISD] , pun i sh: 9 37 ,

p a ie ,u. [S. DANDA], s ta ff, 13 .

63 .

; d u oa, ‘fi u Q J Q

,a n ame ofCandéquva ra r ,

I5. 25.

M 1514 ,v . swe l l (a s tea r s ), 3 . 169 5. 2 ;

6. 143.

I . n . a s tumb l ing,t r i pp ing: ”651311,

6. 1 20.

I I . a pe t n ame for a pa r rot , 19 . 9 .

W a rd ,11 . [S . TATTVA], he who ha s

the n a tur e of,

,aa’

rfimb , n . [S. TANTRA], a sys tem,

12 .

Voe . 1 01 10! (but se e a lso

[7Froma , ” a ; 1 be ingeuphon ic In s e r t ion

4 1

1 11114 , 11 . (a faul t).11. fa i l , 8. 6

71116. from” air . [See N . Le x.]pw a ‘d oar

,5. 1 7 1 .

“ a n ,5. 51 ; 0.

pa ,n . frie nd s .

a t c al ,50Q“.thln is on e ofmy("e n-Io

111. 39 ; 82 . 33.

” now,an e lde r b rothe r , 11. 51 .

“'dm, 6. 186.

mfly,n . Tami l , 8. 57.

firming,r i. gl i t te r ; v ib r a te , 39 . 5.

p u rr , u . [S . DM’R], k i n d n e s s , l . 61 ;

I S. 10; 50. 19 . Se e p uq, my ;

a gain 06 h .

p wnu aflir , the gr ac ious O n e ,2 . 9 6 .

M andi,n . [S . Dl lARANI], the e a r th,

12 . 2“

p a th, 11 . [S. 01mm. TARA], s o r t . k in d .

C omp .fip ib ,find) .

« on e,11. 3 , 15; 0.

the n ape of the n e c k ;figur a t iv e lyfor a k in d of re c i ta t iv ep r epa r ing for the magma in C a r i

J a éa ah'

lun . Se e 5. 2 ; 10- 13 ; 15;

3 1 ; 38-40.

p a ir , 11 . on e who s uppor t s . [pfl ]06 4 1 00 (or -S. TARA , e xce llen t), 7 . 39 .

,isncl,1 1. 64 ; S . put on .

be a r .

; rfliowa'

r,3 . 164 ; 4 . 1 79 : 5. 2

,240,

2 4 11M . 6.

pM BCw -fl hn r, 44 .

,m@ .

I . 70; i r r egula r . tak i ngan d ; mi a s s t e a m; comp . S. on .

DIM ]. giv e ,«I 7 . 38.

no t. gr am! 5. ‘r n u

' r. 345

1 00. 36. 3 , 16 , 33

fl a b . Tha n hu t gun-n .6. 104 .

,q3 1‘ give n gr ac e . Thu "cwfourth e r r-1k , t . 4 1 .

‘1 Cmy, 83 . 3 1 .

l l . a n auxilia ry. G . 1 34 .

l l m p r , urged ltylmgwg(mwat e r . 8 lo.

n u t-h a, ifThou gin n ot , SI . 3 ; 32

“5is us e d as a n fia g flm. with n o

(fig—511 113113 .

me a n i ng. Se e —32 . [C omp .

G .

firflfig = 9 1flyfi a gnzgg z a gptb , 26. 3 1 , 33 .

gapggz gofiég

lb,2 . 146.

Qu r aflgn u r oflm/tb ,145. 5 13 19505, 2 . 14 2 .

gcgr (fig/515) is s ome t ime s z a d rm,43 667 ,

3 . 45; 2 .

figa-

(g, v . 71 . b e p r oud lyob s t i n a t e , con

c e it e d,6. 153. [Se e K a f r a l, 9 35]

,agdu amrb [S. DAR PANA], a mi r r o r

5 61501@ L9. , 2 . 3 1 .

56 v [S. STHALA], in 5,2n 2). Comp .

I I .

(Q’WLZ) [S . STHALA], r egion ,

4 . 7 .

Se e 5.

I . 71 . head : 9 55,5u n 6wb

,3 71 ; 5. 1 47 ;

9 . 69 ;

25. 30. [N. L e x .]52mmsfir , 2 33 ;

b egin , 49 . 46.

gméjfifl, gr a n t e s pe c ia l favour , 7 . 2 3 .

a wmgh ,a Skul l , 10. 7.

W i th567mm,3 . 152 ; 41 . 2 , 6.

gawk ) , on both e n d s , 6. 32 , 33 .

,a zevmcum,6. 153 ; 2 3 . 10. (m_

,b e r e ck le s s .)

I I . gar [S . STHALA], p lac e , a s en d i ngof loc a tiv e c a s e , 6. 157, 1 89 ; 41 . 2 .

gel /18, 72 . [S. TAP,TAPAS], 5. 1 7 34 . 37.

The K ur r a l l i ft s gen/Lb in to a loft iers phe r e in ch. xxv i i :Due pe n ite n t ia l pa in s to b e a r , while n o offe n c eH e c aus e s othe r s ,— is the type ofPENI TENC E .

’

2 6W, 3 . 9 7 ; 5. 16 ; 2 7 . a rm/1b s nag), 5. 2 1 3.

ggfi‘

fiwfl l‘O mightya s c e t ic i’ 2 9 . 39 .

gal/ z uflas [S. TU,TAVAS], v e ry, 3 . 81 .

563575 ,72. s ea t

,10. 79 ; 34 . 5;

38. 2 0.

£ 67572 .

I . v . put away,expe l

,3 . 9 8;

11. 71. 5. 3 .

gygé), 72 . fir e : c ave/936i), 4 7.

-ma),4 . 66 ;

VVith 6109, 12 . 59 . s a tin—weir , 18. 30.

05 163519 61 , 20. 3 1 . wa rmin g, 39 . 5.

59 151

45, r es oun d,24 . 39 . [N. L e x. ]

9 357, 6. 1 88. z gafi, r a i n -d r op

42

gag, s tamme r,2 7 . 2 6.

539 1514 , rz . a s c a r .

s rgfiy tfaq, 5. 50 ; 9 . 59 . Se e e rr .

gcgplq, t r . emb r a c e,25. 2 9 .

[N. L ex .]560759 , 71. flour i sh

,aboun d in

,

{5611 11 v . 72. d r oop

,fa in t

,

fa i l,

6. 4 ; 24 . 2 2 ; 45. 8.

ge n tile ], fa in tn e s s , 3 . 81 ; 3 1 . 6.

56779571 . shoot,

7 . 77 ; 32 . 32 .

5257 , 72 . fe t t e r .

s gg h = s nw aflws f® fe tte r s for the fe e t , 3 . 143 .

I . a . c ut off,14 . 2 0.

I I . r z . a pos t,35. 2 9 .

5675, fr om,5/T6

‘67 [S. TAD] .gab—H

,72 . lon e l in es s ex i s t e n c e by i t s e l f,

un iquen e s s , 5. 104 ; 6. 152 ;16. 50 ; 2 7 . 2 6.

56379 4 1652 , on e who is a lon e , 105;12 . See 5113

.

,56

‘0fil6ww ,

lon e l in e s s,5. 2 72 .

52517 , (s o) much : @ ,s'

5.

302-

304 ; 10. 9 , 1 1 .

gaBr lq aST [S TAN-MAYA], the s e l f-subs i s t ing,

565460110, s ta t e , n a tur e ;sg'

lg a ub,2 . 67,

95, 9 9 ; 5. 38, 2 32 , 2 33 ; 2 2 . 2 6.

ga l/Elcg, [S. DHA], bea r , 6. 4 ; 12 .

60. [K .,N ]

e ffigfs i, 6. 9 1 .

giggly] [S. STHANU ], an ep i the t o fC iv an as the l inga , 44 . 1 9 .

gr ; [S. DHATU,DATU], the po l len or

fi lamen t s ofa flower,13 .52 ;

19 . 9 .

gn awg z gémggwflub l Vishn u is B r ahma ’

s fa the r ,Mui r

,v ol. iv . p . 2 30.

5114 5, a cg’

f. [S. a s c e t i c , 17 . 33.

a nu rb,n . [S. thi r s t

, 3 . 82 .

,smmb

,72 . [S . DAMAN DA

,b in d ], a

Chap let , 9 . 1 .

55611 — 3 1111

I . n . a globe , a r oun d e d ma s s , aggr e

ga t ion ; a n a s s emb ly,

,QHQL fToir , huge ,mighty,

5. 1 30 ; 8. 9 7 .

I I . in ” . 56. b e c o l l e c t e dtoge the r , thr ong, 20. 7 ; 49 . 57.

c o l lec t , a s s emb le ,71 . [S. STH I RA] .

I . 27277 . wa n d e r,5. 1 1

,1 6 ;

12 ; 25. 9 , 2 7 ; 3 1 . 2 ;

34 ; [Se e N. L e x .]I I . 71 . [S . TR I ], thr e e : 65065TQ I, Qn

‘iqmb,43. 4 1 .

gig/5, the r eal Tami l fo rmof $11.I . adj. [S . gR i], s a c r e d , app l i e d to anype r s on or thingbe longi n gto i a n

,

51 . 6.

5705014 ,1 . 9 2 ; 2 . 1 . 9 60706 10, 2 . 143.

Qty, 9 0161, we a l th, glory, 5. 1 9 ; 10. 56;11 . 5, 60 ; 41 . 15.

qlglfig rb, emin e n t lys ac r e d, 3 . 16, 20, 69 .

a omu rrg ,4 . 148.

9 g |wn ér , V i shn u, 14 . 16.

5101591 1, 44 . 2 1 . 9 05131 12 17511

,

[5101 an d 2311 a r e d iffe r e n t ve r s ion s ofS.

fig ewrg'

aub,2 . 79 .

I I . ln 4 . 4 , La k shmi?Se e £105an d $11.

516555,if . s e t r ight : 691 115605, 32 . 35.

or de r , r egula rity, 2 9 . 7.

QCQr /égfl, 57277 . b e (or bec ome ) r ight ,in o r der

,3 . 1 38 ; 12 . 2 0 ; 2 9 . 37 ;

(57619 5, s

ea/2a ), wav e , 3 .

5. 105; 6. 1 47 ; 34 . 2 1 .

5761131 , 2 4 . 15.

QG’r rrn [S . TiRo-DHA

,c on ceal

NOTE V.

the a n c i e n t n ame of (; ithamba r am

,fr oma gr ov e of t r ee s of tha t

n ame,1 . 90; 2 . 3 . 1 ; 13 .

NOTE V I I .game

-511

,8. 2 9 . I n 40. gw r gfimm.

512m, (1 )aboun d ; (2 )d i s po r t ,2 3 . 38 ; 49 . 61 .

op e n,7 . 10

,1 8;

5101611, 72 . a n ope n ing: Oman, 37 . 2 3 .

fip avc w , ful lyman ife s te d , in ope n v i s ion .

44

fl . autho r i ty, power , i n fluen c e ,3 . 130; 56 ;

25. 33 .

mo mma”? 51115 61: the charms of s i l lywome n ,2 6. 1 .

so that , 2 , 2 2 , or in the waytha t ,9 2 6m, powe r , ab i l ity, 42 . 2 8.

71 . [S. STH I RA], v igour :36. 39 ; 37 . 1 3 ; 40. 25;

9 3 1114 111611, 9 6011 11 10611, 3. 2 1 ; 46. 7.

@%T,

n . mi l l e t - s ee d,5. 1 46, 302 ;

6. 156 ; 10. 9 . [W i thgmqgw ,

g?6211 .]

E7687 , 56. e a t,5. 1 3 .

,6,adj. e v i l .

glam , 33 . 18 ; 3 9 9 24607 , 36. 33 .

319 7, n . a nything e v i l , 15. 25; 16. 34 ; 2 2 . 35;49 . 1 3. Sou, pl. e v i l things .

Q,72 . fir e

,on e of the fiv e e lemen t s

,

3 . 251 , 2 77 ;7 . 2 6. [N. Lex . Se e

filc’mc

‘n,ma r ry, offe r in the fir e , 12 . 50, 51 .

ficmafiwefir =g3iv an (a s Agn i), 10. 80.

fil th}. a . r ub, [Caus . of£ 63319 ]

v . touch : Gig/r ub,3 . 61 34 . 2 7.

gun ,71. [S. DI PA], a lamp , 2 . 9 7 ; 9 . I .

adj. swee t : @air,8. 9 2 .

If.

I . v . 72 . be fr e e fr om,c omple t e

,

3 . 2 2 ; 5. 2 73 .

I I . a . r emov e,abol i sh

,5. 2 72 ,

2 9 3 ; 2 9 ; 47 . 1 6.

72 . [S . T I R THA,

7 . 45.

£ 64, 72 . [S. DVI PA ], a n i s la n d , 2 . 71 .

$5411, fe ed w i th cho i c emors e l s : M L Q

, [Se e N . L e x .]fl . dus t , fault , Se e gr ain

72 . ga rme n t , 10. 69 .

g fiaflmp , fold s ofga rme n t , 5. 2 2 7.

72 . [S . DUHKHA] , s o r r ow,

£ 16555 ,v . p e r i sh,

14 . 2 8.

de a th,16. 2 3 .

£ 741 , 72 . a doub le d r um, [Nd lczgz

’

é

s l it — 11151 9 1.

£ 4 ,0.

thr ob,quiv e r , 5. 2 2 7 g m, a rr . [F r omS. Of‘RA.

9 . 4 1 , 54 ; 2 9 . 1 7.

Comp . 5A ]

y a ; ,w ipe out

,or off;

95. 3

d es t r oy: a ”,3 . 4 . l oo

’l 3 l ;

fl flwé ,n . the four th Of the five

30. 2 .

awry/mi or s ta tes of the embod ied

g mfisoul. 4 . 1 9 4.

I n 1 s l ic eg@ ; fi, u. n a n 1e ofa town ,

3 1. 1 1 .

1 PIC C C 1 c c r t a t I t ls also ca l led GM “ . Se e Da t um,

5d

g-t —b p . 35' '8' &e . The r e it a song in !“ pn tw bye ach 11‘

5d “ mak e Of. 23 ' the thre e gr e a t ba n k . Stmdam a n he aled

I I. r es o lv e

,c lea r up d oubt s ,

hm"

32 . 2 8,2 9 . g n

'

[S. nun ], ev i l . Comp. g ain

W l'l “ M W ”, 37 ° 3~ 51135 , a lllic t ion ,e v i| , s in up» .

Q M ,n . a s s oc ia t ion ; he l p ; pa i r ; 51. 2 3.

meas ur e [Comp ma y. flaw

fi a'

lmfiffi’ be agita ted .G

. 1 1 2 .

M L] at a n .

H e lp, p h d d,

1 ;51 "J

,

25. 38.

ymmyww [S . DVANDVA ], duphcuy,

Lov ingas soc ia te , 18. 25.40. I O .

fih lfi b .fl Pa i r . 900 '3 2“ "a” g a ri

,11. c o r a l u amn b . 5. 106. 11h

wh en “, a he lpe r , 4 . n o ; 41 . 16. oh m:

Ge m a n d e mu .

w,5. 39 1 .

3 M 0M,9 . 49 ; l l . 35: 49 . i t .

W u h a C ug-b, e ve n a s much as a gr a inofmi l le t , 6. 156.

fl a ir, fl y ,

a n {mi/a liv e wor d ,hen c e

g enit Ow air,1 1. s ta r t bac k

d i smayed , 19 . 39 49 . 50.

u. [S.a s l ic e.

” 1. 131t ,H e who wea r s a piec e of the

c re s ce n t 1110011, 8. 49 .

11. [S. STUT I ], p r a is e , 7 . 38.3 . 137 ; 18. 2 . [K . Le x.]

51m} ,jo i n in w i th, s tan d w ,

r'. en joy.

thic k ; c r owd toge the r : 011116 5551, ON“.

2 . 9 9 ; 9 .2 9 , 2 1 . g ang

»,n . ha r bour . p lace of r e fuge .

J JL'

Jq, (10mg ,

en j oy; 11. food homc ,goa l ; ford : HCWL-lbmlflm- J

5 13111551,5. 39 1 ; 20. 2 1 . See w .

“ M.“ C um 4 36. 4‘

p tb tfi. Se c Ga rnip rbfi , 10.

” a ? " ’

f'

11. wea k n es s ; s o r row ,30. 2 7.

yé p wq my c c w , a fflic t ion .

[Comp . 451405. J ay. 5. mm.)Comp. W yn .

[uni is added to many 1111111111111 loch : P ,

J JQJG‘

, 11. n . wav e r . fa in t .n t h ln

. a moon ofec s t a sy. 20. 14 .

,p ys afl, u. a lad l e ,6. 9 3 .

513m,11.o r i fic e , ho l low,

3 . 1 75.

05112517 ,(c dq‘b Q‘r p‘.

a . [gs r eje c t . a ban don .

511116, 11. affl ic t ion ,4 . 25; 10. 75; 38.

“ a ; ” m” ; m . M .)

2" [N' "m l r '. n . [1 c rowd . be of

i‘szlle r a Se e a n

15° 1 : 38'

gu n k -fl ,17 . 16.

11. s leep .7 . 16,

2 8. g li t t ery), r . be thic k . d e n s e ly

fl an t '. {1}56.

c rowd ed in ,

2 .

N v'filCm? d e epe s t t bon ?

’

7 . 1 7.I3 . 34 : 20. I 4 . Se c 5 68 9 .

45

51381 63t (31g.51.

5651657 a n d) , 72 . a s t i tch.

gmmwQua‘J C am-sown

,a c loute d wa i s t-r ag, 12 . 6.

g r, adj. pur e :g n lwmmma ,

40. 5.

ga l/$11, 2 2 . 4 ; 43. 65;g en/m

,2 . 51 .

gn u , rug/2, 2 . 1 1 2 ; 9 . 9 ; 16 2 3 ;gruIJQb

'

fi,51 . I 5.

gr ubjsww,15. 44 ;

gar, s t r ew, 5. 7 1 . S ee gr ey, 37 g}.

gflkg,17 . swee p , c lean s e, Se e

gr ub, gmi,

g r eficg,v . l ift up ; s us pen d

,9 . 1 ;

2 6. 3 1 . (T r an s . of5179 ,

n .

‘the v an of a n a rmy:

’

(50637

mmfifiumn, 46.5. [The v an c a r r ies

forwa r d the s tan da r d ; he n c e 675 11Se e 5. DHVAJA .]

gmv’

ar CQ,v . t r ima lamp ; s t i r up ,

2 . 4 1 .

gyr esv’

mQG’s r /rfi z v eryb r ight l ight , 32 .

15;

gn u?) [S. DHGPA], in cen s e, 9 . I .

£ 1711, z'

m‘r . 40. 5.

‘s o tha t might b e fi l l e d up , c los e d .

’

gr ey, s c a t ter, s t r e w .

lama /fall , 2 7 . 3 ; 43 . 51 .

fi lo/61131113 [for gr an/65301 6011715

, pur e—hued]2 . 51 .

y outh [S. STH UL], pa l pab l e es s en c eoppos ed to 3 . 10

,a n d t i t le .

gnaw, n . a thi c k e t, shrubbe ry: (542 15

517472 , 6. 81 .

72 . the c oc oa -pa lm,

[QfiaiTW Lb,Gig/bi ]

Qgégwa fio azev , the gr ove whe r e the cocoa

pa lms wave , 8. 4 ;

Qs ao'

ar,c l e a r

,b r ight .

2 2 . I I .

Se e mafwm lo.

Se e Qgeir .

a rbr s cuff,6. 48.

Qauhaub z a d iv in i ty, Qé/eniicu tb ; fr om6156116237 , 4 . 4 2 ; 5. 8 ; 35. 3 .

a mnousaa 1 9 . 2 3 .

the id e a is ‘c l e a r n es s .

’

Se e

s eir,635421.

46

Conga},72 . c le a r pe r c ep t ion 2 1 . 3 2 ;

37 . 15. Oppos ed to LD@ 67T.

b e r e n own e d,2 6. 39 ; 2 9 . 35

un de r s tan d, 45. 39 .

I . 72. pur e c l e a r es s en c e,5. 2 2 9 ; 9 . 57.

I . in S . we hav e x/D IQI,‘show ;

’

hen c e61556737 , 615635 6237 , Gfié‘fiiéfih

I I . w e hav e a l s o x/TI ] , a n d then c e

I . v . [5 b e in t e lligib le ; be per c e iv edn fiajn a /fiw , 36. 3 .

ga fi ,5. 378.

4 . 1 95.

Ola /M air, ifon e would compr ehe n d H im, 3 . 6.

I I [5 ma k e kn own,r ev ea l

,

11 . 1 0.

Qacgmy, a . a s t r e e t,5. 1 2 4 ; 38. 34 .

62563574 67, v . aboun d e xc eed i ngly,9 5W. See Qa ti.

Qaa’

r@r , shin e c lea r lyfor th, 10. 76.

Qa afljeq, 5. 2 18, 359 ; 2 2 . 3.

I I . b e c lea r,pur e

,br ight ;

un d er s ta n d , r e lyon ,5. 2 2 9 ; 6. 1 6;

16. 9 ; 19 . 8; 40. 2 .

0561179 1535, for 9 5617135, 8. 18.

6755791057, v . [5 c lea r Up ,i l lumin e

,

61561169670amb, s e ems t o b e a zz imita t iv e'wor a

’. S ee 1 1 .

Qa zbqym u, a twis te d tuft .

or Qu ay : e n tangleme n t , 34 . 1 9 .

6756211 , aa’

f. s outhe r n,2 . 7 1 ; 5. 2 1 8.

a‘mmsr (v oc . Qa airgn),

‘C ivan , s outhe r n on e ,

’

7 . 2 6 ; 8. 11 .

36. 1 3 ; 47 . 1 4 .

18. 2 8.

a rmin g. a mr air,1 . 90 ; 19 . 8.

9 565114 151, to the s outhof,2 . 7 1 .

72 . [S. DE], gr ac e : g/gpg ,a gw ,

Gaag , t r . fi l l :L eif-95 11335632 657 , 3 . 1 7 1 .

Ggmfi— péefi .

adj old 8. 1 1 8;

05mm,72 . an t iqui ty, 14 . 39 .

Q5r sh€a1n ér = u smpc u r sén 3 . 40, I I I .

Ogr w lmw z ugpmm, an t iquity, 2 . 34, 6. 88;

10. 71 ; 18. 3.

051 6116914 5, 4 . 40.

Qgflcg), v . wo r ship,s er v e ,

5.6. 1 75; 20. 2 ; 45. 2 1 .

72. B r ahman cas t e,

a

B r ahma n : g/zégema

’

rr,Qajfiw afir , 6.

1 1 2 .

Ogng lma, n . wo r ship , 20. I 4 .

Qa rrggltbq, 72 . s er v i tud e,1 . 43 ; 6. 6 ;

Ogr g lzb u szir , n . a s lave , 6. 151 , 1 75; 10. 2 7 ;15. 49 .

9 51 601317, a dj form 1 31 .

a gzn u te c’

w é s éfr, we thin e ob e d ie n t s lave s ,’

051 69 1511 1 51 1 , 5. 39 1 . Comp . 67,5e .

Qa rrgv, 3 . 33 ; 10. 10. 566

72 .

‘a n e a r -jewe l ,

’

or‘cur led

lea f wo r n in the p ier c e d lob e ofthe e a r

,

’

10. 69 .

(Ea rrmrfi, 72 . a boa t , 6. 1 03 ; 30. I 5.

(515em=gg 7Z . [S . STOTRA], p r a i s e,20. 1 3 .

61511117, a . touch,16. 20 ; 2 9 . 1 7. [Se e

N . Lex . ]72. s k i n : e n

cl,argw ib

, Civ an’

s

t iger - s k in ,6. 2 ; 10. 69 ; 12 .

45; human s k in,1 . 53 ;

25. 5, 1 7 ; le a the r , 50. 1 0.

n'

wa a gwr é s e‘v,4 . 48.

69511179 fe l low ship . C omp . Gig/73>,

Gamay, 4 . 1 20 ; 7 . 39 .

18. 2 7.

611 [S . D05], should e r,5. 1 30

8. 9 7 ; 40. 25. [Se e N . L ex .]Ga nL e a

'

wg e'pp sér . Se e

c a n a c e r‘r,

emb r a c e,7 . 74 ; 8. 3 ; form,

5. 2 38.

Gfi r Ggp é s tb [651 511 01511 3 8 113 should e r -aim’

J,a p layofTami l wome n , in which theys t r ikeon e an othe r ’s shoulde r s . This wor d is the

bur the n of the chor us , 15.

625116119 , she whos e should e r s a r e , 3 . 103 ;

1 1 . 38.

48

Gog/1611 , be p e r for a ted,2 7 . 1 . Comp .

695178611 , Qu n eir .

Cam-17460525 ,an un pe r for a te d pe ar l , 4 . 1 9 7 ; 32 .

38. Comp . Qu tr émur 1116559 for Qu rr simm.

9 5114111 or 61511411; n . c ol

l ec t ion,c r owd

,4 . 2 6.

Whe n a n is adde d,thi s is us e d as

e a ch,’

3 . 1 36.

3 . 1 75, w ith a n oun ; 10. 10,with aytmrgn s

13 h,8 17 625151

,Gu am},

Ga n/by ,2 . 4 1 ; appea r

,3 .

108; 44 . 2 2 ; c r ea t e , 2 . 5.

cgypg lefl ,show

,2 . 10.

Ge n/1571915, 72 . r is e,s our c e

,3 . 8; 5. 2 78;

7 . 78 ; 8. 70 ; appea r a n c e , 1 . 80 ;

6. 1 6.

Gaw ain/157, 72. the Glor ios a s upe r éa ,a

k in d of l i ly w i th la rge r e d a n d

whi te flow e r s : 5fl/5'5611, 3 . 72 (P).

Ga n d ry ,v . appea r , 1 . 72 ;

e ve ry,

155 11, [S . NAGAR A], chie fc i ty.

A l s o 155 11113,155 119 ,

ga zet t e e r , 8. 2 9 . Qua‘mr asi

, 5. 209 .

Qwav a i, 5. 159 .

wgzwmfi 9 14 1515661 2 . 44 .

fi@ ,smi l e

,laugh ; shi n e

,

5. 2 38.

s s cmggcb,it is some thing t o laugh a t , 5. 40 ;

,15611155.

I . a laugh; teetha s shown in smi l i ng.

n s ms,a smi le , 2 . 1 43 ; 5. 2 88 ; 6. 1 46 ; 7 . 9 ;

8. 35; 20. 2 .

(3611668 9 1116v,a b r ight smi le , 4 . 30.

I I . a jew e l, 6. 105; 35. 2 7.

« d awn s,3 . 158.

l i c k,6. 4 9 .

lanai/ma“

,72 . a lady.

Voc . 5515 17 151 ! 12 . 4 1 .

Comp . 511, &c .

Voc . pl . 18 111619 8 157 !42 . 9 .

(56535, fl . d es i r e

,3 . 80.

G§ FM QD5,40. 5.

géfi .

I . a afj. fr omage,po i s on ous :

I I . d es i r e,30. 1 9 . See 15mg .

MSfi — pas‘im.

3 6511511. po i s on :

38. 2 2 . See M ia .

3 6345; or , Pfor Ql é l d‘,

fiL ,

”

a . wa lk ,4 . 208 ; happe n ;

pas s away: 4 9 . 13.

e ven ts , 3 . 109 . 23 . to.

0. l 60], c on duc t :for 13o [I I I Gr . 3 . 109 .

l a g,s tep

,wa lk i ng:

25. 13.

11. [S. NAT], a da n c e , 14 1

15. 3

(Ga rb).busyon e s e lf, 4 1. 9 .

,as®.

I . v . plan t , s e t , 40. 30.

I I . 11 . midd le . Se e c dr .

11 . agi ta t ion 56111111 113,49 . 13 .

swing,v . t r emb l e , 38. 2 2 .

1 . 89 (UN

sw g =qm1® d r aw n e a r , 40. 2 3.

See s air .

1156511 .I . Se e weir .

I I . n e a r . Se c fl air .

s wflu aa’

r,on e n ea r , 1 . 44 .

n e w ,11. d r aw n e a r

,12 . 66 ; 20. 33 ;

2 9 . 13 ;14 . [a rtis a n

a w e .

c a d : w,I d raw not n e a r , 20. 2 1 .

13 6511414 11 . affec t ion , 44. 1 2 .

fi,11 . [S. NADI], a r iv e r : 09 ,

4 . 109 .

mimbunm,e i the r our own v i l lage ,

’

or

the n ame of a Ca iva shr i n e : 9033. - l .

11. was te ;‘ev e r -llowing(n u

wa s t i ng)hon ey: l).57.

p . 373 ]3 19 1? 9 51 11111 , I . I ; 5. 2145—2 48.

[Thi s Is 8.

'n lut a two to

i n n .

‘I t is a lso w r itt e n I t

is the famous five -le t t e r (syl la b le ) (a mok .

I t s mys t ic us e ls e xpla tn cd tn the s a t -n J a n a

bya d is c iple of Mey-kmflwden r . See 4119

0's )“ Comp. Non l l .)

49

0N o

3 1116,51211141115(fr omM 121), myfr ien ds ,

5. 14 .

012115137,11 . a holy d evo tee, 3 . 106 ;

4 . 108 ; 12 . 66. [ml ]11 . a t i t le of r es pe c t given to a

guru, 32 . 38.

,m'm 7 1. t rus t

,40. 2 3 .

3 111 16,11. a ffec t ion p r obab lyfor O s i n

'

a

_ qsq.

em,11. des i r e , lov e , 4 . 1 73 ; 5. 7 1 ;

9 . 7 2 ; 33 . 2 9 .

13 114014 ,lov e

,2 . 1 2 .

s wm1b= a a€s [S. SAYASA], a n eye ,

4. 35; 7 1 ;16. 7.

18115121,11 . [S . NARAKA]. he l l : “ 01

5. 6 ;

[Se c K z'

tqiKh. , eh. xv i.

a n d Jiv . Chi n ., pp . 76 1

-763 ]

s in ew ,25. 5. See "6.

(mg, 11. a fox

,jac ka l , 2 . 36 ; 38. 3 ;

50. 25.

fiaQ, t '. amic t,25.

d i s eas e .

14. A3

good : “ air,

2 . 59 ;

36. 13.

c a l l,k ind ly, 9 . 33.

c omb , 11. good n es s p ie ty beauty,

;0, 7 1 ; 51. 33.

u m (4 1 , ms , mi j,‘J. u mu 1 1.

s d r jcmw , good n es s , 36. 59 . 74

" p'

.a 4 who! is good .

M a o, we ll, 12 . 61 ; w. 13, 59 .

u bkg, gr a nt k in d ly, l . 58 2 . 74

7 . 36 g |fipu£m‘i f Thou “ ill

“ 110001, 11. pove r ty,4 . 40: 5. 189 .

3 01 121, qgmw [S. SM

’

A], n e wne s s ,

nov e l ty,l l . 15.

,15119Jv ,

r . 56. te l l , soun d

out ; le a r n ; pe rform,2 . 108,

lbI

: 1. [9 de c la r e ,2 7 . 30.

r.

pair—pagan.

jfiGfi . Comp . a cir .

I. 72 . the midd l e , 3 . 169 ; Se e

main,{SQ 151167.

s c’

v afigc’

v,thick da rkn e s s , 1 . 89 .

156? the midd le : M ir

mQIG’a J

,in the mid s t of

,5. 4 1 20 2 9 ;

—3 ; 2 2 . 34 ; 44 . 3 .

n Glmmrfic’

v,in te rve n e , 50. 16.

I I . formfr i e n d s h ip,5. 6.

M !

I . fr agr an c e .

fiywwli, 26. 33 . Se e tan/fwd .

zap/aid), 72. fr agr a n c e , 6. 14 2 .

I I . goodn e s s .

541039 ,9 . 18.

way, wha t is good , for 34 . 18.

Se e ts ei) .

a w ay, e néfirn b,

‘a s ta t e ofwa k e

fuln e s s,

’

4 . 1 44 ; 11 . 39 . Opp . t o

156079,n . (I )gr e a tn e s s ; (2 ) us e d ad

v e r bia lly: much, abun da n t ly,3 . 1 33 ; 2 14 ; l l . 45.

565W ,a good th ing, 49 . 13,59 . Se e

fi ll , 71. tongue : may, 15mg ,5. 395;

6. 53 ; 33 . 1 7 ; 34 . 1 . [N. L e x .]e n f éia9 = ogdq10. 2 .

s l wa c’

r r - e yeivmfi,9 . 2 ; 14 . 37. [AEZGJQ

mfilgcgazbq, 4 . 47 ; 5. 50; 9 . 59 . Wi th ‘b e

flue n t .’ [Se e ffiQsfiaV,

s r lwwi , 34 . 3 .

72. [S . NAGA], a s n a k e : cox/mid)

,

1 1 . 2 1 . Comp .

72 . a n e a r th-worm,6. 9 7 .

(swa b,n . [S. NAQ], d e s t r uc t ion :

e el/567611.c ra

'

v a p e ?ma c aw!5. 202 . um smb,2 . 57.

amQ,72 . n os e , 14 . 37.

7a. [S. NZ DAGA], a come dy,d a n c e , 5. 2 7, 40, 4 1 , 379 , 380.

mn e s a’

yr,2 . 1 38. Se e 63

7529 7,(ag ar).

A l so E lm may E‘flL l—J U

'

J toma tch‘the e ar th ,’ 5. 2 7, 2 8.

I . coun t ry, cul t iva te d lan d,15. 15;

19 . 6,8; 2 3 . 1 8; 36. 1 3.

F r omOpp . t o 5 n®.

a rul e r, own e r of the lan d , 18. 8.

t in - mii,3 . 154 ; 4 . 69 ; 9 . 2 6.

An n - i,in hab i tan ts : e ur ® nJ

,13 . 2 0.

mu m,s r L l—l i'

,1 . 90 ; 5. 1 10 ; 8. 35, 57.

gg lmrQ,2 . 2 7. U FW Q—IM Q, 2 . 1 18; 19 . 8.

B FL ®§ZGfi Q If,2 3 . 1 8. 3 01 i .

I I . s e e k out : 435017 151 , 9 .57 ;13 . 1 8.

s r g gs u ng c'

r, 23 . 18.

IBEQL ITQ ILb , 3 . 1 9 . Se e IEITGfI'.

p la n t , 9 . 10. Se e GHQ.

fi fty ,b e a s hame d , 7. 2 1 ; 16.

2 7 ; 2 0.

15min,zan ewn b

,72. s hame , 5. 2 38 ;

30. 1 4 . [Se e K . L e x . ]w ad) , 71. [S. NADA], s oun d ; mus ic ,43 . 4 9 .

a ny.) Qua il: amp , 2 . 108.

ump , 19 . 3 2 ; 46. I . a r guuaop d a r i , 17 . 2 , 3 .

n . [S. NATH A], Lor d , 1 . 1,89 ;

1 9 . 6 ; 42 . 9 ;

fanggs tb,

72. [S.

a the i sm,4 . 4 7.

is nwu'

a,n . [S. NAMA], n ame , 1 1 . 3, 4 ;

9 . 64 ; 30. I .

Elgmmtb,19 . 2 ; 2 6. 2 1 .

fs n u wtb, 7z . [S. NAYAKA : x/NI : ‘l e ad

a c e n t r a l gem; e x c e l l e n c e ; l e ad e r ,Lor d , love r , hus ba n d , my Lor d ;for fa irw a e

'ér,50. 8

,I 6 ; 33 . 2 8.

ismu as e zir, 72 . Lor d , 8. 40 ; 10. 45; 12 .

15; 2 9 . 9— 1 1 ; 10 ;

49 . 1 6.

mm),71. a dog: is n uJ LnG

’uJair

,6. 4 9 ; 10.

30; 16. 3 . Se e 1517 a n d 6 556-7.

mr d p s e n t—4mm),me an e r than a dog,

1 . 60.

m i s u flp s w g, 5. 2 2 2 .

z a aflc’

aflair,

‘I a dog,’

2 . 1 2 7 ; W i th am“

s ac rum;4 . 2 1 9 ; 33 . 9 , 37.

s t d ps w w rmn Ch air,33 . 2 9 .

{En am eér [for S. NARAYANAN], 10. 2

12 . 1 8.

n amm afir, a n ame ofVi s hn u, 16. 3 . Se e a n d }.

15m}, 72. ba r k ; out e r fib r e , 1 1 . 33 ;

Wi th e fi, p r ove r b ia l ly pe e l a

s ton e,

’

s k in a fl in t .’

15mg”, 72 . four . Se e 15116731 , [HIT/23,

mn air g ,main

Samm

I I. a . b e ful l ; fill, 3 . 90 ;

34 . 2 2 .

fimp lu ,a s adv . ful l , 5. 9 4 ; 9 . 34.

1576100611, fuln e s s , 2 2 . 1 7.

fi% ,64 thin k

,r e fle c t ,

r ememb e r : 67 6051n ,3 . 33 ;

5. 9 , 157, 203, 300, 301 ; 2 2 .

2 6 ; 2 7 . 25; 37 . 1 3 ;

4 1 .

zfih ldq, 72 . thought : 1 1 . 51 ;

2 2 . 2 6.

175726wlaf, 71. though t : 63156533 ,4 . 1 15;

5. 10.

I . = 9 _ e z'

5r fr omif,20. 2 1

,&e .

11. a n ega t ive p r e fi x [S . NI R,NI SH

,

NIH ] : zéh’

r,11952 .

dlsér lwwair rélwsv a’

v,5. 2 44, 3 1 I .

I . pr on . thou : zfri,33 . 1 7

— 20,&e .

I I . 64] for s a k e . [Comp . S . NI R .]ab a n donme n t , ’ t it le of6 : 43 61550,

me dia l),72 . e x te n s ion : a s 3 . 9 .

153g ,a . put away,

5. 33 1 , 39 9 ; 8.

1 1 7 ; 26.

v . n . qui t,r emove

,6. 1 3 .

e é smm‘v,

‘H e who depa r t s n ot ,’1 . 2 .

{fa ldv [S . NilC HA] : 1559 657 65,5. 203,

3 1 1 .

éCD. Se e fair .

66mg, pa s t r e l. pa r t long. Se e fifair .

f rom. a ggfigr 17 . 1 7. e arn . a n d ),

rfiQ,72. [S . NITI ], jus t ic e , r ight , 26. 5;

43 . 4 ; 44 . 2 2 .

15159 7, 71 . swim: Igéfiéfi‘é'

u,c r os s

ove r wa fe r , 36. 9 ; 42 . 25.

fir , pl. ofa72 . fluid ; wa te r ; e s s e n c e ; n a tur e ,

3 . 5.

2 7 . 25. Comp . M m. Se e

5 6051, gain .

o'i lamo, ,.s cér smw, rélzsumw, g amflb

, goodn e s s , e s s e n

t ia l e xce l le n ce , 2 7 . 1 9 .

In b,72 . [S . NiLA ], b lue ; the b lue lotus :

18. 9 ; 23 . 36.

for s had e,13 . 4 9 .

52

$179 1

I . b e c rus h e d t o powd e r , pe r i sh,16. 1 6. Comp . gir d, ré’gv .

I I . 72 . a hun d r e d,3 . 4 .

£ 613,0. b e long: 1535,

s o

us ed a s a n a dj. in ma ny s e n s e s

b r ight ,4 . 202 ; mighty. [6am6L

,G ran t

,G’s /L l

f air s yne’

us c‘rr,1 , 59 . ll —QG

'

V, 3. 72 .

afa'

uwmfi,18. 9 . 156215739 4 ,

6. I 5.

567,adv . long,

long s in ce , 43 . I 3.

f awn, 2 7 . 9 ; app l ie d toVi s h n u in his in ca rn a t ion

a s Vik r aman . [M ui r, vol. iv .

n . a s he s : figé’

gy, 3. 108; 5. 9 4 ;

16. 15.

5. 1 9 4 .

C’

gzn ; Gar /r ah ; 8. 3. Comp . 8. 50.

Cgr c’

r mew"

35. 2 2 ,

Qmafirmfip ,Ge rman

-afloa t

5. 266. Qamir wofppi , 17 . I .

fpcqyasr , 3 . 33.

5 602176037131 Qumir afpp eér , H e re afg =‘s acred

powd e r .’

l19n C amp. [for (Dam.

"l a s h-shown ] , 2 . 104 .

gas /i, 71 . e n joy, 26. 35.

Qu a/(5,71 .wa v e r

,b e t r emulous

,

£ 6035 v . c r awl : 9 56179 .

£ 5337,min ute @ A @w .

ymfir fg lmm,1 . 76, 80.

J ig /lag, sub t i l i ty , 1 . 76. 45603 6131131 1 , 26. 30.

g a b ewfiu cér, g ast rmficmsér

,1 . 35; 3 . 49 ;

451605767621, 3 . 76 ; 4 . 85. g a b a uflmg,49 . 43.

Se e g a l-M3, 4516079.

[T .NUDUR U ; C . NOSAL ; M . NU

DAL ; S. Nr r ALA], b r ow : 671551157, 1 2 1 ;Se e 5 675217

,en tr ain

56679 1569 11 11 , 49 . 53 .

s t i r up : 6. 1 87 ; 10. 37 .

5 675330, 71. e n t e r,3 . 5. [Qs

'

v d

M any-l«amule t. 1 1 ~ 54.

J /fléég ,z) . th r us t

,33 . 14 .

£ 1 55 16 , impul s ive e n e rgy , 3 . 2 4 .m $8 tb .]

g/r ei), 72 . a th r e ad ; s c ie n t ific man ua l ;the V eda

,3 . 4 9 ; 1 1 . 54 . P layon

t wome a n ings . [Comp . S . SUTR A .]Gags Choir /i. g r e

’

v,6, 1 70,

L107 g r ew air,8. 50. Se e L109.

Gab— Gn tb .

®fi@ ,v . u. [CD/3 605 6517 , me l t: 5.

1 43, 39 7 ; 35. 2 8, 38. Comp .

w as ; foun d w i th a n d»,23 . 1 .

Gages,u . min d ,

he a r t ,

1 . 2,6f ;

15.C omp.

maime d) . [Se e K . a n d N. L e x.]d a oog¢ o t n e e-go's

oao [os oa]. adj. long,w id e ,mu.

Comp . ifdr , fair , ife l .

out ou t a n d,3 . 80,

0am. c u b,13 . 47 .

a n d,6. 151 .

, .m ,7 . 58.

n,o. 168.

000 n t h,Vis hnu, I . 4 ; 8. I ; 2 4. l l .

015i},n . [S . s n an a] , Ghi, but te r -oil

l . 46 ; 2 1 . 20.

“Oc t-w . 6. 150.

Omfi : Omfl,r f. b rui s e , c rus h ,

8. 86.

qg. O M,frown , [or O n) , 13 . 2 3 ; b reak , 14.

38, 44 ; 40. 35.

0456 156 ,v . b e na r row ; c rowd ; pr e s s

on ,4 . 3 r ; 2 1. 2 7.

O s guq, a . fir e : 9 ,5. 3 1 9 ; 2 7 . 9 ,

00606 14 5,0. 9 6.

O e évlailm. a pla n t : P /rj llrmI/ms ,

[Se c A i n s l ie ,vol. i i . p .

The c g Qu aoh a d ! is t r ampa r e n t .— hmc e an

emb lemofC ivan , whoml l ls people hold an d

know .

Qu in n -fl,as an e pi the t ofC ivan , 2 7 . 15.

n fl,71 . way: my,

wmia'

a tb,

w éa tb,

5i. 5. A n

e pi the t ofC iva n ,

4 . 1 15.

O-flugggfiw long s t reamingloch . I 7 . r 7 .

c-O-Vfl. the highe r path of 6. H 6.

ujflO ofl,wayofpie t y , b l . a .

ago-a, try-pa ths ol e r il ,ma.23 .

009006 , provide a way, IS. 1 9 .

g oo-p ,61. 35.

M am} ,6 1. 17.

“ O s-r} ,5. 354.

M lpcfl,t fiiOwfl, 40.

Qvflw‘,39 . l

rr . for e he ad y’all ,

a c b M p Oopflt ouqb ,8. 46.

O vpfla a ah-C d ! 29 . 5.

53

Owd r w a'

u,ye s te r day: Qu i c k .

7 “ i

[for Oma n i). Comp . a lfiifl o]G s n b=a ¢irq, love ,

5. 95. Se c 05116 .

C u'

ogb ,l . 65.

G r u b,n . t e n d e r ne s s ; affe c t ion ,

7 . 6

[Tit l e is ofte ne r writ t e n QM (norm-t i tan M 2,

and is (or S. s a un a . 9 42 0“ a nothe r (mm.

Se e C oo.)CW I C ) , In te nde r lov e ,

1. t 3.

Gr

fs ri.

l . u. wha t is d ir e c t lyin fron t ; s t r a ight ,r ight . Comp . Gag.

C a l ia b c ,6 . l 39 .

C a iluo, he ob ta in ed .occur mgre e .805.6 ; 40.M o

C oqmc m, l l . 51 .

l l . p in 03 :10am?fin g u né ,mi nut e

n e s s , 2 9 . 1 7. Se e C a li.

O n io nre fin ed ,

e xquiult e ,7 . 6. Sec

fin s» an d 49 3-9 .

I l l . as a v e r b = r e s emble .

out “ 00 ,60. 1- 4.

I V . a s a n oun : r es emblanc e ,= l ike ,

3 . 3o,r 4 7 .

ya, c an a n e w , the in compa r able . 8. No.

[Km-ml .

n . the s ubt i le be ing,Se e

Gui (l l ). lin t a lso,

O utlaw s),

‘Thouwho goe s t un de v ia

t i nglyon ,

’1 . 44 . Se e 01 5(l).

n . 56. l], la nguish,was t e

away, pe r ish,4 .80 ; 5. 380, 39 7 ;

17 . 36 ; 38(a l e ol é = ¢ n i

26. 2 ; 35.Se e a ?

so an an d C l . Comp . Q ,

Gfima,n . a r id d le ,

a mys te r ious

ut t e r a n c e ,a s nap of the finge r , a n

i n s ta n t of time .

Gu ia n a (for a dmit ), e n igma tic a l ,2 6. 30.

Ow l‘s un .In an lit-I n t . 96 . 39 .

G's /r ,a . s ufl

'

c r pa in ; ache ,

compla i n .

I sha l l complain : qa yd fi ,as . 3.

0040,n . pain ,

d is e a s e : 0M ,10. 37 ;

(Baaé‘isgj— u uiwfi) .

Gnmig .

I . v . r ega r d , I . 76 ; 5. 2 35; 2 1 I 7 ;

38. 2 8; 42 . 9 .

eye , 6. 157.

C’s n kQ

,4 . 1 35; 5. 151 , 2 1 7 ;

GHI A'QHJ}, 6. 157.

U

Lia /i,v . dec la r e , s ay: fromu@ ,

19 .2 6.

1 3 . C omp .a eon

,

s q, a eiigzl.

72 . day- time

,33 . 34 ; 34 . 9 .

Opp.5729 . [ucg]

u a cmsér,the sun , 15. 1 7.

I . n . [S . BHAGA], on e of the A sur a s ,

s on s ofA d i t i .I I . on e of the s un s , s ome t ime s s aid tob e twe lve in n umbe r . H is eye wa s

pluc k e d out byRud r a-i an

l, 14 .

3 1 . Se e 4 053 563 . [9 . 69 ;

n . [S . PRA -KR ITI] , or igin al,s our c e ; n a tur e

,con s t i tut ion 3 . 1

,

1 8 (an d t i t le). Se e g/a r'

ormw an d

Lima,72 . e nmi ty, 14 . 2 2 ; a n

e n emy, 36. 25.

U ri/5 :13 [S. BHANGA] , s hame , 13 . 59 .

wit/5 11.1123,n . [S . PANKA JAM mud -bor n ],

a lotus :ram/1360311

,amen d)

,7 . 52 , 68;

u nit/C5,a pa r t , s ha r e : mg,

[N.]u za

’

va airOi), 5.

&e . ; 33 . I O ; 36. 1 ;

U ri/Qw eér z a /Deir , U frfitu ai'r,u n a

fégs zir ,

U ri/g n a r air,7 . 3 2 .

The s e a ll re fe r toglivan a s un i te d to Par va thi

a s Ar ddha -n ar icur an .

L163,72 . hunge r , 4 . 2 8.

U HF.

I . 72 . [S . PACU], a n a n ima l , 4 . 48.

NOTE X I I .

ua umtb,31 . 15, 25 40. 2 7.

[S. PAQUNAM-PA l mame ofgiv an ,

I I . gr e e n ,ye l low ,b r ight , pur e .

Se e Limb,uQUJ

,Liais e

,1. 1 9?w

mum.

u anogrh,4 , 65,

u a g‘

yamg ,ye l low s an da l

,10. 70.

uarE'

JQafl,19 . 37.

uésmayz . 1 3. Se e u ser .

ug‘a d u a

’

r afl, n . a shr in e , U . a d rgvréficyfiug,

2 . 1 3.

72 . cot ton,

84 ;

51 . 1 7 .

U L LZ),72 . [S. PAI A], a p ic tur e , 13 . 53 ;

a s n a k e’

s hood,34 . 1 .

Lu_ ri,

z'

m‘r . s pr e ad ail/+7,u r .

U L QJG‘IH,expan ding light , 2 2 . 8

34 . 2 4 .

umfiamh, 38. 1 3 .

a boa t,43 . 1 9 .

U 4 .

I . compa r i s on the ma tchl e s s I n fin i te , 25. 35; a s te p e a r th

,

4 . 2 1 1 man n e r .

9 5094 6 15 u n aa d rfi,n ot s o a s toman i fe s t , 11 . 10.

I I . 21 . s i n k down ; s ubmi t ; r e pos e in ,

2 . 1 6.

um]q, s ub s id e n c e ; s ubmi s s ion ,

umw tb,

fr omUma i) [S . SPHAI I KA ] ,c rys ta l , pur i ty: 2 . 76.

C omp . U L9_ @JLf3 , an n oun.

I n Kaci Khaigdam,89 . 38, i t is s a id tha t wh e n Vira -bhadra (a s on or man i fe s ta t ion of i an )

came w i th his demon r out to in te rrupt the s acr ifice ofB aks ha nc hamp agar a iming Qw s

‘:

,s h r d gc

’

v a gg ro

gnaw/D C’

ggmm 145687p L L d Tg

wfipmsér s a br e-61582607 3 &1e s

flM wmfim «51559 676? 190955 Ca r r a n d)

Bhagan ,— who pours for th clus te ring rays of fa i r l igh t , who de vours the gros s da rkn e s s , who own s

a be auteous on e -whe e l ed cha r iot,— a demon fough t w i th , s e i z e d , p lucke d out his eye from the root ,

s tabb ed , th rew down , an d dragge d away .

’

54

ufigt‘b - mo

ufiéliaow, 31 . 25; 44 . I .

I n 7 . I O uz gmr—ufi

44 . 1 3 .

4 . 1 76. [E i the r spous e ,’

S. B HARTA,or

19 . 1 1 ; 46. 5.

g lfiémwg ,10. 1 9 . Whe re v

.39 or a ny .

ujge zrub , 14558631 .

I . z uw u'

a,a l l) [S. BANDH], bon dage

3 . 52 , 70, 85; 5. 1 2 6 ; 8. 1 7 ;2 2 . 34 . [NOTE V .]

I I . be auty: gqg,

a pa n d a ], 2 . 58.

72 . [S . BANDHU], a ba l l .usfimawm e

'

v,20. 30; 28. 2 9 ; 43 . 20.

mm, 72 . r e s emblan c e : 11 1114 2,20. 2 1 .

[Some s ay= w aq, mmwur uq, d i s tra ct ion .]

L l lu, yi e ld ; p r oduc e , c r e a te , 5. 1 1 7.

U tu air,71 . fr ui t

, profi t, 26. 35; 50. I 4 .

u uSlei),v . p r ac tis e (a n a r t ),

12 . e n e rgi z e in ,2 . 2 ; 18. 1 3 ;

fr e que n t, haun t , 4 . 2 10 ; 6. 1 43 3

36.

c u b e /tug”, 13 . 1 9 . mmpuuflcfi , 43 . I .

uws }e v= uws wm, 6. 1 36.

L 111,71 . 72 . 66; S. PARA

,PRA], sp r e ad ,b e

d iffus e d : 1. 1/o,2 2 . 7, 2 9 ; 28. I ;

u n liml.I . 72 . difi

'

us ion,e x ten s ion

,comp l e x i ty,

mul t ip l ic i ty, 4 . 36 ; 2 2 . 2 9 ;

[U s e d for LgJLJ ’éI J-‘

LZDJI I . s pr e ad , s ca t te r , 9 . 9 .

u e b . [S.]I . the be s t a n d h ighe s t , 4 .

I I . C iva n ,5. 1 73 .

I I I . the oth e r wor ld,6. 68. Oppos e d

to @$ Lb.

ua zb umb,4 . 2 2 2 ;

ufifiqmg wwi s e w ! 80

1157561415Gra mmar , 2 . 1 19 .

w eir,the supreme ly e xce l le n t , 4 . 2 2 2 ; 6. 1 36;

20. 30; 28. 1 ; 34. 2 4 ; 47 . 6.

gm; u r fiQgrqgmsér , 4 . 75.

31 6871 12 12:cg/s

‘v w r

,b e yon d mypowe r, 2 2 . 6.

ur r ur u‘i,umuysér

,the Supreme , 13 . 41 . [L u —l

a w ]Lun a ” !5. 386 ; 9 . 2 7 ; 42 . I 6.

Lia-

lag, the h ighe s t goa l , 4 . 2 14 .

56

O

u nQIGJ /rg), l igh t s upe r n a l , 5. 334 ;

1. 1e 2),the s up r eme D e i ty, 15. 46.

u r w, any,

2 . 1 38. m co’

r, 3 . 37.

u nme t /5,56, s upreme rap ture , 3 . 66.

LJUG}, p r ais e , 34 . 3. Se e

um, p r a i s e , 5. 64 , 65; 1 1 . 60 ; 13 .

8,1 3 ; 2 7 ; 35. 1 9 . Se e u n

,

um,a dj. [S . PARA], s upr eme , Supe r n a l ,

3 . 1 81 ; 49 . 15.

u r rg uws‘mc’r

,49 . 52

Lia/n il . Se e uq5.

mealt imes, groom,

18. 32 .

I I . love , 2 7 . 2 1 ; 37 . 33.

[C omp . S . B H R I .]ufiQC

’w air

, I che ri sh n o affe c t ion , 2 3 . 7.

u zfim the love l e s s body,2 3 . 7.

7z . [S SpAR eA ], boon ,gift , pr e s e n t

362 ; ma n n e r , 2 . 47,&e . ; 5. 35, 36; 7 . 4 , 20, 2 8,

35; 33 . 1 9 , 2 4 ; hon our,d ig

n ity, pr op r ie ty, 13 . 59 ; 3 1 25, 33 ;36. 2 4 .

1. 1/fla p , e n t ire ly , 51 . 2 3 .

L l® (u rin al ), adj.gr e a t , 4 . I53 (Jug/é

gym/D); 23 . 15, 1 6 ; 36. I .

Gug,a n d 2 46.

ugufls g , [pe r haps S. PAR I —M I TA],t r iumph , e xul t , 1 9 . 32 .

Comp .

d r in k,3 . 5. 379 , 390;

1 1 . 58; 45. 35.

n . [pr op . S. PAR IDH I ],the s un

,28. 25.

mums,72. a boa r d

,16. 2 .

U a ln‘Li’n pfi,

72 . ja c k -fr ui t,6. 1 81 .

7z ., LSla

'

r ews r,a1ms

,food give n t o a

r e ligious me n dican t, 10. 7 ;

M ai) . L168r .]

— u 1 a t°

1 .

ye ars ’

: a songofpra i s e , 9 . 1 . Qu i n n ,

2 . 108; I 7 . 2 , 3 ; I II . 3

I I . tooth : 8. 87 ; I 4 . 43.46. 1 .

od e -16 [S . PANNAGA] . the fringed cob ra : (tub e I I x 0

n a b) an imi ta t ion ofM “,13 , 68.

[S DI publ ish,5 339

umb [S.mm,B l lAVA], s t a t c , con t lit ion { ILDL [K 350-1

ofe x is ten c e , wor ld lyl ife ,5. 20 ; l l . I . 1 1. gra s p,

3 . 145; 4 . 49 ;

14 ; 49 . 38.

10. 1 9 ; 34 . 1 7 ; 37 .

CM “ : Mo’ E l‘fflw f. 4 . '75: 5 31 For I I . n . a s uppor t , some thing to gr as p ,

G‘’3' a s tay; a gra s p, hold ,3 .

uma rw,n . cor a l , 16. 1 ; 26. 2 7 . [Se c 2 39

. 3 . ” 9 1 20’ I ll , 9

. m49.

5 PR

Q

ABAL

QI 828. flus h” 5M . 1 7 .

i

Oa hu

.

0 , U P”: 0 19 “fin “. “t n “. 2 1“

“52° 14 111 01 151

,11. a I l r Iihma n : Omfiué ,

34 .

n . r tpc frui t

,18. 13 ; 20. 25; 18. 1 2 . Comp. “3 0 3“

ug,old

,30. 2 6. [W r i t te n a l so u smgp, fl

s o @s rr a n d @?m] lI

. u. (1) t lew : umflfi ; (2 ) co ol n e s s

n e w ,old , 5. 353.

(551811 , ; mmw ,5' 33 3 0° 33 '

w p cma, the An cie n t , the Ete rn a l , 3 . 13. 37 . u ,

'v . [864] be t lew 7 . 58.

umu r gfi ,7 . 33.

v a in 3 . 66.

up émfi,20. 30.

U ta 13 . 3 1 ; GI . 2 .

“25mg”,2 87 SC C fie .

mm,36. 31 . w OQfl wq. 0 i8s ~ Sec Dévin m. p. &e . Two song bys un “

an d Sclmf.1 150512 125114 r ice-fie ld ; a t a n k . He r e for

a ar p9 , u. a boa r ; a mm o,mum

,l l . 1 .

uysufi, the hi l l ofPul n ey,4 . 159 .

uyl, 1 1. d e s pis e , 4 .69 ; 5. 2 62 ; [U N ]

18.

— 16 ; (s urpa s s ), G. 185.1151769 3 121. Se e

aw.“ t '” “mg ? “ 14 35159 1 , 1

1. ut te r pr a i s e ,

5. 39 6.

“GP, 7"l§r tpe n ,

be come ma tur e 11.mus ic song, [umhufl l ]uégmdu

’b,24 ° 3 ; 37 ° 2 1 2 2 ' um}: [S. til lRGA], pa r t , por t ion : u .

ugg ,n . a faul t , flaw ,

5. “66 .

42 . 25,

28. 37. [u so=0ld ol 14 . m; 42 .

a mylfig for Ufl,faul t , 6. 184 ° u r c j l d ,

you r,11 par tn e r : a t “

,t ad .

16. 3 1 ; 19 . t o

u n inj u'l , 86 1

iii-d a uu od ,5. 146.

gui l t , 5. 1 40.

u aflézg ,11. c rys ta l : u eaa tb , 4 . 103.

on ” ) “ h p who bu (L n . pa rt

a dr afl,n . couch , 20. 4 ,

&c vi l lage ormum-11. a. 511 ; t a . 1 .

2 - 13 ; 17 2 7 a n d: [in Mah r a t t a mic a ,a s table ],

Up) , 11.

fly,I 4 . 2 ,

&e . ; 2 7 . 1 7. groom.

-u .)mm , he r-11mm,l . 34 ; 38 1c ; M . 1 .

anyw inged crea ture , l . 2 7 .

ad ama n t,13 . 3 1 ; 18 to.

0 0 s

ufimflu ,so tha t bon d s we re loos ed .

8. 1 7 ;£1 7 06 . [for PfOPf'c l)

49 . 1 7.

041111 3 4 4 15, 4 .1 . 10

,

I I . 1 1. t r . pluc k , 8. 87 ; 0. 16,69 : mt g-s t” ,

111 . 33.

06 I 7 29 2 9

ma c ro,to 11 111 mama .

‘J. 47. 6 1

ump .

I . Gran d»,11. a d rum: 11 1113 4 111

,

57

1 .1 1mi) .I . n . [S. PACA], de vot ion ,

7 . 1 .

u n s fn — u nmfi) .

I I . the bon d of impur i ty: GDLBLDa lLb,

8. 1 1 9 ; 9 . 3 1 .

4 1 . 3 1 ; 51 . 2 6. [N OTE X I I .]U fc S

'

LZ), 72 . [S. PASHAKA], a fema l e

foot-or n ame n t,9 . 2 7 .

72 . d i s t r ic t,Vi l lage , 2 . 2 1 .

U fr@ .

I . 72 . (1 )a p la c e , 11 . 4 9 ,50; 26. I 7 .

(2 ) a s on g,1 . 93 .

gou r c g ,h ithe r

,19 .

I I , s ing, 5. 87 ; 6. 1 76, 1 77 ;

u r Ggub , L e t us s ing 8. 6, &c .

u rn _ e'

v, a song, 8. 43 ; 11 . 4, & e . ; 13 . 64 ; 49 . 5.

un®laV, 10. 45.

Lin emair 71 . a wor thl e s s man ;or a min s t r e l

,5. 1 75.

O r = m amr air, an d thi s e i the r (I ) a r e na /p a id ? or

(2 ) for Gymn ast [Thi s is b e s tu n ev

'

ur,mus ic

,5. 334 . [um]

t yr osin e , 72 . the a n c i e n t M ad ur a k ingdom

, 1 7 . 1 8,1 9 ;

36. 1 9 , 3 1 ; 4 9 . 6.

n . a ny k ing ofM adur a

,2 . 38 ; 4 . 2 1 4 ;

9 64 11 1 6657 14 0 14575 15, 36. t it le .

ur a hrw-Iold w sir, Lord of the Pa n d i-lan d

, 8. 57 ;

offe n c e,15. 2 8.

u r e a}, 72 . [S . PKDA ], foot : e rror , 4 141 ,2 53, 2 62

,

304 ; 26. 3 . Comp . ugtb.

wmioumu‘a, 5. 2 07 ; 8. 2 ; 25. 15.

amin e-w

, 5. 205; 38. 1 2, 1 3.

U rrgewb z u /Tgrrmtb,18. 2 .

U figflmd), 72 . [S. PATALA], the s ubte r r an e a n r egion s of the Naga s ,ofwh ich the r e a r e s e ve n : cg/gaub,619

,569 L2)

,argemb, Qflg ngemb, gen /wan d)

,

ma ngewb, an d U rns /fa rm, 7 . 37 ;73 ; 18. 2 .

um cw w, 8. 7.

”h a lf: LJ/TQUJQST,8 39 1 1 I ; 9 . 79 .

Se e u n amir,

u rfiwrg , 2 6. 7.

1.1/mm? 36. I O .

u@ lm,71. gua r d ,

5. 307 . Se e a n .

u ra ,72 . a s n a ke

,1 . 2 7 ; 4 . 56

LI TE], r ush

, s pr ing,2 . 1 32 ;

3 . 84 ; 52 ; 12 . 2 6— 2 8; 17 . 2 7 ;34 . 39 .

W i th 7 . 52 , 69 .

u n b lpi'

g), caus a l,3 . 1 73.

gua r d , 1 . 64 .

umi .

I . 71. s e e : 5 1min,Ge n ég ,

14 . 2 3 ;

I I . 72. e a r th [c omp . S . FRITH], 2 . 69 ;

28. 1 ;42 . I 3 ; 443. 1 .

If, 8. 7 u r G

’

J fi,25. 25.

u r iws cir = 5w5ér , 511579 509 , 9 , 2 ,

u r ic/0,53 14 156 157, the moun ta in ma id a n ame of

Civ an’

s b rid e , 9 . 3 ; 1 2 . 25; 14 . 2 2 .

u nfizfium’

srma B r ahma n ,2 7 . 38 42 . 1 3.

11 175]q[PS . PARVATA], a fl e dgling,young bir d : 5. 1 74 .

u nw s e zir,72 . [S . BALA KA], a ch i ld , youth ,

2 . 69 ; 14 . 4 9 .

LUI GU .

I . l. 1c (for u s s'

u), p la c e , pa r t ;qua r te r

,2 . 71 ; 5. 2 6 ; 12 . 33

—36 ;

20. 1 3— 15; 38. 2 6 ; 48. I .

I I . a s a c a s e -e n d ing: w i th, a t ,gal , 7 . 65; 38. 25— 2 8.

wa lr urr eip= 5tdlallé5 13 . 62 . 5. 2 6.

I t ofte n take s 33 , 8. 66 ; 38. 25.

rile-armr est), towa rd s the e , 5. 2 71 , 349 .

mpu nq s e t r igh t , 15. 15.

u rr evgrrm‘a w

, s o a s to b e come obj e ct of(mypra i s e),15. 16.

God r uxr e'

u z goefiq, 19 . 30.

I n n ou r wmi = mms,2 7 . 7.

111. mi l k, 8. 82 ;

u r gb s zf s'u, 3 . 168 ; 5. 2 2 9 ; 14. 49 ; wh i te

n e s s,a s ofmi lk

,10. 70; 44. 2 1 ; swe e tn e s s , a s

ofmi lk,2 . 1 3 ; 19 . 2 9 .

1 . n . a d e s e r t r egion ,

2 . for u n s'

u.

U n a /5 12),

U /T61/56'57 [S . B HAVAKA], ap

p e a r a n c e ,form; con c e pt ion ,thought ,

2 . 82 ; 4 . 2 10 ; 3 1 . 2 9 .

1. 1 /myth,72 . [S. PAPA], s in : 1 .52 ;

5. 1 6 ; 11 . 30.

um?,a s in n e r. u r oiln e ps /n

’

r

,10. 2 7.

u n fi lc uasr , 5. 2 14 , 307 ; 2 4 . 2 34 . 40.

U t e -wr a th,2 57. U FQ I IS FJ GIY

, 5. 396 ; 28. 33 .

S ang— L435.

I I . 72 . a faul t,5. 338; 6. 2 9 , 2 37 ; 5. 7 . 4 1 ; 10. 65;

10. 46 ; 24 . 2 7 ; 33 . 2 8; 47 . 9 .

Lilon gwe ], the fa l s e , 4 . 2 1 9 .min /0, 18. I 4 , 15; 19 . 2 1 .

Se e sir- 61414 65, mmlqg , 3 1 . 9 , 10.

L967?) Split , C l e ave , 18° 30; gwtb lL/(g, s ol ici t a lms , 1 7 . 34 .

35. 1 9 . 71 . 5. 368; 6. 37.

157617260,72 . a child

, 13 . 74. qgglofl, caus a l, 1 . 43 .

[Se e M ui r , VO l. iv . p . 203 , 810] 14619 5 ,

I . 77 . smok e, 3 . 9 1 ; 35. 2 6.

I . b e bor n , 5. 352 ; H:7’ l§ 6. 1 4 1 °

20. 37 ; 51 . 1 3. [C omp . S . PRA .] ES : P UNGA ; P UMA], e l e va t ion,

LQpfiééfl b z fléZs /r gfi,3 . 1

,1 2 4 . (P)

5N

Lgfi/Eil@ ,b e r a is e d up ,

7 . 7 1 .HQ ? ” [3 P UNJA], a quan tity, col le e

Lil/9 774 11 71 14 ; 4-1 3 ;

t ion,16° 2 4

41 . 1 3, 2 1 . Se e g/gf.1. 7mm,

72‘p la c e , 34 ° 3 1 ‘L/aDL—s fsgi, e x te n d ingw id e , 4 . 33 .Lflp joil, bir th , embod ime n t

,3 . 73 5.

gmh gg,’ 8. 3 2 , 89 .

105, 2 01 ; 6. 1 39 ; 69 ; q uQD approa ch, re a ch , 2 7 . 3.

36. 1 3 ; 49 . 25.

57 , join , emb r a c e ,I I . aq’f. othe r : 5. 8; 7 . 1 8, 2 2 . 2 7 . pa s s z

'

m; 63 ; 51 . 9 . [C omp .

LVN . othe rs , 5. 1 45. 2 33 ; 2 1 2 1e mf/i; S . P UNAR , x/PU I Jothe r

,5° 256° qm i lfiw r

, tha t is n ot un de rs tood,5. 2 80.

Lil/79, He a s un d e r

,qm filems

, e xpla n a t ion , 5. 2 80.

qm r loug ,mys t ic in t ima te un ion

,5. 2 81—284 .40 1 4 °

gem/flags, un ion , 2 7 .t i t l e .

Lflfllaf, 77 , s e ve r an c e , 4 , 78 5, 1 2 7 elem/flu ,in orde r t o re ach to

,3 . 8.

2 4 . 33 . L72m'r,72. a r aft : amas s ewi

,5. 1 07 ;

157mm, 71 . the c r e s c e n t moon , 2 3 . 2 7 ;24 . 1 3qtmmmrasr

, a ra ftsman , 13 . [K a rma] ,33. 3 .

157619 2 3 8 t 6. 188. g wb g fidmp , 8, 49 ,

i g nqce‘w,n . [S . P UNDAR I KA], z e n676211

,afte r , 4 . 7.

a lotus,7 . 79 .um!» 2 2 . 7 W W E 5~ 3953 8: I 10

gooirr swfiwm, 72 . [S. PUNYA] , me r i t .2 1 . 6.

‘mfi 43 . 6d e ar,34 . 15. wa rm

,wha t come s a fte r

,7 . 33 .

”my my, 54

,7z .wha t is n ew 5. 2 1 ; fr e s h ,

L/g lsma , n . n ove ty, 7 . 33.

I . v . s ay, d e c la r e ; I ug le le . a r e n ew,

ew-town . Two a r e'

v e n in 2 . 2 I .k n ow n ot how t o e n dur e,3 . 1 2 3 ;

”M M “ 9 9 1 3

4 1 1 371. a Bud dhi s t ; Buddha ,

I I . (qg), r e fuge : 4 6532 2 5 611113,5. 2 46.

qs s’v , s ay, 10. 77. 6. 6i

145359q 5

L,3153,7z

6[S. B UDDH I ], un d e r s ta n d ing,

0I . pr a is e : U n a ], 1 . 25; 7 . 1 1 fr om 0 [G. 1 2 1 H . B .MM ,L755! 1 a45.

3 1 3 13I I . 72 . pr a i s e ; e p i the t ofC iva n ,

glory, 34 . 25; 45. 20.

L1856[&9 , pra i s e , 37 . I 4.

14554 9 1111 113, opp . to 14 49 511151 135

145693 617911, 77 . d e i t ie s, [Se e K .58.]

(for 72 . un d e r s tan d ing, 36.

v . e n t e r , 2 . 1 45; 4 . 2 36, 35; 45. 2 1 .

60

L |tufil fit — L ln ft u ulfl

qu abs a'

v [S . t JAaG,a s n a ke ], a n mm,

a ;o ; 4 , 3 ; a. m , 9 ,

e pi the t of C ivan ,4 . 2 2 2 ; 5. 2 45;

5“ 8

6. 1 47 ; 18. 2 8 ;ma

fia ). 0° "7'

qu asi),a t empes t , 24 . 13. [qh iv’ 1.9k

“l“wq' [i 63} 9 4” 3 k fOO l'Sh‘Y 3 0d

n évs ad ly,

rave , it). 18 ; 82 . 2 2 ; 39 .

gwh [S. PUR , PUR ,PURA] , a for t ifie d

[quw ’]

l iat li .

H e n c e n ame s ofC iva n : qu amw , l . 7, [3571’ fade , die away,4 , 109 ,

qonmp am, qagoaia tflpGfiaa Comp . a “ ;

u. dawn , 7 . 1 3, 2 2 ; 20. l'

2 .

for t r e s s e s ] , I n d r a , 5. 5. 2 85; qa ms’o, c a r r ion ,35, 9 ; 37,

l l . 6 1 ; 14 . 25, 4 2 ; 2 3 . 2 9 . [Se e 9Mui r , vol. v. p . 1 13, &e .]

f lat 13‘ 'l ' 306

qae 9 , um, gfima , u rn, a cha rge r ,

43 ‘ Lomp. ”w ufl‘

19 . 2 4. 36 34

WW. Tige r-town , A n ame oi C llhnmh um,

2 . 1 45. Se e lege n d an d C a cd fiqn -‘oLIUQT/F, v . 56. rol l , wa l low ;

ove r flow;2 ° '34 i 3 ° 152 ; 4

;8'i q, n . wor thl e s s n e s s : quit . [Se e

4 . 3 ; 8 74324 2 6 ; 30 “ 2 p . 209 ]

36~ 1 6i 38 3 1 ; 40' 36: 6. 383 ; 38 . 9 ; 87 . t o.

qu an ta qanfim a d ufia’

v ufitun qu a cw ,3 1 .

“M o b C C 1 Qaqflflw ‘i’. a n c ie n t 1469, u. gr as s ; a nyth ingme an ,I . 26 ;

deed s . 4 . 4 1 ; 5. 1 90. Se e qt ’

a .

qu a fl -m n d r,the An c ie n t , l . J“ ,

33 . 39

qfi wflq, 3 1. I 3.

n . d e e r,a n t e lOpe : t humb .

4 . 207.

qma fl, n . e a r th : 50m”,3 6 1 20. 37°

p.

the Se lf-e x is te n t :

I . u . c ord , twis te d s t r a n d , r ingle t , 8.

50;

I I . 21. do,d e s i r e , e x e r c i s e

(gr ac e ,5.

19 .

- 20; (_ aa a wf.5 36,

2 7 . 2 4 ; 28. 4 , &e . ; qn 9 ,qu a il,qma u

'

: [S . n l t t'vaxa] , the

e a r t h , 2 . 25; 3 . (i t ; 4 . n 5. 251 ,

QJM ,7 . 13 . 2

“2 77 ; 20‘ 37

L IGZflfI .egg ,

n . amaggot , 1 .5. 189 ,

n o,

I . v . r e s emb l e , 3 . u) ; 20. 3 1 . 2 2 4 ; 26. 25,

qa oaw ,l ik e un to,

3 . 5. W e d,u. mut a nt no, 9 4. 3.

Cp aqw n fg 5. H 6 ; l 9 .

a t I ac id it u thc t ama n n d

qaoaag, v .mak e l ik e , 3 . 168.

[53,

1'

B ow" .3 . 74.

qd iuma ym,iii.

11. u. tube , hol low ; por e , 2 2 . n .“Ia-fl:

by$05 [07 “MC"

Liwm, wa rm,it . s e n s e , pe r c e pt ion ;

l‘“ 73° (;omp "l

l e a r n i ngqpé ,

n . outs ide ; away,0. 7 ;

qu ad -3 ,

v . re ve a l .'7' [09 9 ° {0 ‘q’a t

b e e

qu c-u , sage s , 0. S t , 108 ; 20. 17. “N3 . cg ",5, “0, M I , ”6 ; M . as .

qu a-ado, the loot whe n : wisdomtofoun d ,6 . l08.

“u , ” a n the r s : J” .I . a ; 8

qw m fi“ .15 "L “ a cu u a

,6.

Q 8. l 5. 3 6 ; 0°0 0 0

°9 7 qpuU tuw. n . a Ca iva shr in e . 2 . 90.

6 1

14 119 1

qphgzx, 71 . a n a n thill , 8. 20; 35. 1 .

qz), 72. high, un i r r iga te d la n d ,

[F r omgear , a s in qeérQac JJLiGOTév , wa te r , 5. 2 9 ; 7 . 52 , 60;

2 3 . 5.

17671793 6737 , 7z . [fr omS. PU], the pur e on ea n e p i the t ofCiva n ,

2 9 . 34 .

143677 , ador n : 561425137 , 5. 50,

54 ; 35. 2 3 ; 45. 2 1 .

7 . 1 1 ; 44 . 1 9 . Se e qe'v .

L/svrm ’cuair

,5. 2 34. L/sémwwwi , 5. 38.

qa'

rr cggwmu,2 4 . 3 . 14 6615 6017 , 2 4 . 2 6.

qsérqwm'

v,37 . 37.

Li b.

I . flowe r, 9 ; a s a dj.

flowe ry, be aut iful , 3 . 7 . 48;

I I . v . in ” . b los s om,bur s t i n to

flow e r,15. I ; 38. 3 1 .

8 10mm, S GM L,6. 1 9 .

gle e /g e a r ab’

, B rahma, 10. I , 77.

5 |é 5ww§ e waig 39 . I . 5 |équur i,36. 35.

B lfiqw r, l ike lotus flowe r , 3 . 75.

2 7 . 40. a ltbqafl év , 7 . 52 , 60.

Bfil d wév s ér , 1 . 8 ; 50. I . labilfiQl-Hflflé ,

6. 39 .

1 9 . 9 . 14 . 25 20. 9 .

B la d e»,a flowe ringcre epe r : wn w /w d zzs , 2 . 1 34 ;

13 . pa r r z’

m.

I I I . 72 . the e a r th : 5119,38. 3 1 .

a lgwg'

cfi ,8. 2 ;

glam/f, 5. 3 2 6. 5 50159 51711, 1 1 . 18.

ba t t l e , din ,14. 1 . [Se e K .

5658657 [S. PGJ], a c t ofwor s hip ,15. 9 ;

32 . 2 6.

71 . be sme a r,5. 94 , 32 6; 12 .

17 . 1 3 .

72. any s h r ub : ge v'

vfl,1 . 2 6.

I . 7z . a n or n ame n t : gamma,

. 7o ;

I I . 21. put on a s a n or n ame n t,

have on , we a r , 5. 1 76, 2 81 ;24 . 6 ;

8 6627 6) 5. 2 95; 34 . 2 8.

Hwfir s ev cér , 7 , 53 ,

n e ve r worn b e fore , 30. 1 3.

I . e l eme n t : 113;

62

(Su fi .

I I . a d emon , d emon -hos t : 551311 5334 ,

13 . 15.

5167, 72 . [S. B H UM I ], e a r th , 20. 37.

54.157n for é figg ,16. 8.

155611601115, fl . a town n e a r M adur a ,4 . 1 9 1 .

501mm, a Ca iva s h r i n e , 2 . 56.

Gum,71. a fema l e

, 3 . 57 ;4 9 . 37.

9 14602144 1 , 72 . a fema le , 5. 166.

P lur. Qu afir a i,10. 2 1 .

Qu afiv iama , 6. 88. 8. 58.

Qu sob u r s'

v, 43 . 2 2 .

GIL/$17 4 6 ,Qu a -

buggq, b le s s e d woma n , 12 . 49 .

Qu eu’orgqr , 4 . 152 .

QU L

O

DLDITGZIT,4 . 2 OO ; S e e Qqe n e zir .

Qu zuli . [Gu i ]I . a . s c a t te r

,ove r th r ow

,3 . 1 2 .

I I . 72. b e r emove d , c ha nge di n to

,8. 1 34 ; 6. 100.

I I I . 72 . [C . H ESAR U], n ame(Emmi)

, 2 . I Z Z .

Qu i z,

a c t . a n d 77 . put on ,

s c a t te r ; fa l l (a s r a in ); s he d .

Quulz ls gp e'

v s cir,1 . 7 ; 5. 395; 2 6. 2 9

36. 1 2 .

Quulm‘c’w

, n . a lady : Ca tt i , 7 . 56.

gmm uu'

J, to which pa tche s a r e put , 12 . 6.

n élg mp , the gr e a t have n , 1 . 15;34 . 2 3 . [Ge n e r a llyQC/g, s e e 2 2 an d

28. pa s s z’

m.]I n the south , 9 5657 , 2 2 . 8 ; 42 .

(; ivan is it s mnu a car, 42 .

n élgmp lwr afir , 8. I,&e . ; 19 . I 4 , 34 ; 47 .

pa s s z'

m.

n filgmp lér c amir , 19 . I , I 7, 25.

Surroun d e d bygrove s ofcocoa-pa lm, 8. I 42 . 3.

qfid 34 . 3 .

Qucfjwflair,21301 67 15 IBLb 1 . 48; 5. 33,

&e .; - 1 2 ;51219 14 e 687

,10. 3 1 .

l wmr,4 . 1 9 9 ; 2 1 . 6 ; 34 . 15.

Qe tl Lc lwir Gér , 19 . 3, &C . ; 28. 2 .

qué s u Qu e -wr air , 4 . 2 2 2 .

Qu d 1 3 1 . e], gr e a t : n ,Qu@ Lb

,

Qu n‘hu

,G’ufi

,

§ 1 3 1 . a ]Quagé s cr ah, 7 . I . 014 091141 687

,4 . 1 77 ; 5. 70.

Qu a‘lC’wt sfir,e pi the t ofthe Supreme , 3 . 6, 38, 107.

Gumfn ‘t emm— Gu ngi .

Qu n lubltblmw [S. MAYA], fa l s e hood , 5.

2 74 .

Qumu sér,5. 206, 208, 249 ; 9 . 47 ; 35. I .

Qu r u'

iaotoC’zu aiT

,5. 2 90 ; 6. 25.

QU Ir uUIGv>5 = § l—I B U3, tan k , lak e , 7 . 4 1 , 48; 15. I ;

2 9 . 7.

Qu in t join ; collid e with;wa r aga in s t , 3 . 85; 6. 1 1 6 ;

9 619 2 9 14 11 4 11 , 2 2 . I I .

Qu ng s n e

’

v,the r agi ng s e a

,23 . 2 9 .

Qu ngleir ,we a l th , 25. 2 ; b e ing,e s s e n c e

,

4 . 43 ; 37 . 3, 1 4 , 25; me an ing,1‘93 ; 6 2 4 ) 64 ) 65; 7 ° 33) 54 ; 8° 70

7 2 ; 34 , 38.

Quyglcv lcér , e p i the t 38. 30.

Comp . dwarfism,the we a l thy on e , 2 9 . 8.

10. 79 .

ga b Qu rqydr , 3 . 1 1 8 ; 5. 165.

$16 15 Qu r gc’

v,5. 1 90 ; 41 . 1 1 ; 49 . 54 .

26. 34 .

Qu ngL GQ, 5. 1 60; 37 . 4 .

72 . beht , ha rmon iz e w i thoc cur ; c l ingt o, 30. 1 3 ; 4 1 . I 3 .

Qu n crjr lg'

gib, 7z .wha t is be fi t t ing,369 .

671 1170511111, 72 . a moun ta in ,4 . 1 9 2 .

Qu ngeir r e a l,having r ega r d t o

the obj e c t,15. 9 .

Se e 9 1 1/fair .

Qumfl,72 . 72 . 2 2 . 2 2 .

[Comp . 5. P UL , PO LA .]Sh in e b right , 2 . 50, 1 45; 8. 67 . [Qur sxfifig} : Qu rr

amt9 14 11 5179 1, 12 . fuln e s s ofb e auty , 2 . 30 ; 37 . 1 4.

W i th flour i s h , 6. 36,

s hin e , 35. 2 6 ; 42 . 1 2 ; 45. 34 .

Qu t e‘wwt

, e v il , 5. 202 , 2 33 ; 24 . 3 ; appe a rsto b e a n ega t ive froma Qu r s

’

vgl?

Qumm lwmfi,5. 37 ; 25. 2 ; Se e Qu r c'

r .

Qu r w r wcwfi,35. I I . Qu r e

‘v w n smw

,30, 2 3 ,

Qu flgo.

71 . pour down z 675 17179,

7 . 64 ; 49 . 4 2 .

Qu irgflév .

I . 72 . a luxur ian tgr ove“

: Qu irgibbCS’M‘aev

,

6. 8. 89 ; 20. 2 7.

I I . wor ld,3 . 44 ; 5. 1 1 7 ; 19 . 5.

Qu rr@g ,72 . t ime

,1 . 2 ; 37 . 10.

Se e CPL/1793.

64

H e re Gum s e ems to b e an imi ta t ive word : ‘thef e n dingflame .

’

Thi s is corrupte d in to QU-N ’

vgfl

he n ce Qu n’éiewr Qum’

v cw g, un bore d , 25. I . “7i thcamfiz a r uby a s from the min e , flaw le s s

, un

sul l ied , 2 7 . 4,

I I . 72 . s uffic e : up’

gzz, g ame ,9 . 2 1 ; 33 . 8

, 9 .

I I I . z QuHG n ,t ime , 33 . 2 6.

I . v . i n s c r ibe .

Guy/55559 1610 , a s soon a s H e impre s s ed , 11 . 2 7.

I I . n . the fiv e s e n s e -orga n s , T . A . P .

44 , N OTE I V .

(Ju ng ,

‘Z ’. e n dur e , be a r ; forgive,5. 338; 6. 2 4 , 156, 1 63 ; 10.

46 ; 24 . 6 ; 32 . 1 0; 33 . 3.

Qu ag lams,n . forgive n e s s , 5. 2 63.

qg dsQGev efi , 2 3 . 2 2 .

Gumblq: g/gpcg,10. I 45. 2 6. [GU /r ain ]

Gu n gold , 2 7 . 1 ; 38. 2 0. Se e Qu zr e'

v .

Qu ad r imibu ewb,

'

2 1 . 3 , 30.

Qun d TGa r !mygolde n on e , 2 1 . 30.

Qu r sér iav s i, 5, 209 .

Qa tl u lr p lu lrgtb , 5. 205.

Qu n d r swé s éoéa, 5. 2 36, 350 ; 10. 44.

Quul ZGv, 5. 51 .

Qu in/b lame d: [= S. H I RANYA ] , 7 . 78.

Qu zr air C’wafl

, 8. 48. Qua-,rrl a so

'

wsamb

Gu n/filugib, 6. 1 47.

Qu npu rmw, 12 . 49 .

QU IT,G’u n lg ,

(Eu /7 1519 , go,5. 340 ; 24 . 2 ; 45. 4 , 6, 10

,1 2 .

0111 113505” for Gu r d’qy, 33 . I O .

Gumgd i, the going, 5. 36 ; 6. 95; 17 . 35.

Ga r igi , 9 5631055, G0ye !’

46. A l so d ear,War s aw!

Gu n écg.

I . 72 . a n e xit , wayout , 20. 1 7 ; 23 . 2 2 .

I I . caus a l d e s t r oy, wa s te ,s pe n d : 1 . 43 ; 7 . I 4 ;

20. 37.

GEL/w a sh rej e ct ion , 5. 2 47.

Gu r lgrq, 5. 36.

Gumu’

a,n . [S . B HOGA], e n joyme n t , 5.

2 84 , 2 85; 37 . I 4 ; 41 . 1 7 ;

51 . 9 .

Qu n lg .

I . v . come , 5.

Gums-gr : M ag ,5. 209 ; 8. 2 ; 2 7 . 2 2 ; 51 . 26.

Gums-05687 , 5. 34 1 , 345.

Se ems a pa s t te n s e of GU I],re ve rs ing it s

me an ing

Qu ay—main .

IV . a flowe r , 5. 101 ; 16. 36

23 . 2 9 ; 43 . 50, 53. [Se e K .

Qua d quad ,a be d offlowe rs , 7 . 3. 5.

mama Cu p ,13 . 53. “ope nin g ,

5. 39 8 ; 30.

C uu fll a d . u r‘tJC u r p ,2 7 . 35.

Qu ad .

I. v . a .

64 ,fromOumi], we a r , put

on Gon n a»,9 . 70.

I I . n . [from43 . 58 ; 45. 34 .

0d C u t }, 0. 10. 6.

C u t c ip , ofCiv n n , Lion in the fight ,‘5. 208, 209

23 . 2 2 .

C u",e n t i re ly , 45. 36.

Gu n -é),v .

r es emb l e , 5. 2 4 9 ;

34 . 2 1 .

C a r‘p ,7 . I 7 , 50.

Gunjbfl,n . pr a i s e , I . 1 1- 16 ; 5.

77- 80.

I n - 15; 4 . 87 ad fin . i t se emsequiva le n t to 8. s um"!m u n .

Gu rrrrbéw,

11 . /r .5. 2 95; cher is h ,

3 . 1 2 3 ; gua r d i ng aga in s t , 5. 1 76 ;

pr ais e

,5. 2 37 ; 13 . 66 ; 50. 2 .

Gun w a u’

a,n . [PfromS . BHOJANA], food

, .qepg ,9 . 68; I 3 . 48.

Quen w ib z uémub,a s e a : s melt

, “ifl,

5. 105.

“35 .

wa s-51

,n . s on ,

9 . 51 .

ma ér,u. daughte r , 9 . 50 ; 14 . 37.

mo’

a cir,ch i ld r en ,

10. 2 1 ; 14 . 47 .

umb=0tw ir a9 [s e e 5. MAKHA , MAG I I A ,

111mm], s ac r ific e , 2 1 . 1 1 .

1 9 ; 2 .

wfigléfi,n . joy, d e l ight , 6. 169 .

mg r =Gp t9. c rown , 84 . 2 4 .

moi u. [S . MA 11ENDRA], a moun

ta in,2 . 9 ,

1 9 , 100 ; 43 . 25.

The moun tain is th irt y-two mi le t of Ile rhampe r e : man y ruin s ofCa iva temple s .n e a t flr in p‘, 43 . 66.

warms,fl . from engrave ], a lad)

on

I .

may ,2 . 2 6 ;

2 9 ; 4 1.42 .

Se e

6s

mi 5,a boa rd e d c e i l i ng.H .

N.

l . n . [S . MAS‘jU] . be auty.

com -4 am ,the bea ut iful , 4 . 153 ; 10. i ll .

[not a lso «n C u d ; a nd the n l oa d Qu a,

3 95

I I . c loud : 0100121, 16. 20; 35. 33.

wgu ir , n . s affron,9 . 34.

wgmg ,u . [S. MM

’

URA]. a pe afow lwa nd», 16. 1 1 .

mL /fit@ ,r t . be be n t , b rok e nfi J .73

Ln LJ b,u. [fromS.

plic ity. 9 . 2 9 .

mOoe'C o ! fol ly. 6 . 1 39 .

38. 2 1 ; 49 . n ; 6l . l

m t o j ,woman ,

0 147 .

01404104 70,simple mi ld ,

(8. I 4.

cp la ob ,6 . 66. L lo r d u l

,9 6. 3 .

11 . a pa lmle af, 6. 52 .

mtg,w. pe r is h . 14 . 48.

t n®.

I. r '. pe ne t r a t e ; fil l . 5. 3 18 ;

47 . 1 1 .

pool , ta n k , 6. 103 ; 7 . 51 .

LLLLQ,0.l imi t swe e t juic e , s ap,

hon ey; c a lyx , 8. 89 ; 6. 43 ; 42 . 7 .

c q:-¢ Q,swee t juice of the s ugar-can e , b 3 18.

on .“ $ 0, pa lmw in e , 6 . 52 .

c oho £ 0,hon e y ofgrac e . 6 . 1 29 .

c c l od d -mt , he on l bw me nuwa s the ga rlan d d ripping withhon e y , A

'JoJ.

28. 5.

mm ,

‘t '. 66 ; comp. S. MAhiGM A ],

e xha l e fr agra n ce ; wed ,

wan d) , n . fr agr a n c e ; n upt ials .

a n d -0(woe .- ¢u l‘‘O ht hlcgronm!

’

C. 135, 183.

[I t might lat 0‘fl , ( fil th-Nut . )

17 . 9 ; 18 16.

c a n “,6

. 16mi” . 3 2 ;

ma il , u. [S . ma s t ], a gem,5. 2 15; 6.

a n d,8. m; 28 5; is . 31 .

guyod , blae k nm : I 3 ; 38 at ; $5 to;

main — 1051515.

106621 567,49 . 2 .

ma ammb,5. 381 ; 20. 34 .

wwir cgyi , in hab i tan ts of e a rth, 1 1 . 74 .

I I . e a r th , c lay, 2 . 4 7 ; 8 4 7 ; 13 . 62 ;

37. 6.

I I I. e a r th , a s cme lemz /z t , 3 . 2 6 5 2 9 ,

57 ; 2 6 2 3 °

ma t rggp évmair,a t ule r ofe a rth , 5. 46.

LDGUhTL . LJLZ),n . a por c h , outer cour t ,

5. 1 95.

12 . a s phe r e or w eoirr

field ), the e a r th,8. 45.

w aivrmg,71. s kul l ,head , top : gw soiir ewm,

40. 3.

LDéZiifl®,

come in floc k s,th rong,

pr e s s , 2 . I 35.

mn .

I . 72. s e c t , 4 . 52 .

I I . 72 . [S. MAD], exuda t ion fr oma fi e r c ee l e phan t

’

s t emp le s e xul ta t ion,3 .

155.

I I I . 72 . in te n t ion : 4 . 1 7.

wgri.

I . n . [S. MAD AM], joy, de s i r e .

I I . r e joic e ; d e s i r e in t e n s e ly,4 . 3 1 .

L037.

I . 72 . [S. MAN], un d e r s tan d ing, 5. 1 2 99 . 73 ; 45. 38.

I I . r e s pe c t , va lue , 5 46 ;

45. 38;

[Wax fa t,— from b e e la te d

,3 . 153. O r

I I I . 71. the moon ; mon th, 3 . 2 1 ;

5. 34 . 2 3 ;46. 2 .

wfifld fi b,the c 1 e s ce n t moon on Civan

’

s he ad,9 . 66.

Gym405721657 , 6. 183.

17 . 37.

1457511, 72 . wa l l : 67 2 9455,8. 3 2 ;

(p tb lwfidi r c IL/fl tb , 9 . 19 ; 12 . 59 .

mg ,n . [S. MADHU], s we e tn e s s ; w in e ;hon ey: 5. 251 ; 6. 52 , 1 35;20. 2 7.

Log/s ad) , n . a b e e,5. 63.

66

tog a-

cm, 72 . M adur a ,

2 . 44 ; 4 . 90; 8. 46 ;

13 . 62 .

wg cow u ti, 36. 8.

72 . [S . MATTA] fr e n zy,mad n e s s ,47 . 2 2 .

w i ld e n thus ias ts,3 . 153 .

wficgmr tagge r , an ut te r madman,34 . 10. Se e

72 . [S. MATH I S], a chur n ing- s t ic k,

1 1 7 ; 24 . 2 1 .

chum,5. 158.

re fs-5113, 71 . s oft ly, 6. 1 43.

wégzn b M oun t M a n da r a,2 . 100

4 . 2 04 . [Spe l t 101557mmégnQe

-afi

, n . the he ave n ly Gange s ,

w lg‘gfl'

flLb, on e ofthe t r e e s ofPa r ad i s eE rytk r z

'

n a I n dian,6. 143 ; 8. 90.

t axi-Qu in, n . s a c r e d s pe l l ; a dwe l ling

-

p la c e , 2 . 100. [O r,S. MANDI RA .]

Se e QJGUhTGn gffi.

LDlLI . Comp . s ow ),w rr uJ Lb.

wwég ,wu lsfaub, n . con fus ion ,

2 . 1 33 ;

10. 35; 2 2 . I ; 2 9 . 33 ; 49 . 33. W i th30. 2 6. Comp . wmu rb

,mww s

'

v .

mau l/15mg, 71 . b e bew i ld e r e d,con foun d e d ,

5. 2 45; 8. 6 ; 14 .

45;ww e

'

v,7z . con fus ion : mwa

‘a b

,s amu s

'

u,

5. 348; 1 1 . 43 ; 49 . 53.

1011576,71 . ha i r : & G’mn bw .

wa i ls lsmm r oot s of the ha i r, 3 . 1 70.

wuflé), n . pe afow l , 4 . 30; 16. 40.

Le n gth, n . [S. MARAKATA ], eme r a ld ,3 . 1 2 4 ; 31 . 39 .

wa s amb, n . [S. MARANA], Qpfiq,10. 35.

LDHLI), n . [M .

, C .,T . MRANU ,

MANU] ,t r e e ; a s e n s e le s s eye , 1 . 2 6 ; 3 . 87 ;

6. 9 ; 14 . 2 6.

«ma s cot,5. 84 ; 2 3 . 15, 35 36; 35°

LDC/5, n . pe r fume , 2 . 80; 10. 54 ; 38.

33 . [Se e wage }, 5. MARUVA .]wgs air

,72. a s on -in - Iaw, 9 . 2 4 .

wCDr l/é/g ,wais t of a fema l e ,

5. 2 66 ; 7 . 4 2 ; s id e , p la c e , 2 1 . 2 8.

O

LDlTofl ) .in sir

113651 , 71 . e n dur an c e,all tha t e n dur e s ,

16. 1 6 ; 2 2 . 1 8.

mama,king, 1 . 14 ; 5. 2 96, 39 2 ; 20. 1 9 ; 33 . 1 3.

W Q aST,wsérwrwsér

,6. 168

,169 ; 8. 1 1 1 .

M g}, ab id e s tan d fa s t, 2 . 9 ; 4. 1 28;

of ci t ie s , 6. 3 , &c 8. 2 9 ; 1 7 .

34 . 7, &e .

W y = a w U, 51151-12 115, court , 4. 9 2 .

LD IT.

I . [S. MAHA z-

gr e at] , 2 . 9 , 1 8, 44 ; 3 .

1 2 4 ; 5. 2 1 4 ;

1111 65111667, C ivan , 7 . 2 .

I I . 61576111571e 01mg ,anybe a s t , 10.3(P);

47 . 34.

w e‘re, the sk in ofan an ima l , 2 8. 36.

ufilwr , a charge r , 2 . 1 16.

I I I . mango : a youn gun r ipe

mango,2 4 . 2 9 .

111115, 72 . s ta in

,s pot , flaw : 1 . 62 ;

5. 96 ; 37 . 38.

111115 6172 113,72 . [Pd e n ] , a r oc k - s n a k e , 9 . 75.

72 . [S . MKD I ], pa la c e ; (P)a s tory,

2 0; 18. 9 ;

LD II®,72 . [S. MED] , gold : LM Q/B sms

,

9 . I ] ; 4 1 . I 7.

11113 14 1131 67,hoa rded gold , 26. 1 .

Lorr LlQQ,

1 b e abl e (mos t lyus e din the n ega t ive ).

1am.1_ r = ga b QQfi , tha t can n ot , 2 15

wn eaafiz cfln n n‘l [con of S . MANA

VAGA], a young B r ahma n ,15. 7.

72 . [S. MANI KYA] , a r uby,26. 1

,2 7.

Lorr s zftfr,Long ] , 56. (I I I); S .

MAH, MAN] , b e wor thy, 1 1 . 4 1 .

11>q,(DITGUETL

, pas t forms of 11111n

an d ”WP“ 1 1. 4 1—44 .

111176621414, 72 . e x c e l l e n c e , 8. 56. [111/r ain ]72 . moth e r

,4 . 1 3 .

Long , p lur . 1111156, 72 . [S. MATU], a womanUma

,2 . 107 ; 5. 1 18; 7 . 2 ; 8. 39 ,

1 1 1 ;

wagfigfilmg, 4 . 34 ; 24 . 15LDITID

,64 ], d e s t r oy: wfr ru fsg

pe r i s h , 5. 2 15; 11 . 1 4 [P s e ew rr s zmu ] ; 3 1 . 1 9 ; 42 . 33 ; 48. 1 3.

68

wrr amu, the la t e r Védén t a ,

4 . 54 .

11111 11 111,72 . [S. MAYA ; d e r . um

c e r ta in ], d e lus ive , 1 . 4 . 44 ;

56557 1111 1 1 16, a v i sua l juggle : wu s g ,

5. 168; 36. 25.

2 3 . 25, 11511101 114 15, 11 . 1 4.

1011 111,13 . 1 1 ; 36. 2 1 . mm QM ”

,4 -44 1 45

101 1111116104,46. 4 .

11 1105352 71 45. MAR UT, MARUTA] , win d ,a s on e of t/z e e leme n t s

,3 . 10; 4 . 55;

1 1 . 69 .

n ame of a mon th , ha lf of

D e c embe r a n d ha lf of Ja n ua ry,7 . 80.

[From S. MARGA-QI RA fromMgI GA-QI R A

a n te lope”

; iz eaa’,a con s te l la t ion con ta in ingth re e

s ta rs , ofwhich A in lea is on e . The ful l moone n te rs i t on the fi fte e n th dayof the fi rs t ha l fof thi s mon th]

101 155119 19 1? $ 57, b a th ing in the mon th M . [T . V .

V . P . , V .

111111114, 22 . b r e a s t, ch e s t , 2 9 . 1 8.

11117 1 11 687,43 , 57 ,

10112611,72 . [S . MALA], ga r lan d , 2 . 1 1 3

6. 1 1 9 1898. 90; 9 . 1

l 2

Nig. 11111 22 16 111 fi r e a rm—113393 4

1017 09 61515 Qu rr gps'

zg s a u f.

LOU

I . 72 . [S . MALA], d e lus ion ,on e d e lud e d ;

b ew i ld e rme n t, e c s tasy mmru e

’

u

1131 1631, 2 . 1 33 ; 103 ; 2 7. 2 2 ;

g/flwr s'

v, con s c ious , fre n z y , 36. 5.

I I . gr e a tn e s s : n mw,5. 259 ;

I I I . 72 . V ishn u, 39 3 ;

33 . 6.

For th i s , g rm is foun d in 2 3 . 33 , but compare36. 1 8

, H e swa l low e d the e a rth . Se e s w suur cotr,

c97119, g u sh .

H e is ca l l e d wh ams u r afir (s e e 23 . 39 .

s n a r LaGaJr a'

v, 25. I .

Qu its-Ga r d ,

2 3 . 2 9 .

fain—1111 63,2 7 . 9 .

O e é s l r sb, 4 . 4 ; 7 . 65; 8. I . [Net

-

11145,373-1

lb floNQ— IBQ

‘I .

Vio

shnu sa ng Civa n'

s pra i se s a t va r ious t imex. J ag, gre a tn e s s 3 . 7.

9 .

do . abrmdan ce , supe rflurry. 13. 30 ; N . 6.

c a rol “.dark Vis hnu, 37 . 3 .

“ N “,3 . 7. 5‘ I “ .‘75. “ “ a

’ “a ny. I . 79 .

flglw h , 46. 33 ; be came C ivan’

s bul l , 3

H . r6 ; dugout a nd offe red an eye toGUN“ 43:7.

t it)

“ o( rbc wor ld 6 19°

wamg wmb rfié fla’

n flmq, mn a Q, afl aw ,

“P 0“: 0"v in , 2 ~ 3 1

l .

ve ryyoungmango fr ui t , 24 . 2 1 .

[?A r . MALK ,throa t : am e n » ,

0.

“

26.

a n fih fip‘, 10. 33 .

lung.“’m- w'] “ga g

,v . be c rowd ed (ull of

w a rm,v . d re , 5. 2 9 6 ; 51. 10J 3' 0 ;m "5 r ;

C om a s t o forms . M G5".

00

P ,gm ,r . m] , ac t has tily a n d

C I,6. 76. c . .-me w ,

5. 370 ; U . u , &e .

pr e s umptuous ly,4 . 54 ; 0. rgo.

may .

I . n . (r )a cha nge ,35. 6. [F romaw .

WE,r . B; t r e ad down , 40. 26.

C omp.Ga ry ; a n d s e c K . an d N.

,gawL e x icon s . S. VARAM.

v a r , mgr ,I

NARA ;- wnp ;

v . [5 s ta r e rn b ewrld e r rn e n t ,

La t VAR ]r

(2 ) e nmr ty, a grudge ,6 40, 4 1

och -u Ju n a n . (a a ,”

a mt , foe s , 10 36.

347

11 9 ° l§ wea r as a n or n ame n t

l l . 0. H . Chan e , b e lros t rlc to, 2 2 . r .

g r . twr t t e r , 18. 2 4 . [Comp.

w e,

a .requi te , 5. r ug; 7 . 3 r .

mag fb , v . wave r , 5. 1 2 7.

”59 ° 5' “LEC l l l'ol

(O r u .) rflafl-i, gleam,3. 73 ;

wnbp rb, n . (r )a r e ply; wor d ,1 . 45; 34 . G. 14 , 85; 26. 1 9 .

16. (2 ) cha nge : mnp unO, 1. 8r . ”9 35“

M 459 .” c hange .

3 1 ° 2 " I . n . l ightn ing,(5. 62 ; 16 1 7 : 24; 25

M uh ,49 . 43.

1017651 113.

I . rr . s e lf [Pope'

s3-69 . M y J‘o'A W “

Nrfladlyr'

ir , p. 188, &e .]0 '70

I I . heave n ,For a n emia. [Comp .

l l . 1'gle am,0. 16 : 7 . 62

19 .

at ,nip on : 0M ,

J a w,

mama-Lb. n . [S . Mn nusm'xfromrm

NUSHA], wha t be longs to man ; J

‘Mmo ,

4 .Comp . «0m .

huma n Ior rn .4 . 13 ; 5. 363 3 2

0 2 (Bait , z'. u. an d v . a . 56. (um. re

~

“ a r e “ ,y ou ,

c . 183 ; 8 '4 Hr tur n : b r ing bac k , r e s tor e , 5. 376.

ngn rn .3 . “ 7.

11311657 .

1. Lor d ,5. 360. [I t s e ems to b e

from I4 4 0,

age n t , r . n ; a. m .

S. MAHAT. Se e a rbwu ér , 5. z r 6.] LBJ5,

l . 11 . fis h,6. ror .

5° l58r 2 1 7 r 337 ;

e r ;32 . 37 ; 33 . r 3. an . N . ,

-r .

£ 65. V ; l§§ 64 . s urpas s ,l . 13,

Ja d ap , & H ; 43 . u : r an .

[Se e Nd lmji Le x. ]

I I I . a s t a r . [FromJ ain ]

69

(5.mm. Se e note

543—9 269 .

(170, adj. formofCmeérgzl . Se e (50.

9 . 20 ; 2 9 . 2 9 ; 33 . 1 2 .

coln‘nfi

, the oce an .9 . 71 14 . 1 —3.

tripl ici ty , 51 . 34.

e pIw w rb,2 . 1 1 1 ; 30. 2 6.

t r . d r aw fr om: (5055

1 1 . 57 ; 15. I ; 35. 2 6.

apaub [S . MUKHA], fa ce, 2 . 2 0 ;

5. 2 2 7. Se e ran d).

fromThyface , 20. 2 . 25. 2 3.

gos filfig ,admi t to on e ’s pre s e n ce , 2 1 . 1 2 .

B t air cyas pi'Qgrqgweir , B rahma, 5. 39 3.

a wgp s egr s’

v, ,

withhe r wa te ry face , w i th de ce i t fulpurpos e , 12 . 2 4, 26, 2 7.

72 . c loud : Gwa n’

a,

4 . 1 2 7 ;

[C omp .S . MUDI RA ,M I H I RA .]

GoGasfimam, a n imi ta t i ve wor d ,

‘wi th

a s p la s h ,’

game"

, 72 . a bud (5°b

(ljoéyfi lgov ,72 . dying, 4 . 1 9 .

e m.

I . 72 . he ad , c r own : yaw ,Qrfmtb

,4 . 4 ,5;

5. 25, 39 1 ; 3 .

(mm-16257,5. 39 1

I I . n . come t o a n e n d , a t ta in

_

comp l e t ion ; die , 2 1 . 4 , 1 2 ; 40. 7 .

(sols-[a be n d

,5. 88; 2 2 . 7 ; 32 . 6.

I I I . a . fin i sh,t ie , or dain ,

gpmmm. a s te n ch : fan/25pm, 5. 2 2 4 ; 37 .6.

@ L @ .

I . 72. obs ta c le .

I I . 72 . b e d e fic i e n t , s t in te d .

(spa —lg}, w i thout s t in t or hin d ran ce , 5. 1 7, 2 1 ;

41 . 5.

I I I . 71 . a . but t aga in s t , r us h on .

eoa rac wair , 5. 147 , Gwrfié e c’

vQGd

aperiarg rb,73. [S. MUNDA] , h e ad , s have d

he ad,17 . 25; a she s , 9 . 30;

(w as ), 71 . a c r ocod i l e , 6. 1 61 .

golgrn)I . b egin n ing, 4 . 1 ; 5. 88, 108; 22 . 7.

I I . s our c e ,— 15; s pr ing,

c h ief, be s t , gr e a te s t , 20. 1 ; 2 7 . 38.

I I I . 3. 1 1 3 ; 2 1 . 4 .

G uam/car , 94 ; 2 1. 4 ; 2 7 . 38; 29 . 2 9 ;51 . 34 .

70

(If); S . MUK .

GD§§ 165T [S. MUC H ,MUKTA] , gr e e d ; a n

e p i the t ofC ivan , 4 . 1 2 2 ; 2 2 . 7 ; 25.

2 3 ; 2 9 . 2 9 .

fin a l r e l e as e,1 1 . 45;

19 . 1 9 ; 51. 1 . [Se eNOTE I I I .]

72 . [S . MUKTA , MUTYAM] ,7 . 9 ; 37 ; 26.

(gal/66205, adj. or igin a l ; forme r , I . 2 0 ;

5. 3 1 4 .

I . z égfi), 18. 1 9 .

I I . a,5. 361 ; 20. 2 9 ; 36. 2 0.

goe9 = g>sér , 5. 187.

eon}. Se e (90, (50657 .

(501363, 71 . oc e a n . wa te r .

’

The s e a con ta in s 1) s pr ingwa te r ,(2 ) r a in wa te r , (3) r ive r wa te r ; orit ma k e s , s us ta in s , a n d d e s t roys ,p e r formingth r e e d ivin e Ope r a t ion s«2565569 , 3 155753 4 ]

(90113619 10. Se e (50.

60mg ,emb r a c e

,8. 98.

(yawé cglaV, 40. 7.

(anima te !)(Eng.mail), _

2 7;

(gamb le ; my , pe rs e ve re , 2 1 . 5.

I I . 72 . a ha r e : Se e

amp .

e pn $ = ts rr§ d u swp [S . MURAJA],+ 67 49 , 3 74

601 6037 , 7z .s t r e ngth;w r a th; ha te ,4 .6,1 1 8.

1 2

Nig. cymafir am? ums cr céru.

71 . s oun d , hum, 5. 636- 1 43 ; 20 7 ; 49 44, 57

for 60m m, 72 . a k n ot inwood , a s tump, 23 . 15.

I t s ad] . formis 303 13 9 : cyapfiQ,40. 2 9 .

e at en , n . a woma n ’

s b r e a s t 9 5mm,

dug, udde r , 4 . 34 ; 5. 2 10; 6. 1 64 ;

51 . 9 .

(51009 ; GIU II G‘O‘P.

mucar, Omublumsa

‘r,Omnfw air

, on e who is t rue ,1 . 5. 207, 356, 400; 6. 26;

2 9 . 25; on e in bod i ly form,18. 3 1 ; 41 . 4 .

010619,1 1. gr ow s oft, wa s te away:

6. 38.

te n d e r,6. 1 38. Se e 67106731 , 9 10677.

QM IG p aJn-fir, 5. 2 10. Owd r ls aafi, 5. 374.

9 1055l , 9 . 2 7 ; 28. 2 1 .

I I . 71. an oin t,5. 55; 9 . 9 .

Qweir or eorGa zfi Offly, 6. 9 6.

9 10657, s oft, Se e

Qma )

(3105 10[S. MEGHA], a c loud :

0108 6737, an ep i the t ofC ivan , 3. 95.

n n lwmfi [S. MEDHA], e x c e l l e n t gem,

or gemofw zd e r s taiza’

z'

fzg, 2 7 35.

GLOC’E: 71. Moun t M ér u,9 . 33 Civa n

’

s

bow, 2 9 . 25.

Qw fil),72 . the upper ; upon , 14. 52 ;

47. 2 9 .

(3106111 111,8. 55; 12 . 32 .

cm}. uppe r, 5. 169 ; 8» 35.

Gp a r a ir u air, H e moun ted , 8. 1 7 ; 36. 10, 25;

as sumed, 5. 2 8.

Gweug , above , 3 . 4.

Gwe‘v oYms

‘

c , b e d i spla ye d a loft, 19 . 39 .

3 . 9 2 ; 5. 67, 1 20.

Gmlq, a t ta in t o, ab id e w i thor in , fi l l : Gu ngég , 5. 1 2 0, 2 07,362 , 367. Se e a mp ,

106 01 .

18. 7 ; 43. 1 ; 47 .

1 2, 15. Comp . 2 3 . 4, &e .

w air, the dwe l le r in , 4 . 204 ; 8. 39 ; 31 . 1 1 .

Cwlqgc’v , 32 . 16,I 7. Gwlgg , 3. 2 3 ; 9 . 34 .

6 1035765or a lute, 7 . 2 9 .

Gw s afi, 72 . body, form, 2 . 33, 51 , 1 1 2 ;

5. 2 36, 37 1 ; 6. 1 15; 8. 48. [QLDGILJc am cmfi

,30. 1 7. 0510010079

, 8. 51 .

s ome), 10. 80; 49 . 2 2 .

I . [S. MASI ], b la c kn es s : cal/65356010,

606m,$0110, 5 2 9 1 ; 6. 2 7 ;

8 67. 74 ; 9 . 45.

72

wa le /(510, a ll, 20. 1 2 .

2 11155, a lute : 65°?6575T.

11 1118637, 4 . 1 1 ;

wfleér z rs rr e zir, 5. 59 ; 31 . 1 9 .

6 4 105 15, 7z . abs t r a c t con temp la t ion ,

mwfin gzjgé}, 20. 2 2 ; 2 7 .

I I . 61010111 631 4 . 2 18;

mwégeir z mé‘oflcs air

, 5. 1 8.

67101155 12 079,71 . a gr am-bag: 6350715601 1,

2 . 33.

671017537 6051 , b e be a ten, [Qt

a s t r ok e ]

I . = ®10mu uq, 11 . a c r owd,th r ong, 7 .

4 1 ; 9 . 37 ; 25. 6.

I I . 71 . s wa rm: FFGDwn u'

Jggy, 6. 96 ;25. 9 .

671011567, 72 . a wor d , 2 . 1 3 ; 7 . 1 3 ;8. 103 . [Se e N. L e x .](M e t ) ur e

’

v e gflw u 0. 001. .q [G . 19 . 25,33 ; 38. 5

u soir swfic’s a i a flu n ir , 28. I 7.

or =¢gabfse ,

‘choice ; ’ or

as in cgu égg s‘v, swe e t word s such as s hephe rd s

smg.

’

(fa /50101 1191 13,‘H e Who ut te rs the Védam

,

’17 . I .

[Comp . Tiruv ilai.9 100101 1190 1 1 , 6. 1 7.

NJ”.

11 11753605, 72 . body (ge n e r a l ly

33 . 35.

'

[Se e K . an d N.

L ex .]umg

'

QmJ, fl . [S .

“ YATRA], a jour n ey,4 . 2 9 ; 45.

[ma z e-

7631]6735, s e ve n

s t r inge d ]u r gyasr i , 20. 1 3.

Se e %?GUT.

bl is s , 3 7. 1,14 .

9 1111767, 46. 6.

9 11 11165, 72 . [for S . V I -YOGA P], s epa r a t ion ,

(210067179, 71. [S. Y6N1], womb , ma t r ix ,

4 . 1 2 .

611

611 . Se e a m,a @ .

019 11,a s l ic e , s e c t ion , 9 . 6 ; 24 . 2 9 .

a lga), v . d is tr ibute ; a s s ign to

e ach his p lac e a n d office , 3 . 1 14 ;

49 . 33. Se e

man s [K ] , d ivis ion , sor t ; man n e rmean s : ga ys ,

5. 1 9 2 ; 83.

18, 20; so tha t , 42 . 1 7.

015111, 71 . [S . VAcA] , cha rge , ca r e , 33 .30.

«11635 121, wg’

yr fim, n . de ce i t , l . 55;

VAD] , form,5. 9 9 ; 6. 103 ;

13 . 74 .

G,

woun d ,12 . 14 ; un r ipe frui t

figs»,9 . 6 ; 24 . 2 9 .

a d g tb,n . [S. vxrmv gn ‘m], anything

roun d , 9 . 73 ; 42 . 8.

11 . bow, be nd ,wor

s h ip, 1 . 18; 5. 2 9 6, 2 9 7, 2 9 9 ; 13 . 2 3 ,

£0. 2 2 ; 2 4. 2 3 ; 4 1. 5; 45. 2 3 ; yie ld ,

[Se e N. L e x. Ju st ]a malgam, 49 . 4 , 34 .

61162131 .Se e w eir .

a s c a r ab : 3 . 9 1 for

a w g cb); 6. 143 ; 7 . 53.

maEG’u ufl [S. mAxoon Am], w ife of

Se e

11160517516. [Muin vol. iv . p . 466 ]R d v agm,

18. 6 ; [43 .

019 17 1314.

(4)good : e air aow,5. 308.

(5) colour , 5. 9 7.

« t a co-uh 10. 15.

w e ,so tha t , 51.

2 1 . 4 . Comp . w an d .

l5. 102 , 103 ; 28. pa uim. Se e mg.

73

11. N do homage , 24 .

32 . 37 ; 47 . 35.

1, wha t is us e le s s n ewyr empty.

40. 2 2 .

aubué ,p e l g é ,014 11 1131 1377 , 4 2 . 33.

«1150140 ,ne w ly, s udd e n ly, 37 . 3 .

w tbuoma’

v,5. 2 30. 373 ; 28. 5.

wélafla'

v, come ye , 34. 18;

Sec mg .

N umb ,” a n }: 3 1. 1 .

ma in,11 . fie ld , 3 . 9 3 ; 20. 3 ,

84. 3 1 .

a w ar d», for w o e-uh,a va r ian t ofmain

m6 ,

‘a n d othe r s .

’

12 .

mm,11 . [S . VA] 1m], diamon d ,

26. 1 7 ;

2 9 . 2 1 .

md év, plac e , 3 . 83, 13 1 . Comp.

mm,e mu .

Adi -0M )? [for a nd ], subduing all things to

hims e l f, 2 . 95.

w acbq=maoa, 11 . a l imi t , 4 . 4 1 ;

5. 190.

w an d», 11. a boa r , 30. 1 7.

be autys pot s ,

W@ , 70], come . Se e

W fl J Ofl ON N O,8. I S. "er e “ J o g “

G. 57“

o r . 18.NI H-U.

aw lq, a coming,20. 17.

an u m w‘f lbww. 47 .

a n ,8. 10; 36 ; 50. 1 1 .

0-000. 36 . 16.

” yaw , ca n ta ta !sufle ring,6. a).

o‘ué ,u. t roub le , 5. 370.

ogfip , v . 11 . 3u1Te r , 3 . 1 2 9 , 130; 4 . 33 ;

5. 48, 49 , 51 ; 2 1. 3 1 .

man e , hil l , 3 . 68,88 ; 85. u .

n a ch o] , a ta n k ; limit , bon d 0-0, 6. 156.

nun-c up , up to theban k , 8. 77.

a . ) QM . n i l-153. '

the m a h-mfl .

’

l l 1 1 .

mag, H d r aw : ;qme oma ,

l l . 2 6.

a nd ), raisim'

[S. DAL], s t rong.6.

oa t -o cul n tgb t hamt o 36.

I . [N.K . ] = t liou a rt ab le .

ma°

>2m mn s zizrr .

5. 376 ; a moun ta in , 28. 1 6. [C .

9 3

I I . for sw ift ly, 28. I 3 .

w éiwair (or g/éwwair 5. 200 ; 36. 2 2 ; 43 . 56.

6116110611687,5. 342 .

méiswr cr aif, 31 . I 4.

mcb le Q,40. 31 .

4 611167522617 , [Se e61572631 ]

6116146657306, mighty d emon s , 1 . 2 9 .

Comp . 28. 1 3, an d 40. 25.

6116157,72 . s t r e ngth, 6. 40.

mum/amid, 10. 4 1 .

ms'ua mu'J,ThouWho a r t mighty , 20. 40.

016105110667,3 . 108. 015116111 61 65

,8. 2 6.

611 6316157 [S. VALL I ], a c r e e pe r : umiGama, 13 . t i t l e .

@J%6v, 72 . a n e t , 6. 156, 157 ; 24 .

25°

w ép/Elgg,71 . d is t r ibute

,24 . 37 ; 36. 2 0.

n a way; s o tha t : (9 151157, 2 . 1 1 7 ;5. 344 ;mgfilw ré

'

fifli [K . EL], me n of trie d fa i thfuln e s s ,5. 521 . 3 .

a ging/4 6 1110113, 7 . 4 2 ; 12 . 48 ; 20. 34.

5. 9 9 ; 6 1119605611 ,

I . n . a faul t : faul t l e s s .

v . (or a /Q eég , e r r, fa il,

s l ip .

I I . on e; 611, 17 . fa il :wmmw= mqemw

, w i thout fa i l or e xcept ion .

wgfig , v . e x tol, 4 . 9 , 10. Se e 011193.

I . s l e e p 57, z oja rc Gw/fl ?

dos t thou s lumbe r ? 7 . 2 .

w av ia c u r d r, 3 . 48.

I I . grow, aboun d , 6. 1 3 ; 20. 2 7 ; 2 8.

I 6 ; 3 1 . 34 ; 38. 33.

I I I . cult iva te , 5. 383 ; b r ingup, s ave 4 . 87 ;

mafi,7z .win d :

5570

6113611 .

I . 72 . a n a rmle t,

mh éma lu rr lr, wome n , 42 1 1 .

mh éms wair (the d is c or clza kmm), Vi s hnu : 53 119 ,5 3 557 113

,2 3 . 39 .

16. 2 4. c a n d ida/29 7, 11 . 77.

I I . 272 17 . be n d,14 . 1 .

611611,n . s t r e ngth, b e auty, 20. 34 .

Comp . «31 611546711 10.

QJGW‘Lb, 72 . a bun dan c e , 3 . 2 ; 34 . 8.

ma t rO s -zr éms,9 . 2 9 .

62167T'67T61), n . a gr ac ious on e , 5. 2 49 ;

10. 74 ; 13 . 75; 18. I 4 ; 48.

71 . w i the r , d ryup ; b e ut t e r lya t

a los s . [Jo/1111 ; a n de lf/3,69 6 , 8. 20.

mp5, 6. 53 ; 2 3. 6._

e rpp co’mmb ,

611657 Lb, [Pm/16711115]

611m6026uu311, 16. 5; 36. 25.

ewe-

wily, n . b e auty, 3 1 . 1 4 .

6116518515e [S . VALM 1= a n a n t ; VA L

M IKA = a n a n th ill], a n e p i the t of(; iva n a s wor shippe d in A r ur .

Comp . p . I 1 9 .

611657,ha r d n e s s :

amga w omo,2 3 . 4 . mcéTIQa-

‘aii

,7 . 2 .

w d fl@ u-9 6V, 18. 2 I . w aiTIL/ewr é: G

’am'u

,35. 9 .

3 5541459 4, 34. 2 I .

mirQasre'

gmb, 7 . 2 8 ; 10. 41 ; 14 . 1 9 .

a m,1 1 . 2 6 ; 4 2 . 43 . Se e

w n ég , 71 . [S. VAC H ], wor d ; s pee c h ;tongue , 5. 102

, 301 , 3 1 3 ; 38. 1 8.

©JIT£§QD5 for tax/1665, [O r cgémas ]61J11/él@ , ta k e , r e c e ive ; be n d , 2 . 1 8;5. 2 71

° 6. I 3 ; 3 1 . 35.

w l fi’

7@ fi wlfl, Thou W i l t de s troy ,’ i. e . b ring back

un de r M aya, 5. 382 ; 25. 2 2 .

611/wig [S. VA C HAKA],s pe e ch, ut te r an c e .

Ti t le, figmr e a tb ,

wear s-111 4 515,11. 43 ; 34. I O .

©J17 556 66T,43 . 2 .

72 . a town , 2 . 79 . Se e

D evar am, p . Pe r iya Pur a

n am, I I K an dam,

p . 32 6.

671 1103,71 . fad e

, p in e ,away, 5. 2 1 4 ;

17 . 1 6.

Pfor 1. 111d [S. VAN], 5. 1 75;9 . 36; 43 . 3 1 ; 48. 9 . O r

, for omega/511‘thos e tha t l ive a n d flour i s h .

’

(9760571 mmi, the ce l e s t ia l s , 2 3. 5.

é/LEU GU 61117 6627 657, Se e g/é am air .

Se e 61/rr61'

r an d

afi‘gr‘igsir

aflfifigefir , n . [S . V I IKB I TA], on e whocha nge s ; on e who is fals e

,d is

s emb l ing, 4 . 96, 105; 2 9 . 25.

aflafg , 71 ,24 . 38.

6157634 11, c a s t a n e t : 8. 1 1 ;

43 . 2 3. Se e ur ea.

mSlae bLl.I . n . he ave n : z ailea

'

vr , 5. 1 7 1 .

e 9a ibqa'r cw ti, 8. 7.

I I . e the r,a s a n e leme n t : eggs /Tan i),

2 7 25.

fi n k “ ,15. 1 7.

615765153,n . impe tus , sw iftn e s s .

5 r d : aims ; run n in g l ike the w in d , 2 . 1 35.

[S. VIJA, B IJA], s e e d :

61576035, 5. 381 .

«955 3 6567, de s truct ion of the ge rm, 5. 32 1 .

65733416 5: for 095m; [fr om S. VI DYA],w i s dom,

magic powe r , a won d e r,

e lié cuw lu sér,

6. 1 2 2 .

fle s h , 6. 162 .

QSIL /EMBGZ'

ST,72 . [S. V IDANGA], C iva n

a s wor s h ippe d in 4 . 1 60 ;

Se e oSiQ «film/515 131 n wn air .

6570 113,71. [S. V ISHA], poi son , s t ing,

4 . 40; 6. 2 6; 23 . 25.

aSlu ima fis sur e ; 6. 150.

QflL fiEN [S. VRI SHALA], a youth , or

young s te e r,in opp . to aflgggeér ,

5. 2 4 1 .

6157q7‘

,5. 254 .

6157097 .

I . v . 72. 68,

l e ave , aba n don ,

5. 2 34 ; 6. 2 , &c ; 33 . 35;45. 13, &c . [I I I Gr .

ant i—«ii,6. 50, 1 26. e lh- C

’wair

,6. 150.

9

amu s e d !we l e ave n ot , 5. 2 9 9 .

6. 1 76.

I I . s e n d away, 3. 1 36 ; 14 . 7 .

[S . VEI SHA ,R I SHABHA ], a bul l,

3 7 . 5.

51 1?d 6. 3 1 .wr GMQQW L

,5. 259 ; 34 . I I .

«Img lwd r , 13 . 61 . aim—mar,8. 30; 39 . 7.

76

afi‘ww a

‘ir .

e flw g lu r ub, a llewg ulU r a r , 1 . 34 ; 34 . 2 .

d wm ma’

rr,6. 2 .

aflL Lpgbupmmj, 56vu ib,

ugfé/s'

tb,6. 1 7.

675762167 [T. VINU S . VI SH , VI SHNU ;

M . VINNU], the firmame n t , 2 . 4 ;

s ky, 1 . 2 3 ; 5. 381 ;

28. 1 ; 49 . 7. Oppos e d to w ea'

zrr .

Comp. 057611 .

heave n,5. 2 9 7 ; 12 . 36.

£ a bmmi = a9wbmh 37 . 5.

e vaw @ r,3 . 18; 5. 81 , 189 ; 11 . 73 .

alla ir a ar s ib,20, 33

09601111467,dwe ll in he a ve n

,13 . I 5.

A ir (a s a n e leme n t), 3 . 1 14 ; 6. 1 2 1 .

aflwbrmr t'

zu ib,n . pe t i t ion ,

6. t i tle .

7z . t r emb l ing, s h ive r ing:

[S. VI DH I ], fa te ; good for tun e ;B r ahma

,14 . 3 1 .

2 4 . 38.

a rguigc’

uh,i l l-fa te d me , 6. 166 ; ord in an ce ,

2 3 . 1 7.

09539 1619 8 , 45. 9 .

71. t r emb l e , 4 . 67.

0516111096711, 72. 64 ; S .VYATH ; Gk .

(ppm-J, th r ob , 5. I .

6575 6529 75114, 72 . s t r ong d e s i r e : 11576565

d g allguc'uair

,6. 1 34 .

05756515, w i s dom: @ lmmb,2 . 4 9 .

09565631 [S. VITTA-KA], the r e n own e d ,8. 104 ; 10. 2 4 ; 3 1 . 2 8.

n . [S. vijA], s e e d , ge rm,s our c e

61576025, 6157629 11, 3 . 9 3 ; 6. 1 1 8; 1 1 . 73 ;

30. 3 ; 42 . 37.

615756616 , 71 . [S . V1DYA], l e a r ning, s k il l , magic , 26. 37 .

v . admi r e,won d e r a t , 3 . 154 ;

5. 7 1 ; 7 . t it le .

«Sung, 8. 54.

65711 1651,71 . e xpan s ion , 6. 34 , 94 , 102 ;

8. 45; 34 . 1 4 .

6157105116511 [S . VI MALA] , the pur e O n e ,1 . 34

—36 ; 4 . 106 ; 2 9 . 1 4 . Comp .

10611113,6910611130.

11811 91 am.

e flibgp , v . s ob ,s igh d e e ply, 7 . 3. I I . 11. s e l l , 2 . 38 ; (i. 69 .

a llu njfiasér [S. VYRPn t‘r A]. mi n i s t e r

a f ’w’14 ° 2 8° I . behold ,

6. 186 ;

a llu re, 11 . [S. VRM

‘A], vow,

s e lf-tmt o

pos ed r es t r ic t ion , pe nanc e , 4 . 50.

J ump,a n y, m at tr e s s : “ an d . 90. 30 ;

I I . 11 . a n e ) e , 2 9 .

28. 2 9 .

091101, d om,, r '. un i t e , 2 . 16 ;

5. 67 ; 36. 33 .

QQr wmi, e n emie s , 6. 30, 46.

619119 , e . [N57 , 64 ; S. v i-R 1 ; 12 1. 1t i.

131]. e xpan d ,3 .

5. 81 ;

6. 150 ; 39 . 7 .

4 6.-M GM ,a wild fe l low,

6. 34. [C O IL n u n]

J azm - uu‘fl e xpan d : J fiu a,38. 19 .

d at e d,1 1. cause to un fold , 6. 1 9 4.

“ c u,rad ian t wi th s ple n dour , 18. 3 1 .

(figmb, for 1196 6 111,1 . 2 7.

«196556 45. vmon ua] , a n c ie n t 5. 2 4 2 .

a gue s t ; eggafiw é ,

‘me,on ceThygue s t ,

’

2 . 60; 6. 70 ;

50.

619® lLbLb 11. d e s i r e .

figdouqrmmi (for tha t wi l l

d e s i r e ,6. 54 ; 20. 35.

0905134 .71 . d e s i r e , 5. 320 ; 33 . 2 4 .

q p . fe e l des i re , 90. 39 ; 9 .

4 1.

I I . 11. d e s i r e. 5. 4 2 , 56.

4199 13 9 ,11. h i n d r anc e 1419

s u e s . as . 1 3.

d wd a w z ww ,Mom

,6. 1 14 .

I . adj. gr e at . e xc e l le n t , 20 33,J a ne y cb a

,11. avg-lam87 . 18.

d i,

'wun hln t ofIle ln p ,

’7 80 33 ;

49 . 54.

I I . fa ll,5. 3 15.

flying,r '. swa l low ,

8.6. 66

14 . 1 9 : 24 . 38.

11 . fa t,but te r , 6.

09mg. 11. lus t afte r .

J 6 . 181 .

d efr ay, wood-appl e t r e e . Se e Nil/4141.

d en libq, 1 1. Spe a k out , 4 1 . 4 ,8.

11 . a murmur i ngsoun d ,6. 38.

s h ru g, 11. mingle ; cul t iva te ,

40. 33.

&M,r t . 111/r . grow ,

s pr ingfor th,

1 1. I r . c aus e to s pr ing,

J b'q, n . re sul t. 5. 3s t .

an s-a c , 11. play, sport , 7 . 6, 46 ; 9 1 . 37 : 81 as .

e l b ow—Q,7 . 43.

41 9611 . Comp . 1961 .

d a lig ,u. a lamp.

094 63 ,t '. shin e for th,

1. 2 3 ; 2 . 3 ,

2 1 .

56.ope n out , c ar

pan d ,bur s t for th,

s e v e r from,5.

2 87 , 3 15; 6.6

,

a slln,11. have powe r to,

28. 33.

11. powe r :« 61

,II . 2 .

099 ,09 9 01, J a q, r . [S . t

't -Si], a s k ,

18. 2 .

11 . ac t ion ,(Ic ed : O’cgfliv ,

06

mi», 211. 5. [C omp.

Ow n -3h , O7. 1 .

J l-Cu ',1. 15, so : 6 . 4 1 .

d‘b'J Qa o

,554 ; 6 33 ,

O7 ,0

m&09 2m— Gmfir .

d w ac a u fir, 30. 10; on e ruin ed byde ed s

fiaflh w rq w msfir 34 . 2,I 3.

Ogr w zw e iw z my}, 14 . 39 .

a xe'

v laflw ,5. 77 ; 13 . I I ; 42 . 43.

Gary—67109 2607 , 33 . I,2 . fi zw é s g da

, 35. 5.

fa te d a c t ion,4 . 1 2

455, if. d iffus e

,emi t : u n it ;

19 . 1 9 . Comp .

W i th a/p r -ca s t away : m9, 25. 33 .

6635565, b ran d ish, 35. 2 6.

mzsv d‘a,

‘t/z r aw the n e t ,

’49 . 8.

I . v . (for 057667 or 057g), z ap.

(I ) in ” . pe r i s h .

(2 ) t r . qui t,5. 400.

e ar thy,6. 1 78.

I I . 72. r e le a s e ; heave n : 1 . 3 2 ;

4 1 . 1 9 .

£ ®Gug ,3 . 18. 5. 4 2 .

0573 9,

62,1 6of] , s lay, 4 1 . 1 9 .

[A c aus a l fr om die ]053mm

,72. [S. Viral , s a id t o have b e e n

in ve n te d byNar ada] , a lut e , 49 . 44 .

05°?sw u i,lut i s t s , 20. 1 3.

aS‘jQ, 72 . [S . VITH I ], a s t r e e t : 7 .3 ;13 . 71 .

a sf

filaflu éxa zj n w n eér, a n e p i the t of

C ivan a s wor shippe d in A r ur . Se e

afimir,72 . [S . VI R A], a he r o, 43 . 58.

efflug'

Qfl/i [S. VIRA-B HADR A], an eman a t ion of(; iva n , 13. 15.

71 . (for 5.80, 156 ;2 .

a teélaff (for eflefleflm fleeffi),c aus e t o fa l l

, 3 . 159 .

aigv, 72 .‘sple fza

’our wa s d imme d

,

’

7 . 69 .

C'wafrw wd e

’

vw r gg ,25. 1 3 ; 37 . 1 8.

05°,cbfl9Q5, 71 . r e s t in s ta te , 36. 38 40. 2 6.

67611,hot ; c r ue l (0mm0ma0mGen/Q,

Omcgezfl [N. hot de s ire , 2 4. 25; 25. 37 ;45. 1 7.

Qu in la n , fie rce e l ephan t , 6. 1 9 4.

Q a gc n b , b right- e ye d ca rp , 25. 37.

Ome ga , burn ingw i th wra th , 14 . 2 8.

t g iuf,s e ve re a ffl ict ion

, 3 . 71 .

78

a i i,hot wa te r, 6. 161 .

t b C’

u n"

,fie rce fight , 6. 81 .

Q e uba nw,he a t, 3 . 2 2 .

Q eq/w, 14 . 1 9 . Qw i wal’Zsa '

,47 . I .

s b wau‘

og ,6. 98.

Gamma) !‘Thou a r t the he a t,

’

1 . 36.

Qmémfi, a fr ie d cake ofme a l , 5. 315.

6761153117,

Se e Gen/air .

Qaj aa’

ar a n C/D,72 . a Ca iva s hr in e £ 05

Qw ax’

ms e , 2 . 60. This is in S.

56949 15016576 . I t wa s the b i r thp la c eof Qwiz s aéarLGa em/i, author of t heQa ga umgtb. Se e D e

'mir am,

1 1 (s ix od e s ).Gel /g i g, an d 72 . glow,

5. 2 ; 6. 1 4 2 .

[Ga n ]67min ], w i the r , 6. 78.

6761105,fe a r

,6. 102 .

Qa glq, v . t r emb l e , 6. 30, 46 ; 2 7. 9 .

s hudd e r,35. 5.

Gan/glen , 72 . d r e ad , 6. 66 24 . 1 9 .

I I . the ope n , out s ide : gp tb, 4 1. 8.

Qw efiaqy, 7a ,6. 58 ; 8.

Qmsfim®, 3 . 1 14 ; 49 . 7, 8.

Qeuafie Q,‘D . exhib i t

,41 . 4 .

I I I . the e the r a s e lemen t : cga n a b,4 . 14 1 .

I V . whi te n e s s,6. 1 2 2 . [Ga /Gin ]

Qw sfiav, 5. 9 7.

d r lg , b e afr a id or a s hame dGra i g , 5. 3 15.

67a m(Gra d y), (147. wh i te ; pur e ,b r igh t, 35. 1 4 .

Qw soir IL zsv , a s kul l,6. 1 18

,166.

0&1n 12 . 1 ; 2 9 . 2 1 .

Qw asir smfibp i , 8. 51 ; 1 7 . I .

Qa sotr lwev glr szir , 19 . 3.

v

Oma b imms lwr u) !O . 73 ; 6. 146 ; 7. 9 .

Qmwagqygoafirg figi, I 7 . 25. Se e (Loam- U3.

mm.

I. v . p la c e ; impa r t ; c aus e

,

2 6 ;

ma fia -1 6536315524 c r e a te,5. 382 ; 13 . I ;

33. 30 ; 35. 15.

C aus e‘

,5. 379 ; 13 . 25, 2 6.

Us e d for a? in formingcaus ais , 5 379 .

Stor e up, 10. 2 1 .

emu/pg, 72. a hoa r de d t r e a sur e, 3 . 106

6. 155; 1 1 . 74 ;mmuueir

,

‘H e Who is a tre a sure ,’ 5. 39 2 .

me iot ic—ré,re s t ing-place , 30. 1 1 .

I I . 72. the ea r th : met b,

1 . 81 ; 5. 380, 39 2 ; 47. 35.

ma n n éfiw tb,72 . z e al

,6. tit l e .

GENERA L I NDEX .

nS‘as ui 6 3 a m.

Ad i t i. p. 175.

Agamia , pp. 1 , 8. x v 1 1 1'

L’

Agaval me t re , p. lxxxix .

Agn i , Hymn 14 . 19 ; pp. 13 111,

Ad min , p. a l vi ; ‘thos e freed fromdive n lties ,‘

p. 1m .

3 1 (3 0. fig-tree , Hymn 12 . 77.

Amb rosia. p. 162 .

Amminai, pp. 1 17- 1 2 7 .

Anavam, pp. xiv , 1m ; NOT! XV.

An thathl, or‘Anaphore tie ve r se ,

’

pp. 44. 85.

11111911 t re e p. lxviit.

A n n a-C ivan , p. 37.

A ris tot le , p. 2 3 1 .

Am] (N 0).gra c e . p. x lviii ; Hymn 20.

Amnfiqe inm,l ege nd , pp. 103. 1 17, 151 , 198, a“ ;

Hymn 4 . 1- 1o.

5151, pp. 203. 303 .

A ryu, p . xx .A suras . ppRth i-eéshan . p. In .

A tom, NormXV ; pp. 11 111 111 111111 1111

18.

A t tn vi, p . xlvt.

Augus tin e . pp. u , 11, In t .

Am id . 11

Bart h. Dr . , p. ls ix.

Bhagan d-Glt l , pp. “ xvi, xlvll. lu ll , lu xiv .

Bhe irn n n , pp. 95, 137, 177 (Vin -111151111 ,Va t

n n n), xxxviii.N01 ] !V111 ; p. 2 711.

t km . p. 111111.

Bhe n n , p. 47.

Rhon a , p. 47.

13611111, t r ee . p. 167.

Bond NOT! XV.

“n hml . 1m 177. 191

1111111 3111 11, 1» 33

Wt ’541

351 .

Cul t s t eachings con t ra-t ed with W ith» ,

p. xu lll : Not : IX ; p 154.

Q’

s -lu lu .thos e s t ill in volved la.’ pp. 1 111. l t v l.

Clml-n l the lye r , V6" ofKa n t t s lu ll.

(71 96551 111 111 l u tl r . p. 185.

Cant a ta , p. 177.

Adm-ye . p. 1m .

Cl n thl, p. xlvii .Ch i-song, pp. 159-167.

Cu l lhe l , p.

Ca tamd rlyn , p. 17.

Cam (ca n). NOT! X l ll ; pp. 13 103.

Cut tlon lbl thn tu,NM l V ; p. alvl .

C e lulle e . p. 541 .

(“

ame n— tin t .mater ial , in s t rume n tal . p. I I VLCer t lan d (I

‘Ope

'e Ame/i, p.

Chaitanya , p. lu l l.Cha rla . Du. pp. 13 1. lu v .

CM “. N1 xlll. lxn lll.

Cllapp-e thlgl n m, Non 1X ; pp. lu ll, in n it .

C lthun be n m. N01 ! Vl l ; pp. 1 1 1 , 1d .

C lm . as pict ur ed .Non X : pp. u l , tu ll ,i76.

loml. p. 89 .

the beautiful. p. "vii.

we e n a t lgfl'

u lt la . I lm Non Vl I.

lib throa t 11 b lac k . p. 177.

bu a ball for Mum and 1111 1214 , 11m 10.

39 3 P '77

de s t roye d 11111 111t153.

u “lu lu". l lytna 0. pp

de uce ,

— t "you“ : p e n “.

u lmegb ed b tbe tov lb .

— e bom e a .

— e fuhmu n . pp.

— u 8hmtru t . p 150.

‘0

GENERAL I NDEX .

Civan ,ca l led byn ame s appa re n t ly d ispa raging, Grace , p . x lvii i H ymn 2 9 , pp. 254- 259 ,

Gr ot e’

s H is tory ofGre e ce , pp . 103, 163.

pp. xxxv i i , 159 , 1 76.

Guru, NOTE IV ; pp . xx i, x l iv , 1 7.his in s ign ia , H ymn 19 .

a woodman , p. 342 .

ga r lan d , p . 206.

a s a me n d ican t, pp . 1x11 , 140, 156, 160, 166.

Civa -fiin a-b6dham, pp. xx i i , xciv ; NOTE I I I ;PP 2 1 9 1 344

Giva-Pir agécam,NOTE I I I ; p. xc iv .

C loud (a l legor y), pp. 2 2 , 1 14 .

Gokha-Niyagar , pp. xxvn ,xxxu.

Colours , th e i r mys t ic me an ing, p. 5.

Compa s s , poin ts of, p . 208.

C opple s ton , B i shop ofColombo, p . lxx .

9 613. lan d , pp. xxxv i i i , 203 (Pope’

s Nd ladz’

,

p 4 14)C rys ta l

, pp. x lvi, In , lv .

Dadici , p. 1 76.

Daitya s , p . 1 75.

B akshan , pp 159 , 1 73. 1 75, I 79D an ce (a s amys t ic te rm),NOTEVI I ; pp. xxxvi i i

,x1.

Dan te, pp. xxxi i

,lxxxi ii.

Dav ids , P rof. R hys , p. lxx .

D e a th s la in , pp. 63, 258. Se e Yaman .

D e e d s , good an d e v i l , pp . x l ix , Iii, 2 , 5, 18, 47,2 73. Se e K a rmma .

Demiurge , pp. 1 7, 46.

D e s ire for gr a c e , pp. 2 35, 2 75.

Deva—t ram, p . 203.

D e vote e , the ‘low ly ,’ or ‘l i tt le ,’NOTE I .

Dfirgfi, or Kali , pp. lx iv,104 , 1 75.

Eagle -moun t, H ymn 30, p. 2 60.

El eme n ts , fiv e , p . 5.

Eman cipa t ion , NOTE I I I . Se e Mut t i.Embod ime n t , NOTE VI ; pp . 3, 31 , 254 .

Epiehor iambic me tre , pp. lxxxv i i i , 48, 85.

Ete rn a l (2 pa r t e a n t e) e n t i t ie s , p . l i .Euheme ri sm

, p. 163.

Evolut ion , NOTE X I V ; p. 1 7.

Ficus r e lz'

gz'

osa , p . lxv i i i (A racu, E6dhiFive le tt e rs

,

’NOTE I I ; pp. x ix

,xxx ix

,1 .

Flock (ofs ouls), s e e ‘Pacu.

Flowe rs , p . 46.

Fors ake me n ot ,’

p . 85.

Fran k furte r’s H an dbook ofPi l i , p . 2 3 1 .

Frui t ofD iv in e Gra e e , ’NOTES I I , IV ,VI

,X I I ,

XV pp. xxxix , x l iv , xci i i .

Gauge s (Ganga—1) on Civ an

’

s h e ad , p . 70; H ymn s5. 256 (n ote); 6. 1 02 .

Gar uda, the k i te , the b i rd ofVis h n u, p . 2 35.

Giya t r i, p . 1 75.

God s , the i r n umb e r , p . 337.

Gold dus t, H ymn 9 .

Golde n Porch or H a l l , pp. xxx,xxxv i i i .

82

H ala-hala poi son , p. 162 .

H a ran, p. 37.

H e l l , H ymn 5. 6, p . 45.

H e re s y , d re ad of, H ymn 35.

H imalaya, H imava t, pp. 16,1 35, 1 76.

H ois ington , p. x l i i .H ospi ta l i ty , p . 81

H umming-b e e , H ymn 10, p . 1 39 .

I dol-wors h ip, p . xxxv .

I n ca rn a t ion , p. xlv .

I n dr a , pp. 45, 1 75. 208.

I nge’

s Bampton Le cture s , 189 9 , pp. lxxvi , 2 76.

I r am= C eylon , p . xxxi.

Jaimin i, p. lxm.

Ja in s ys tema n d w ri tin gs , pp. xxxv i, lxx11, lxxxvu.

Jiv aga Ch in taman i, p. lxx (Pope ’s p. x l i);NOTE I X .

Jivan -mut t i , p. xlvu .

Kabal i , an ep i the t ofGiva n (a irman), p. 1 71 .

K ési Khiadam. pp. 95, 1 37. I 59 , 1 75—1 78

K icyapa. p I 7S [a r fiu cén ]K ailaca (5mm), ‘Civan ’

s holy hi l l ,’ pp. xxv ui,

1 75.

K al i, p. 104 . Se e Uma i , Dfirga.

Kaman, pp. 160, 256 ; H ymn 5. 73

—76.

K amba -Ramayanam, p . 162 .

K an dhas , the fiv e , in Buddhi s t phi losophy (San s .

Ska n a’iza), pp . xl i i , lxvi i i , lxx i .

K an n appan’

s l ege n d , p. 1 4 1 .

K api la , pp . x lv i i , lxxx iv .Kara ikal , l ege n d of the lady of, H ymn 7 . 57,

pp . 1 1 1 - 1 1 3.

K armma pp. xlvu,xlv m

,1 4 2 .

K ar t tik éyan , p . 39 . [Ga me-57,Vélan . ]

K ings l e y , C ., pp. xlvi i

,lvu.

KOyil Pa ran am, pp. 33, 1 76; NOTE V I I ; pp . lxlxvii .

Kumar ila B ha tta, p. lxxv .

K ur r al, pp . xx iv,xxxv i

,lxxvu

,lxx ix .

K urun thu (ggsgy), pp. xxi, 254 .

K uyil, pp. 1 9 8, 208; H ymn 18.

L anka (C e y lon ), pp. 1 9 9 , 32 1 .

L i ly-flow e r s , ’ s ongof the, pp . 168— 1 74 .

L ingam= ‘s ign ,’ pp. lxi, lxii, 1xv i, 1 43, 152 .

Lok aya t t a r , NOTE I I I pp. xl i i, 33.

M adhav a A'

char ya, p . xcm.

M adura, p . 2 64.

Stha la Pur in am, pp. xvu, xxxvn .

M an ua l , Ne l son ’

s, pp. xvii i, 1 18.

Mahadeva , p. 1 77.

GENERAL I NDEX .

T i l la i, pp. lx i , 2 64 ; H ymn 31 .

TirOtham, pp . x l i,x lv i i ; NOTE V

Tiru, p . xv ii.T iru-a rul-payan , NOTES I I , I V , V I , X I I , XV ;p . xciii.

Ton da i -manda lam, pp . xcv, 14 1 .

Tra n s l i te ra t ion , p . xcv i.T r i-pitaka , p . lxv i i i .Tr i-pura , p . 1 75.

Uma (Uma i), pp . lxxx ii i, 9 1 , 159 , 1 75, 1 77.

Umapa thi, pp. lx i , xc iii.Un spe akab le Vi s ion ,

’H ymn 31 .

U n thiyar p . 1 75.

Upamanyu , San s . (T . Ubamanya n ), z e a lousmuwcér snfiqwr gocofie li , a s age me n t ion ed in theKowPur an am

,NOTE VI I p . 181 .

Ut ta ra-k Oga -manga i , H ymn 6. 1 1,15 pp. 86

9 2 : 204 , 339 °

Va i ravan , Bhair av an ,Vira-bhad ra

, p . 1 77.

Van dOthar i, p . 1 9 9 .

Vathavfir a r Pure-mam, pp. xv u, xv i i i NOTE IX ;p. 1 .

W i l l iams , Sir M on ie r, p . lxx .

W i l s on,P r of. H . H .

, pp. lxv n , 1 75Won de r, d e cad of, p . 2 39 .

Yaman,the god of de a th : uwsér

, pp. xx iv , 63;

YOga , p . lxvi.

Véda , p . 1 75.

Véda-gir i, p. 260.

Vedan ta s ys tem, pp . xilu, lxv i ; H ymn 4. 54 .

Ve lan, p . 1 30. K umaran , Sub r ahmanyan , Muru

gan , K ar t tik éyan .

Vidangan , ep i the t of C ivan a s wors hippe d a t

Arur , H ymn 6. 74 .

Vififian a-ka la r, pp. x lv i, lxxx .Vififian am

,

‘true W i sdom,

’on e ofthe fiv e Buddhis t

K an dha s , NOTE IX .

Vira -bhad ra , pp . 169 , 1 77.

Vi s hn u (Mal , mm), pp. 1x11, 30, 46, 165, 1 75,

183, 2 35.

Pur in am, p . 163.

Vyaghr apada , p. lxi.

3 b‘na ,

V

o

RETURN C IRCULATION DEPARTMENT202 M a i n Li b r

ALI. BOOKSMAY BERECALLEDAFTER 7 DAYS

P ENEWALS AND REC HARGES MAY BE MADE 4 DAYS PR IOR TO DUE DATE

LO AN PER IODS ARE T-MO NTH . 3 -MONTHS , AND T-YEAR

DUEASSTAMPED BELOW

UNIVERSITY O FCALIFO RNIA,BERKELEY

FO RM NO . DDO, oom, l /83 BERKELEY

,CA 9 4 7 20

S

The Ti Ruvacagam - Forgotten Books

Documents

Transcript of The Ti Ruvacagam - Forgotten Books